Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats 


=^::^ 


^<o$ 


RElIEFSOCIETf^ 

Magazine 


Vol.  IX      JANUARY,  1922  No.  1 


JANUARY 

Across  the  cold  and^frozen  sky 

There  rode  a  fearless  knight. 
Nor  frozen  seas  nor  mountain  gorge 

Staid  aught  his  onward  flight. 
With  wind  and  sleet,  and  frost  and  snow, 

He  stormed  the  waking  Year. 
In  clarion  notes  the  tempest  calls — 

"Behold,  the  winter's  here." 

Annie  iVells  Cannon. 


mEm 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  THIS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  yonr  leading  aenler  does  not  have  the  garments  yon  desire,  select  your 
wants  from  this  list  tnd  send  order  direct  to  us.  We  will  prepay  all  postage 
to  any  part  of  the  United  States.    Samples  submitted  upon  request. 


Style                                                 Price 
1  Special   Summer  weight $1.25 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.  1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauze  1.75 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached....  2.25 
3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached..  2.00 

75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 


Style  Pric* 

90  Cotton,  heavy  wL  unbleached  2.50 

50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached 2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight 4.25 

65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached  3.75 

305  Australian    wool.    It.    wt 6.00 

1922  Pure  Glove  Silk. 12.00 


We  make  BATHING  SUITS.    Ask  for  what  you  want — ^we  will  fit  you. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

70  Main  St.  Salt  Lake  City 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

22  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt  attention  given  all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 


For  Christmas 

The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

ii  Ike  Mily 
pkonognph 
wUeh  hu 
tke  non-Mt 
aatomatie 
•top. 

$100.00 

Por  this  Beauty. 
Take  15  months  to  pay 

^oLoea  than  ttmb  statb  of  otam* 


gniJlliiHiluiitiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiMiiitiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiitiitiHiiiiHii^ 

—  X 

S  £ 

I      Have  you  a  ring  or  pin  with  the  Birthstone  for  January?      | 
I  If  not,  write  or  call  on  | 

I     W.  M.  McCONAHAY     | 

I  The  Reliable  Jeweler  | 

I      64  So.  Main  St       Phone  W.  1821       Salt  Lake  City,  Utah      | 

^uiiiiiilliiuiiiliiiiiniiiimiinniiiiiiiininiiJiinnniiiiiiininiiiiiniiniiiniiiiNiiiiHiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiniMiiiiiMiMiujMnMniiiiiMiiMinniininiiNniiiiiiiiiMininiiMinmi^^ 
SiuiiiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiiiniiinnniinniniiniininiiiiniiiiuiniiiiinuniiiiinnininiiiinNi[iiiNiuiiii[iiiiinittmitiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiii^ 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

I                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

I  No.  No.  I 

I  104  Light        Summer        Weight  i24  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  i 

I  (Bleached)    $1  40       150  Extra  white  Mercs _  3.00  I 

I  111  Light  weight,  cotton _ 1.50       no  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

I  120  Light  weight,  bleached. 1.75       jjg  Heavy  wool,  mixed. 4.06  i 

I  160  Medium    weight,    cotton  1.75       j^^  g^^^  ^^^^  Silkaline 3.40  I 

i  122  Medium   weight,   bleached....  2.00  ,,„.,,,,.       w     i                         rm  1 

I  190  Heavy    weight,    cotton. 2.25      US  All  Menno  Wool_._ „....   5.50  | 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

I     No.  657  Iverson  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah     | 

^iiiiiiiiiiuiiiiimiiii nil iiiiiiiiiiiiin iiiiiiuiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii it iiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiii? 

aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiii Ill iiiiiiiiiiiMiniiniiiiii i iiiii mi iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil^ 

I  Choose  the  Books  | 

I  Your  Children  Read  | 

I  Good  juvenile  hooks  are  as  fundamental  to  the  right  | 

I  mental  growth  of  boys  and  girls  as  is  good  food  to  their  | 

I  physical  up-building.     Surround  them  with  cheerful  and  | 

I  wholesome  volmnes  and  help  them  acquire  the  reading  | 

I  habit.  I 

I  We  have  specialists  who  will  gladly  aid  you  in  the      | 

I      selection  of  good  books  for  children.     And  we  do  have      | 
I      the  books!  I 


Either  call  in  person  or  write  for  free  illustrated  ju- 
venile catalogs. 


Deseret  Book  Company  i 

44  E.  So.  Temple      '  I 

^iiimiiiiiiiiiiiniRiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiHiiuuiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiH 


The  "Rjelief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS 

JANUARY,  1922 

Presiding  Patriarchs Frontispiece 

Greeting    General    Presidency 

Presiding  Patriarchs  of  the  Church Susa  Young  Gates  3 

Reminiscences  of  the  Grand-daughter  of  Hyrum  Smith 

NelHe  Story  Bean  8 

Bubbles  and  Troubles Ruth  Moench  Bell  11 

Disarmament  Conference  Delegations   18 

Book  Notices    22 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  B.  Lyman  23 

Conventions  and  Conferences   31 

Reforming  Mother    , 32 

Vocational  Guidance  Dr.  John  T.  Miller  35 

Responsibility  of  Parents  in  Teaching  the  Gospel  to  their 

Children Lucy  Wright  Snow  38 

The  Art  of  Cookery  in  the  Hotel  Utah 41 

World  Happenings James  H.  Anderson  44 

Editorial :      How  Do  You  Do,  New  Year? 48 

Week's  Study  in  the  Brigham  Young  University 49 

To  Stake  Teacher-Training  Supervisors   51 

Guide  Lessons 52 


'JimiiiiiiiiiiiriiiriniinHiiiniriniiiiiiiirinniiNiniiiniHiirnniiininiiinjiiniinuiuiiinniinuiiiiiMinMiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiHniiiiiniMininimiimiiiiiiiiiiiiilimiiiiiiiiilliimii^^^^ 

I  The  Character  Builder  for  I  922  | 

i  In  1922   The  Character  Builder  will  enter  upon  its  2l8t  year  | 

I  under   the     present   editorial   and   business    management.      Its  | 

I  articles  on  CHILD   WELFARE,   VOCATIONAL   GUIDANCE  I 

I  AND  HUMAN  CONSERVATION  in  1922  will  be  the  best  that  | 

I  have  ever  been  published.     Every  Latter-day  Saint  should  read  | 

I  them.     Every  home  needs  The  Character  Builder;   it  has  now  | 

I  been  published  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  twenty  years.     It  is  only  | 

I  $1  a  year.     Send  $1  for  1922  to  Dr.  John  T.  Miller,  editor,  625  I 

I  South   Hope  St.,  Los  Angeles,   California.      (If  you  will   send  | 

I  $2.50  for  Dr.  Miller's  new  book  on  HUMAN  CONSERVATION  j 

I  before  Jan.  1,  1922,  the  Character  Builder  will  be  sent  you  a  | 

I  year  free.)  | 

=  X 

niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iriuriii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiine 


Greeting 


In  this  eightieth  year  of  the  Relief  Society,  we  offer  hearty 
congratulations,  love,  and  sincere  good  wishes,  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  organization  throughout  the  world,  and  rejoice 
in  the  great  good   which   has  been  accomplished. 

If  the  eighteen  original  members  of  the  Society,  who  met 
and  started  the  work  on  that  memorable  17th  of  March,  1842, 
could  speak,  and  if  all  those  faithful  workers  who  followed 
these  early  pioneers  could  speak,  we  feel  sure  that  they,  too, 
one  and  all,  would  rejoice  with  us  in  the  accomplishments 
and   labors   of  our   great    Society. 

Our  hearts  are  filled  with  gratitude  and  thanksgiving 
to  our  heavenly  Father,  not  only  for  his  mercy,  his  guidance 
and  his  help,  but  for  the  success  of  the  work  itself,  and  for 
the  privileges  and  opportunities  he  has  given  to  the  women 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

We  are  grateful  and  thankful  to  all  who  have  con- 
tributed to  the  Relief  Society  cause;  to  the  general,  stake, 
and  local  Priesthood,  who  have  given  us  guidance  and  loyal 
support;  to  the  members  of  the  General  Board  for  their 
untiring  efforts  and  helpful  suggestions  in  our  councils,  and 
for  their  labors  in  visiting  all  the  stakes  in  conventions  and 
conferences,  which  they  have  recently  accomplished,  a|nd 
which  they  did  willingly  and  cheerfully ;  to  the  stake  offi- 
cers and  board  members  for  their  unceasing  labors  and  hearty 
support;  to  the  ward  officers  and  teachers  who  are  in  im- 
mediate charge  of  the  real  work  of  the  organization  and 
who  r^ake  constant  and  daily  personal  sacrifice  in  the  cause ; 
to  the  devoted  and  faithful  memb^s  themselves,  the  real 
Relief  Society  workers,  who  make  the  organization  itself 
possible.  We  thank  you  one  and  all,  and  pray  that  God  will 
bless  and  strengthen  and  support  you  at  all  times. 

And  now,  in  this  new  year,  let  us  go  onward  and  up- 
ward.; let  us  cherish  the  ideals  and  standards  of  the  past, 
but  let  us  go  forward  with  our  faces  to  the  rising  sun,  with 
the  faith  and  hope  that  the  Lord  will  direct  us  and  help  us 
to  fit  our  labors  to  meet  the  present  and  future  needs  of  the 
organization. 

CLARISSA  S.  WILLIAMS, 
JENNIE  B.  KNIGHT, 
LOUISE  Y.  ROBISON, 

General    Presidehcy 
National  Women's  Relief  Society. 


PRESIDING  PATRIARCHS 


'FATHER"    JOHN    SMITH 
1849-1854 


IN  MEMORIAM 

JOSEPH    SMITH,    Senior 
1833-1840 


WILLIAM  SMITH 
1845 


ASAHEL  SMITH 
1844-1848 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IX.  JANUARY,  1922  No.  1. 


Presiding  Patriarchs  of  the. Church 

Siisa  Young  Gates. 

Patriarchs  are  spoken  of  in  the  holy  scriptures  as  evangel- 
ists, which  is  attested  by  the  remarks  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  delivered  June  27,  1839: 

An  Evangelist  is  a  Patriarch,  even  the  oldest  man  of  the  blood  of 
Joseph,  or  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Wherever  the  Church  of  Christ  is 
established  in  the  earth,  there  should  be  a  patriarch  for  the  benefit 
of  the  posterity  of  the  Saints,  as  it  was  with  Jacob  in  giving  his  patri- 
archal blessings   unto   his   sons. 

The  tremendous  task  of  organizing-  the  Church  with 
offices  and  functions,  which  was  undertaken  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  could  never  have  been  accomplished,  in  cen- 
turies of  time,  without  constant  revelations  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Dr.  John  Dewey,  a  great  philosopher,  who  studied 
our  organization,  once  said,  that  this  Church  possessed  the 
most  perfectly  organized  machinery  of  anything  known  upon 
earth,  except  that  of  the  German  army.  The  German  army 
was  the  most  perfect  man-made  organization  of  modern  times. 
This  Church  is  divinely  organized,  and  is  illumined,  day  by 
day,  by  the  spirit  of  life  and  the  voice  of  inspiration.  Were  it 
not  for  the  revelations  by  which  this  Church  was  organized 
and  the  light  which  guides  it  daily,  it  would  fall  to  pieces  by 
the  same  forces  which  destroyed  the  army  of  the  German 
Emperor. 

The  study  of  our  organization  is  both  profound  and  deeply 
interesting.  Contemplating  the  Church  as  a  wihole,  with  its 
general  and  local  authorities,  its  temples,  its  auxiliary  societies 
its  missionary  and  educational  systems,  one  is  lost  in  wonder 
and  admiration  at  the  simplicity,  and  yet  the  exactitude,  the 
completeness,  of  the  whole  plan ;  and  yet  the  individual  lib- 
erty which  is  encompassed  by  this  divine  plan  makes  it  per- 


4  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

feet  in  detail  and  in  execution.  How  inadequate  it  all  would 
have  been,  however,  if  there  had  been  no  evangelist  whose 
duty  it  is  to  pronounce,  under  the  authority  of  the  Priest- 
hood, and  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Lord,  the  past,  present 
and  future  conditions  of  those  who  apply  for  blessings  under 
the  hands  of  the  man  thus  duly  authorized.  There ,  is  some- 
thing in  the  human  heart  which  craves  an  individual  knowl- 
edge of  his  past,  an  explanation  of  his  present,  and  a  light  as 
to  his  future.  That  craving  has  been  sometimes  gratified,  in 
the  ancient  past,  by  astrologers,  witches,  and  sooth-sayers. 
Today  that  longing  is  met  and  answered  in  the  same  mistaken, 
if  not  evil  way,  by  spiritualists,  who  deceive  many  and  who 
sometimes  garb  themselves  in  the  robes  of  so-called  scientific 
research.  For  the  Latter-day-Saint  w'ho  wishes  this  prized 
information,  we  have  always  in  convenient  nearness  to  our 
homes  in  wards  and  stakes,  an  evangelist  or  patriarch,  who  is 
willing  and  able  to  throw  the  light  of  truth  upon  our  path- 
way. 

The  office  of  Presiding  Patriarch  descends  from  father  to  son 
as  it  did  anciently. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  following  points  concerning 
this  priestly  office,  as  made  knowin  through  the  blessing  con- 
ferred upon  the  head  of  Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith  by  his  father, 
Joseph  Smith,  Senior. 

My  son  Hyrum,  I  seal  upon  your  head  your  Patriarchal  blessing 
which  I  placed  upon  your  head  before,  for  that  shall  be  verified.  In 
addition  to  this,  I  now  give  you  my  dying  blessing.  You  shall  have  a 
season  of  peace,  so  that  you  shall  have  a  sufficient  rest  to  accom- 
plish the  work  which  God  has  given  you  to  do.  You  shall  be  as  firm 
as  the  pillars  of  heaven  unto  the  end  of  your  days.  I  now  seal  upon 
your  head  the  Patriarchal  power,  and  you  shall  bless  the  people. 
This  is  my  dying  blessing  upon  your  head  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
Amen. 

In  section  124  of  the  Doc.  &  Cov.,  the  Lord  explains  tht 
power  and  authority  of  the  patriarch.  "Whoever  he  blesses 
shall  be  blessed,  and  whoever  he  curses  shall  be  cursed." 
(v.  93)  ;  "Whatsoever  he  shall  bind  o'n  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven ;  and  whatsoever  he  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven." 

We  find  the  following  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenant  Com- 
mentary : 

In  addition  to  the  Patriarchal  Priesthood  which  was  conferred 
upon  Hyrum  Smith,  he  received  another  great  and  special  blessing, 
for  the  Lord  called  him  to  be  a  "prophet,  and  a  seer,  and  a  revela- 
tor  unto  to  my  Church,  as  well  as  my  servant  Joseph"  (v.  94),  and  to 
him  was  transferred  "the  blessing  and  glory  and  honor  and  Priest- 


PRESIDING  PATRIARCHS  5 

hood  and  gifts  of  the  Priesthood,"  that  once  were  given  to  Oliver 
Covvdery  who  stood  as  the  "second  Elder  of  the  Church,  holding 
the  keys  with  the  Prophet,  before  he  (Oliver)  transgressed.  All 
these  blessings  were  given  to  Hyrum  Smith  who,  by  this  special 
calling,  in  addition  to  becoming  the  Patriarch  of  the  Church,  also 
became  a  President  of  the  Church,  holding  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  in 
conjunction  with  his  brother  Joseph.  Moreover,  he  was  given  the 
promise  that  his  name  should  be  had  in  "honorable  remembrance 
froihi  generation  to  generation  for  ever  and  ever."  (vs.  90.)  How 
literally  this  has   been   fulfilled. 

No  doubt,  all  of  our  thousands  of  readers  have  long  ago 
received  their  Patriarchal  blessings,  under  the  hands  of  the 
patriarch  in  their  local  wards  or  stakes ;  or  even  by  the  Pre- 
siding Patriarch  of  the  Church.  It  certainly  is  a  duty  as  well 
as  a  privilege,  and  should  not  be  neglected  by  any  who  lay 
claim  to  being  Latter-day-Saints. 

The  present  incumbent  of  this  exalted  office,  Patriarch 
Hyrum  G.  Smith,  is  filled  with  the  spirit  of  his  office.  Many 
incidents  might  be  related  which  are  really  awe-inspiring  in 
their  application  and  evidence  of  revelation.  One  remarkable 
incident  occurred  when  a  young  girl  came  into  his  office  for  a 
blessing  on  her  birthday,  about  a  year  ago.  She  was  the  fifth 
generation  of  Latter-day-Saint  women,  in  the  Church,  and  wa ' 
not  at  that  time  very  serious-minded  or  devoted  to  Church 
labors ;  but  in  the  blessing  given  her,  the  patriarch  promised 
her  that  she  should  go  upon  a  mission  and  there  proclaim  the 
gospel  with  joy  to  those  who  would  hear  her  message.  Today 
that  young  girl  is  on  a  mission,  atid  is  one  of  the  happiest  girls 
in  the  Church,  although  she  marveled  at  the  promise  made, 
for  a  mission  was  far  from  her  thoughts  at  the  time  the  bless- 
ing wfas  given. 

The  following  article  which  has  been  kindly  furnished 
by  Patriarch  Hyrum  G.  Smith  is  full  of  interesting  and  valu- 
able suggestions : 


PRESIDING  PATRIARCHS  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 
JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY-SAINTS. 

Hyrum  Gibbs  Smith. 

The  office  of  the  Presiding  Patriarch  is  a  very  impor- 
tant and  high  calling  in  the  Church ;  it  is  the  only  office  which 
descends  according  to  lineage,  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sec- 
tion 107,  verses  40-41,  except  the  office  of  Bishop,  and  up  to 
the  present  time  no  literal  descendant  of  Aaron  has  been  desig- 


6  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

nated.  It  is  an  office  of  Priesthood — the  same  that  was  givei| 
to  Father  Adam — and  is  handed  down  in  the  same  manner 
now  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Michael,  the  great  Prince. 

The  first  man  in  this  dispensation  to  receive  this  important 
calling  was  Joseph  Smith,  Sr.,  father  of  the  Prophet  Joseph. 
This  ordination  took  place  December  18,  1833,  at  the  Smith 
home,  under  the  hands  of  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  who  had  re- 
ceived the  Priesthood  from  those  who  held  it  in  former  dis- 
pensations. Before  his  death,  which  was  September  14,  1840, 
he  blessed  his  oldest  living  son,  Hyrum,  to  succeed  him. 
And  in  a  revelation  given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  on  the  19th 
of  January,  1841,  the  Lord  made  known  the  order  of  this  office, 
and  called  Hyrum  out  of  the  First  Presidency  to  be  the  Patri- 
arch ;  and  called  William  Law  to  act  as  Counselor  to  the 
Prophet  in  Hyrum's  stead.  This  revelation,  Section  124, 
verses  91-95  and  123-124,  makes  the  calling  and  duties  of  the 
Presiding  Patriarch,  plain.  Hyrum,  therefore,  succeeded  his 
father  by  ordination  and  by  birthright.  He  fell  a  martyr  with 
the  Prophet,  at  Carthage,  June  27,  1844,  leaving  the  office  of 
Patriarch  in  the  Church  vacant.  William  Smith,  a  brother  to 
Joseph  and  Hyrum,  w'as  ordained  a  Patriarch  but  was  not  sus- 
tained at  any  conference  as  Presiding  Patriarch.  He  was 
excommunicated  from  the  Church,  October  12,  1845. 

The  office  descended  to  an  uncle  of  the  Prophet's,  Asahel 
Smith,  who  was  ordained  a  patriarch  by  the  Twelve,  October 
7,  1844.  Asahel  did  not  enjoy  good  health  and  was  not  very 
active  in  the  office  and  died  in  Iowa,  July  20,  1848.  Another 
uncle  had  been  a  patriarch,  ordained  by  the  Prophet,  Janu- 
ary 10,  1844,  a  younger  brother  to  Asahel,  John  Smith,  grand- 
father to  President  Clarissa  Smith  Williams.  He  was  called 
to  the  office  of  Presiding  Patriarch,  by  President  Brigham 
Young,  in  Salt  Lake  Valley,  January  1,  1849.  He  was  faithful 
and  active ;  by  many  of  the  pioneers  he  was  known  as  "Father 
John  Smith,"  and  to  many  others  as  "Uncle  John,"  because  he 
was  the  Prophet's  uncle.  He  was  a  close  friend  to  President 
Young,  and  was  left  to  preside  over  the  Church  here  in  the 
Valley,  from  September,  1847,  to  October,  1848,  while  Presi- 
dent Young  emigrated  the  Saints  through  the  mountains. 
From  his  records  we  learn  that  during  the  five  years  in  this 
office  he  gave  upwards  of  5,000  blessings;  and  died  May  23, 
1854. 

From  May  23,  1854,  until  February  18,  1855,  the  office 
was  vacant  again. 

John  Smith,  the  oldest  son  of  the  martyred  Hyrum,  was 
now  called  and  ordained  to  the  office,  which  was  his  right, 
the  same  as  it  was  the  right  of  his  father.    Until  now,  he  had 


PRESIDING  PATRIARCHS  7 

not  been  called,  because  of  his  youth,  having  not  reached  his 
twenty-third  birthday  when  ordained.  He  was  born  Septem- 
ber 22,  1832. 

During  the  fifty-six  years  he  served  the  Church  as  Presid- 
ing Patriarch,  he  traveled  among  the  people  from  ward  to 
ward,  and  was  instrumental  in  administering  nearly  twenty- 
one  thousand  recorded  blessings,  and  enjoyed  to  a  high  degree 
the  spirit  of  his  office  and  calling. 

He  was  an  older  brother  of  the  late  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  being  six  years  his  senior,  and  son  of  the  first  wife, 
Jerusha  Barden,  while  President  Smith,  was  a  son  of  Mary 
Fielding,  both  sons  of  the  martyred  patriarch,  Hyrum.  John 
Smith  died  at  his  home  in  Salt  Lake  City,  November,  6,  1911. 
At  the  following  April  conference,  the  present  incumbent, 
Hyrum  G.  Smith,  a  grandson  of  the  late  John  Smith,  was  sus- 
tained to  succeed  him  in  the  office  of  Presiding  Patriarch  of  the 
Church.  He  was  in  California  at  the  time,  presiding  over  the  Los 
Angeles  branch  of  the  Church.  He  was  ordained  and  set 
apart  to  the  high  office  which  he  holds,  on  May  9,  1912,  under 
the  hands  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  the  members  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  who  were  present.  Up  to  the  pres- 
ent time  he  has  administered  8,775  recorded  blessings. 

There  are  in  the  stakes  of  Zion  about  two  hundred  and 
fifteen  patriarchs,  men  who  have  been  chosen,  called,  and  or- 
dained, because  of  their  worth  and  faithfulness.  It  is  their 
duty  to  act  in  their  callings  in  the  stakes  where  they  have 
been  set  apart  to  minister. 

It  is  the  privilege  of  every  worthy  member  of  the 
Church  to  receive  a  patriarchal  blessing;  and  many  who  are 
tried  with  the  labors  and  ills  of  this  life  have  received  com- 
fort other  than  their  patriarchal  blessing,  at  the  hands  of  the 
patriarclis  in  the  Church.  Many  who  have  been  bowed  down 
in  grief  and  sorrow,  and  many  who  have  been  tried  with 
doubt,  have  been  revived  and  renewed  in  faith,  and  given  a 
new  hope  in  life  by  reading  and  re-reading  their  recorded 
blessings. 


The  Beacon  Light,  Manchester,  England,  says  of  Charlie 
Chaplin,  who  visited  England  in  the  summer  of  1921 : 
He  does  not  smoke  and  is  a  teetotaller.  He  keeps  fit  by  visits 
to  the  gymnasium,  the  swimming  pool,  and  the  raquet  courts." 


Reminiscences  of  the  Granddaughter 
of  Hyrum  Smith 

Written  by  Nellie  Stary  Bean 

JERUSHA   WALKER   BLANCHARD 

"You  want  me  to  tell  you  a  story 
of  pioneer  days,  dearie?  Why,  I'll  be 
glad  to  do  it."  I  sat  down  eagerly  to 
hear  the  tale.  "First,  I'll  tell  you  all  my 
family  history,  then  some  interesting 
things  about  my  childhood.  As  you 
know,  I'm  the  oldest  grand-daughter  of 
Hyrum  Smith,  the  martyred  patriarch. 
My  mother's  name  was  Lovina  Smith ; 
and  the  memories  of  her  sisters,  Jerusha 
and  Sarah,  with  Uncle  John  Smith,  are 
dear  to  me  now.  How  I  loved  my  dear 
Uncle  John  Smith,  the  Patriarch,  who 
always  met  me  with  a  smile  and  a  kiss ! 
"The  Prophet  Joseph  and  Aunt 
Emma  were  very  fond  of  children  and 
so,  besides  their  own  family  of  four  boys  and  one  adopted  daugh- 
ter, Julia,  who  married  John  R.  Murdock,  they  reared  my  father, 
Loren  Walker,  and  his  sister,  Lucy  Walker.  Father  and  mother 
were  playmates  together,  grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood  and 
finally  married.  My  mother  was  very  young  tO'  marry,  but  both 
the  Patriarch  Hyrum,  her  father,  and  the  Prophet  Joseph,  her 
uncle,  felt  that  their  time  was  near  at  hand  and  they  desired  that 
Lovina  should  have  a  male  protector  as  her  mother  had  died 
some  years  before.  At  the  time  of  my  grandmother  Jerusha 
Bardon  Smith's  death  my  grandfather,  Hyrum,  was  on  a  mis- 
sion. In  due  time  therefore  he  brought  Mary  Fielding  Smith 
home  to  brighten  his  life  and  tO'  care  for  his  motherless  children, 
and  she  was  the  mother  of  the  late  Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  and 
Martha  A.  Smith  Harris. 

"On  the  23rd  of  June,  1844,  my  father  and  mother,  Loren 
Walker  and  Lovina  Smith  were  married  by  the  justice  of  the 
peace.  Some  time  later,  they  received  their  endowments  and  were 
married  in  the  Nauvoo  temple ;  only  four  days  later  than  the  mar- 
riage, on  the  27th  of  June,  Joseph  and  Hyrum  were  martyred 
in  Carthage  jail. 

"On  July  6,  1849,  I  came  to  their  home  and  received  the 
name  of  Jerusha  Walker.    When  I  was  three  years  old  we  moved 


JERUSHA  w. 
BLANCHARD 


GRANDDAUGHTER  OF  HYRUM  SMITH  9 

from  Nauvoo  to  Macedonia,  Hancock  county,  and  lived  there 
three  or  four  years.  Often  times  Aunt  Emma  would  send  for 
us  in  the  carriage  and  we  would  drive  to  her  home  to  spend  a 
few  days  with  her  and  with  great-grandmother,  Lucy  Mack 
Smith,  who  was  a  little  old  lady  suffering  from  rheumatism. 

''What  fun  we  had  with  Aunt  Emma's  boys,  Joseph,  Fred- 
erick, Alexander  and  David.  How  we  raced  through  the  house 
playing  hide  and  seek.  My  favorite  hiding  place  was  in  an  old 
wardrobe  which  contained  the  mummies,  and  it  was  in  here  that 
I  would  creep  while  the  others  searched  the  house.  There  were 
three  mummies :  The  old  Egyptian  king,  the  queen  and  their  daugh- 
ter. The  bodies  were  wrapped  in  seven  layers  of  linen  cut  in 
thin  strips.  In  the  arms  of  the  Old  King,  lay  the  roll  of  papyrus 
fromi  which  our  prophet  translated  the  Book  of  Abraham. 

"After  leaving  Macedonia  we  moved  to  Iowa  City  where  I 
well  remember  seeing  the  first  handcart  company  leave  for  the 
Valleys  of  the  Mountains.  It  was  here  that  we  received  news  of 
my  grandmother,  Lucy  Mack  Smith's,  death.  She  nearly  reached 
the  century  mark  and  she  was  glad  to  rest. 

"While  at  Iowa  City  my  uncle,  William  Walker,  had  charge 
of  all  the  cattle  of  the  immigrants  and  also  the  wagons;  so  we 
moved  on  to  Florence,  Nebraska,  or  Winter-quarters,  as  it  was 
called,  passing  on  the  journey  many  graves  of  faithful  Saints 
who  had  failed  to  reach  their  goal.  Father  located  us  down  on 
the  Missouri  bottom  where  the  feed  was  plentiful  for  the  cattle. 
Father  and  Uncle  William  cut  and  stacked  the  hay  for  winter. 
After  this  was  completed  they  built  our  house.  Two  rows  of 
poles  parallel  to  each  other  and  about  two  feet  apart  were  driven 
in  the  ground  and  willows  were  woven  in  and  out,  forming  a 
double  wall.  The  space  between  was  filled  with  dirt  and  the 
roof  was  also  of  willows  and  dirt.  Just  a  few  feet  from  our 
door  was  a  deep  ravine  with  a  tiny  stream  flowing  along  the 
bottom.  This  stood  us  in  very  good  stead,  one  time,  and  this 
is  the  way  it  happened : 

"One  day  the  stage  coach  was  passing  along,  and  a  man 
carelessly  tossed  his  cigarette  away  and  passed  on,  little  thinking 
of  the  damage  he  had  done.  Soon  the  dry  grass  blazed  and  we 
were  in  the  midst  of  a  terrible  prairie  fire.  The  grass  was 
nearly  as  tall  as  the  willows  and  burned  like  chaff.  Flames 
pursued  flames  and  came  together  with  a  clap  like  thunder. 
Father  hurried  us  down  to  the  little  creek  and  placed  us  under 
the  over-hanging  bank  with  wet  quilts  protecting  us  from  the 
heat.  The  flames  sped  on  and  reached  the  very  banks  of  the 
creek,  sparks  fell  to  the  other  side  and  the  demon  fire  sped  on. 
All  winter  it  smoldered  in  the  grass  and  willows  along  that  river. 
Oh !  dearie  me,  how  careless  some  folks  are. 


10  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"In  1857,  Uncle  John  Smith  Who  had  acted  as  a  scout  across 
the  plains,  came  for  my  mother  and  they  went  back  to  visit  Aunt 
Emma.  What  a  dear,  sweet  woman  she  was,  and  though  she 
made  serious  mistakes,  yet  how  many  of  us,  if  placed  in  her 
position,  would  have  done  any  better?  None  of  her  children, 
and  only  one  granddaughter,  remained  true  to  the  faith. 

"In  1860,  we  started  for  the  Land  of  Promise  with  fifteen 
or  twenty  wagons.  Karl  G.  Maeser,  with  his  wife  and  sister-in- 
law,  were  in  our  company.  Of  course,  we  had  some  minor  trou- 
bles, such  as  stampedes  and  Indian  scares,  but  only  two  serious 
accidents  marred  our  journey.  My  sister  fell  from  the  wagon  and 
sustained  injuries  which  caused  her  to  be  a  cripple  all  her  life. 
My  brother  was  accidentally  shot  in  the  arm,  and  it  was  neces- 
sary for  my  mother.  Uncle  John  and  Dr.  John  Hershey,  to  pro- 
ceed to  Salt  Lake  without  the  rest  of  the  company.  We  arrived 
in  two  weeks  after  leaving  the  Ferry  on  Green  river,  where 
the  accident  occurred;  my  brother  was  able  to  greet  us  as  we 
arrived. 

"Did  I  see  any  hardships  ?  Oh,  yes ;  many  times  the  grass- 
hoppers were  so  thick  as  to  hide  the  sun,  and  the  Indians  were 
often  troublesome.  We  were  trained  in  the  school  of  hard  ex- 
perience and  we  had  few  hours  for  play.  But  what  of  the  gay 
times  I  have  had  at  our  parties  ?  With  home-made  shoes,  a  dress 
made  from  wool  carded  by  father,  or  perhaps  a  calico  gown,  I 
felt  like  a  queen ;  and  when  we  sat  down  to  a  dinner  of  whole 
roasted  pig  and  service-berry  sauce,  my  heart  overflowed  with 
happiness.  Perhaps  my  sparkling  eyes  attracted  Brother 
Blanchard,  for  it  wasn't  long  until  I  answered  'yes.'  We  are 
the  proud  parents  of  eleven  children,  and  twenty-eight  great- 
grandchildren, and  forty-two  grandchildren.  Ah !  they  are  good 
children  and  love  their  mother,  which  repays  any  privation  I  may 
have  suffered  as  a  pioneer.  What  a  glorious  gospel,  dear  Uncle 
Joseph  proclaimed  to  the  world,  and  how  thankful  I  am  to  be  a 
member  of  the  Relief  Society,  in  Le  Grande  ward,  Union  stake, 
where  I  hope  to  work  for  my  own  and  others'  welfare." 


The  September  issue  of  Good  Health  contains  this  sisfnifi- 
cant  statement:  "The  prodigious  efforts  made  by  the  tobacco 
companies  to  increase  their  sales  in  order  to  heap  up  riches  for 
themselves,  have  awakened  people  everywhere  to  an  apprecia- 
tion of  the  fact  that  the  tobacco  evil  is  a  menace  to  human  wel- 
fare which  can  no  longer  be  disregarded.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  the  President  of  the  United  States,  in  a  recent  inter- 
view, announced  himself  as  opposed  to  the  tobacco  habit.  Al- 
though he  is  known  to  be  a  smoker,  he  no  doubt  regrets  the 
fact." 


Bubbles  and  Troubles 

Ruth  Moench  Bell 

Klickity!  klackity!  klack!  klack!  went  the  electric  wash- 
ing machine.  The  tea-kettle  and  boiler  sang  vigorous  ac- 
companiments. The  baby,  baffled  in  some  cherished  plan, 
bawled  vociferously!  Ralph  and  Ruth,  too  near  an  age  to 
agree,  were  quarreling  in  high-pitched  voices!  Marjory,  the 
eldest,  was  shouting  questions  at  her  mother  in  an  attempt  to 
be  heard  above  the  uproar. 

And  the  mother!  Nothing  jazzed  across  her  nerves  like 
noise,  disorder  and  confusion.  And  she  had  all  three.  Steam- 
heated  within  and  without,  with  two  distracted  lines  between 
her  nose  and  several  more  across  her  forehead,  she  yearned 
to  fly  from  the  whole  scene  and  never  glance  back. 

The  postman's  whistle,  always  with  romantic  possibili- 
ties for  most,  scarcely  stirred  the  mother  who  expected  no- 
thing different  from  the  hum-drum  monotony  of  her  daily 
life.  Marjory  answered  the  door.  She  came  back  with  eyes 
dancing: 

"Oh,  it's  a  Christmas  parcel  from  Aunt  Ethel!"  Marjory 
exclaimed. 

Mrs.  Collins'  frown  deepened.  That  meant  a  suitable 
return  must  be  made  from  their  scant  means. 

"Open  it.  Mamma,  open  it!"  Ralph  and  Ruth,  agreeing 
for  one  instant,  danced  up  and  down. 

"But  it  is  marked  'to  be  opened  Christmas  morning!'" 
Mrs.  Collins  protested. 

"Open  it  now!"  Marjory  suggested.  "And  then  open 
it  again  on  Christmas!  Come  on,  Mamma,  Aunt  Ethel  will 
never  know." 

Disregarding  the  solemn  admonition :  "To  be  opened 
Christmas  morning,"  Mrs.  Collins,  without  enthusiasm,  un- 
did the  ribbons.  She  must  know  the  extent  her  coins  must 
reach  in  the  return  gift. 

Eager  for  something  beautiful,  and  forgetting  in  their 
childish  anticipation  that  Aunt  Ethel's  Christmas  presents 
for  several  years  had  been  "dark,  dreary,  drudge  aprons," 
as  Marjory  dubbed  them,  the  children  in  breathless  de- 
light crowded  around.  Then  a  sudden  chorus  of  Oh's,  and 
Ah's  of  joy  broke  out,  when  Mrs.  Collins,  with  puzzled 
fingers  held  up  an  exquisite  trifle  of  Georgette  crepe,   lace 


12  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

and  ribbons,  frilly  and  fragile  and  daintily  perfumed,  as  fairy-like 
a  boudoir  cap  as  ever  graced  Milady's  tresses. 

"For  me?"  the  mother  questioned.  The  card  confirmed 
it :  "To  my  darling  sister,  Edith,  with  love  from  Ethel." 

From  the  prosaic  realities  of  a  middle-aged  present  to 
the  rosy  dreams  of  a  girlish  past,  this  magic  trifle  of  lace  and 
ribbons,  lifted  her  easily  over  the  w^ide  stretch  of  years.  They 
had  dreamed  together,  Ethel  and  Edith,  of  rose-colored 
boudoirs,  silken  negligees,  maids  and  boudoir  caps,  velvety 
carpets  and  delicate  ivory ;  and  Ethel's  dreams  had  come  true. 

Yet  never  before  in  all  these  years,  had  she  remembered 
that  Edith,  too,  had  dreamed.  Lavender,  too,  so  becoming  to 
Edith's  golden  tresses. 

"Try  it  on,  Mamma!     Try  it  on!" 

"Oh,  it  wouldn't  look  well  with  my  hair  dressed  like 
this,  and  this  awful  sweater  on." 

"Oh,  yes  it  will!    Yes,  it  will!" 

Mrs.  Collins  removed  her  son's  sweater  cap  and  slipped 
the  boudoir  cap  over  her  hair. 

"Oh,  Mamma,  you  look  lovely!"  The  children  exclaimed 
dancing  about  her. 

Edith  Collins  stole  a  pleased  glance  into  the  mirror.  Her 
weary  expression  had  lifted,  her  dull  eyes  were  sparkling. 
Such  was  the  magic  of  the  frilly  thing. 

"Put  it  on  tonight  when  papa  comes  home,"  the  children 
urged. 

"But  what  could  I  wear  with  it?" 

"Your  party  dress." 

"Oh,  that  wouldn't  do." 

"Oh,  Mamma,  get  you  something  pretty  to  wear  with 
it  and  put  it  on  at  night  when  papa  comes." 

"How  lovely  of  Aunt  Ethel  to  send  it,"  Marjory  ex- 
claimed. No  one  could  be  insensible  to  its  beauty  and  daint- 
iness, least  of  all  Marjory  who  was  at  the  age  when  young 
girls  most  dote  on  beauty. 

"But  what  could  she  mean?"  Mrs.  Collins  was  still  puz- 
zled. "She  knows  I  sit  up  in  bed  and  dress  my  hair  first 
thing  in  the  morning  before  I  get  up." 

"Yes,  and  without  any  mirror,"  Marjory  lamented,  "and 
it  is  such  pretty  hair." 

"And  I  never  have  time  to  lounge  around;  even  if  I  am 
too  ill  to  sit  up.  What  could  she  mean?  If  she  had  put 
the  money  into  something  '  could  wear  on  the  street  it  would  have 
been  more  sensible." 

Mrs.  Collins  resumed  her  washing.    While  Marjory  ram- 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  13 

bled  on  over  the  bluing  operation,  the  mother  over  the 
starching  process,  recalled  bits  of  the  past.  She  could  see 
herself  and  twin  sister,   Ethel,  planning  their  futures. 

"I  shall  marry  a  rich  man,"  Ethel  had  always  announced, 
"so  I  won't  have  to  work  and  can  have  pretty  things." 

"I  want  nice  things,  too,"  Edith  had  maintained.  "But  I 
am  willing  to  work.  And  I  want  a  real  home  with  a  garden 
and  a  cow  and  orchard  and  chickens  and  lots  of  room  for  the 
children  to  play  in.    I  want  many  children." 

"Just  one  for  me,"  Ethel  had  interposed.  "I  want  a  little 
girl  I  can  dress  all  fluffy  and  pretty  in  laces  and  ribbons. 
But  I  dont  want  to  stay  in  one  place  all  the  time.  I  want 
to  spend  my  winters  in  California  and  have  rich  friends  and 
maids  and  jewels." 

"I  want  nice  things,  too,"  Edith  always  reiterated  yet 
with  a  resignation  as  if  she  had  already  renounced  them  as 
her  sister's  rightful  prerogative. 

Both  sister's  dreams  had  come  true.  Though  one  had 
sunk  into  sordid  drudgery  and  the  other  had  cradled  herself 
in  selfish  luxury. 

"I  suppose  Ethel  remembers  that  I,  too,  longed  for  lit- 
tle luxuries,"  Edith  Collins  said  to  herself  as  she  starched 
the  clothes.  "It  certainly  was  lovely  of  her  to  remember  me 
with  something  beautiful  as  she  would  send  one  of  her 
wealthiest  friends.  I  must  write  and  thank  her  at  once, 
even  if  I  do  have  to  confess  that  I  opened  the  parcel  too 
soon.  She  has  so  many  rich  friends  she  might  have  sent  it 
to.  I  must  try  to  find  time  to  please  the  children  and  get  a 
little  pleasure  and  beauty  into  our  lives." 

Mrs.  Collins  hurried  through  with  the  rest  of  the  wash- 
ing and  then  wrote  a  grateful  letter,  reminiscent  of  girlhood 
days,  to  her  sister. 

And  such  consternation  as  the  letter  produced  in  the 
Leslie  household. 

"Rhea,  come  here,"  Ethel  Leslie  called.  Her  one  wished- 
for  daughter  came  down   stairs   smiling  demurely. 

"My  mischief  hath  overtaken  me,"  she  murmured 
amusedly  to  herself.  "The  shadow  of  Nemesis  is  on  my 
trail." 

"Coming,  Mater,"  she  called  blithely,  as  if  she  were  blissfully 
unconscious  of  the  impending  storm. 

"However  did  you  come  to  make  such  a  blunder?"  the 
mother  chided.  "I  might  have  known  I  couldn't  trust  vou 
to  get  the  Christmas  presents  off  without  making  some 
dreadful  mistake.  You  couldn't  possibly  have  made  a  worse 
blunder   than    to    have    sent   Aunt    Edith's    hideous    kitchen 


14  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

apron  to  Amelie  DuPont  and  the  exquisite  boudoir  cap  I 
meant  for  her  to  your  Aunt  Edith  who  couldn't  possibly  have  any 
use  for  it  or  appreciation,  for  that  matter." 

Rhea  turned  toward  the  window.  She  was  hoping  her 
mother  would  think  her  attitude  one  of  deep  penitence.  The 
truth  was  she  dared  not  trust  her  face  nor  her  voice  at  that 
moment.  The  image  of  the  haughty  Amelie  DuPont  taking 
that  "serviceable"  kitchen  apron  from  its  brown  wrappings 
'was  too  much  foor  her  sense  of  humor. 

"I  believe  you  did  it  on  purpose,"  Mrs.  Leslie  declared. 
"And  I  suppose  you  think  it  very  funny.  I  shall  sit  right 
down  and  apologize  to  Amelie  for  your  blunder  and  tell  her 
to  return  the  parcel  unopened.  I  must  write  to  Edith  at 
once,  too,  and  tell  her  to  get  the  cap  right  off  to  Amelie's 
address." 

Rhea  was  thereby  galvanized  into  action.  "Oh,  mother, 
no.  Don't  write  to  Aunt  that  way.  It  would  break  her  heart. 
Don't  let  her  know  that  you  value  her  so  far  below  that 
horrid  divorced  French  woman,  who  can't  even  pronounce 
her  name  plain  Amelia,  though  she  was  born  right  here 
in  America.  Why  mother,  Aunt  Edith  and  you  were  girls 
together,  think  what  good  times  you  must  have  had  dream- 
ing together.  I  never  had  a  sister  to  confide  in.  That  silly 
French  woman  and  her  smart  set  you  have  only  met  at  the 
beach  a  few  times.    And  she  is  a  perfect  cat  and  I  hate  her." 

"Then  you  did  do  it  on  purpose.  I  suspected  as  much," 
the  mother  answered  icily,  "I  shall  write  to  Edith  for  its  return 
just  to  punish  you." 

Rhea  thought  swiftly.  There  was  no  doubt  that  her 
mother,  in  that  mood,  would  write  to  Aunt  Edith,  explain 
the  mistake  and  ask  her  to  forward  the  cap,  carefully  wrap- 
ped, to  the  "person  for  whom  it  was  intended."  Rhea  could 
hear  the  tones  of  her  mother's  voice  as  she  would  have  said 
it.  And  she  could  see  just  how  cruel  it  would  appear  on 
paper. 

Rhea  glanced  down  at  her  Aunt  Edith's  letter,  full  of 
the  tender  memories  the  cap  had  evoked.  "I  am  sorry  now 
I  did  it,"  she  thought  to  herself.  And  then  occurred  to  her 
a  possible  way  out  without  hurting  Aunt  Edith. 

"I  suppose  I  ought  to  write  the  letters,  mother,"  Rhea 
observed  contritely.  "It  was  I  who  made  the  mistake.  They 
would  never  understand  how  you  could  make  such  a  blunder. 
Every  one  expects  a  rattle-headed  girl  of  seventeen  to  do  al- 
most anything  like  mixing  Christmas  presents  and  other 
cheap  movie  tricks." 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  15 

"Perhaps  it  would  be  better,"  Mrs  Leslie  agreed,  glad 
to  escape  the  unpleasant  task.  She  yielded,  however,  not 
without  suspicion  of  her  daughter's  motives.  Rhea  was  al- 
ways a  puzzlle  to  her  mother  and  particularly  dangerous 
when  she  seemed  most  demure. 

How  anyone  could  feel  as  Rhea  did  about  the  select 
social  functions  given  at  the  Leslie  home,  was  surely  be- 
wildering. Gotten  up  like  a  French  doll,  Rhea  flitted  in  and 
out  among  the  guests,  bestowing  napkins  or  bearing  cakes 
or  hot  rolls,  the  most  benign  expression  on  her  face.  And 
in  her  heart  the  queerest  contradictions  one  could  imagine. 

"I  wanted  to  shower  all  the  hot  rolls  into  Mrs.  Bixby's 
pink  satin  lap,"  was  her  observation  after  one  occasion, 
"babbling  away  about.  Isn't  she  sweet?  Isn't  she  just  too  cun- 
ning^! And  she  says  those  things  just  to  flatter  you.  They 
all  do  when  they  know  very  well  that  I  have  a  hook  nose, 
a  mole  as  big  as  a  molasses  cookie  right  near  my  'adorable 
little  mouth.' 

"On  the  way  home  they  say  to  each  other :  'Such  a  for- 
ward minx  as  that  child  is.  I  don't  see,  for  the  life  of  me, 
why  Ethel  Leslie  allows  her  to  be  about.'  'Yes,  isn't  she 
pert  and  saucy?  And  that  nose,  my  dear!'  'And  that  awful 
mole !  I  suppose  she  will  take  her  to  a  specialist  at  the  beach 
some  day,  and  see  what  they  can  do  with  her.  They  could 
probably  operate  on  her  nose  and  take  the  mole  off  with  the 
electric  needle,  poor  child.'  'And  I've  heard  she  is  perfectly 
crazy  about  the  movies !'  " 

Mrs.  Leslie,  remembering  such  observations,  took  a  sec- 
ond look  at  Rhea's  composed  features.  If  she  could  only 
guess  what  was  going  on  in  the  girl's  thinking  plant  so  she 
might  take  measures  to  circumvent  her  once  in  a  while. 

"Let  me  see  both  letters  before  you  send  them,"  she  observed. 

"All  right,Mumsie,"  Rhea  cried,  trying  to  keep  the 
relief  out  of  her  voice. 

"Dearest  Auntie:     (The  first  note  ran.) 

"By  a  silly  mistake  I  sent  you  that  fooHsh  boudoir 
cap  Mumsie  meant  for  a  frivolous  woman  who  lolls  about 
all  day  in  such  things.  Your  customary,  dandy,  big  apron 
I  sent  to  the  useless  creature  who  will  probably  wonder  what 
it  is.  Please  wrap  the  absurd  cap  with  the  most  painful 
pains  and  address  it  to  the  enclosed  name  and  number.  Am 
sending  a  Christmas  card  to  go  along  with  it. 

"Your  day-dreaming  niece, 
"Rhea." 
"P    S.     How  is  Mugs?"  (which  was  Rhea's  pet  name  for  Mar- 


16  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

jory.)      "I'm  coming  up   some  day   for  a  visit,   if  you  can  put 
up  with  me."  "R.  L." 

Rhea  presented  the  letter  while  her  mother  was  ab- 
stractedly powdering  her  nose  :  "Is  it  all  right,  Mumsie  dear?" 

"Rather  jazzy!  But  I  guess  it  will  be  the  best  way  to 
avoid  offending  her." 

"All  right,  Mumsie,  I'll  make  the  one  to  Mrs.  Ameiie 
DuPont  as  stiff  and  formal  as  wedding-cake  icing." 

"I'll  have  to  leave  it  to  you.  I'm  late  for  Mrs,  Crane's 
tea  as  it  is.  And  Mrs.  Leslie  presented  her  cheek  for  Rhea 
to  'peck  at,'  as  Rhea  characterized  the  kind  of  kiss  she  was 
supposed  to  inflict.  Embraces  were  taboo.  They  had  been 
known  to  disarrange  Mamma's  frock. 

"Br-r-r!  That  new  rouge  tastes  awful!"  Rhea  shudder- 
ed as  she  placed  the  letter  near  her  papa's  newspaper  and 
skipped  out,  well  knowing  what  she  was  doing  and  what 
the  consequences  would  be. 

Very  soon  her  papa  would  saunter  in  for  his  paper.  The 
letter  was  temptingly  open  and  affectionately  near  the  paper. 
Even  a  casual  observer  would  see  the  paper  first.  Rhea's 
papa  was  anything  but  a  casual  observer.  ■  Witness  the 
wealth  he  had  "casually"  observed  and  accumulated. 

Rhea  wrote  in  a  firm,  bold,  boyish  hand.  Each  word 
easily  decipherable  at  some  distance.  It  was  a  safe  venture 
that  her  father  would  glance  at  that  letter.  One  glance  would 
surely  lead  to  another.  Rhea  knew  her  father.  He  was 
a  man  of  action.  Soon  he  would  call — !  Whew.  He  had 
found  it  already  I  He  was  calling  her  now  in  sternest  ac- 
cents. 

"Rhea,  come  here!" 

Rhea  went,  hugging  herself  all  the  way. 

"What  does  this  mean,"  her  father  demanded,  exactly 
as  she  knew  he  would. 

"Just  what  it  says,"  Rhea  replied  with  utmost  surprise. 
"Mother  left  me  to  get  the  presents  off  and  I  mixed  the  two 
that  were  meant  for  Aunt  Edith  and  Mrs.  Ameiie  (Rhea 
never  ommitted  the   accent)    DuPont." 

"Your  mother  is  going  to  insult  her  twin  sister  over  a 
fool  cap?  Burn  that  thing  right  away.  Send  another  flum- 
mididdle  to  that  DuPont  woman  if  you  must  and  let  her  send 
that  apron  back.  But  you  get  something  decent  off  to  your 
Aunt  Edith.  Send  something  suitable  to  each  of  the  child- 
ren. It  would  be  a  darn  sight  better  for  this  home  if  your 
mother  would  put  on  a  kitchen  apron  once  in  a  while  instead 
of  playing  with  all  these  fool  gimcracks." 

Rhea  had  never  seen  her  father  so  severe  before.     It  was 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  17 

his   first   open   criticism   of   her   mother.      His   covert   disap- 
proval had  long  been  guessed  by  his  daughter. 

"Don't  you  want  to  run  up  there  for  a  few  days  of  sane 
living  before  you  are  packed  off  to  the  coast  again?  Your 
Aunt  Edith  always  was  my  ideal,  so  quiet  and  contented 
with  her  family  and  her  poverty.  I  haven't  seen  her  for 
years.  But  I've  always  wanted  to  run  up  there  for  a  few 
days  and  do  something  for  them  and  get  away  from  all  the 
tumult  of  this  home.  Lodging  house,  I  should  have  said. 
Get  ready  and  go  up  before  the  holidays.  A  few  days  in  a 
real  home  with  children  and  real  people  ought  to  give  you 
something  fine  to  contrast  with  that  hot-house  atmosphere 
of  divorced  women  and  idle,  scheming  men,  you  will  have 
to  live  in  on  the  beadh.  Lovely  place  for  a  young  girl,  I 
should  say!    I  should  think  she  was  'giving  you  a  chance!'  " 

Rhea  stared  at  her  father,  ordinarily  so  silent.  His  words 
filled  her  with  a  vague  forboding  she  could  not,  dared  not 
define.  Disrupted  home!  Disrupted  home!  The  wonds 
sailed  into  her  brain  from  somewhere  and  would  not  flit  out. 

"I'd  like  to  go,"  she  said  finally.  "I  haven't  seen  Mugs 
since  we  were  in  pinafores.  But  I  don't  want  to  leave  you, 
daddy.  We'll  be  going  again  so  soon.  And  we  always  stay 
so  long.'" 

"Never  mind  me,"  he  answered  shortly^  "Your  mother 
and  I  need  to  talk  things  over." 

Rhea  dispatched  a  formal  note  to  Mrs.  DuPont.  She 
also  mailed,  at  the  same  time,  a  violet  negligee  with  lavender 
hose  and  slippers,  the  very  match  of  the  bewitching  lavender 
cap,  to  her  Aunt  Edith.  The  gift  she  selected  for  Mrs.  Du- 
Pont had  not  taken  half  the  loving  thought  and  care.  "I  can 
just  see  Aunt  Edith,  so  sweet  and  contented  resting  beauti- 
fully, so  adorned  that  husband  and  children  would  adore 
her."  A  note  that  went  with  this  festal  array  and  the  gifts 
for  the  children  ran : 

"Dearest  Aunt  Edith :  Mother  was  delighted  that  you 
admired  the  cap.  She  has  always  wanted  to  send  you  some- 
thing pretty  but  was  fearful  that  you  might  not  wish  her  to 
do  so.  Your  letter  emboldens  her  to  send  the  violet  negligee, 
slippers  and  hose  that  belong  with  the  cap.  I'd  love  to  drop 
in  some  time  and  see  you  all  comfy,  in  a  great  lounging  chair 
by  the  fire,  while  Mugs  and  I  make  the  piano  smg  or  while 
we  play  games  or  read  and  pop  corn  and  munch  apples. 

"Love  to   Mugs, 

"Your  Niece, 
"Rhea." 
{To  he  continued.) 


Disarmament  Conference  Delegations 

At  the  Disarmament  Conference,  which  met  in  Washing- 
ton on  November  12,  1921,  only  four  nations  appear  as  vital 
factors — the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  France  and  Japan. 
Another  of  the  European  great  powers,  Italy,  takes  an  uncertain 
"me  too"  position,  wilHng,  hesitatingly,  to  assent  to  whatever  the 
others  may  agree  upon.  China  is  an  element  in  the  Far  East 
discussion,  but  further  than  in  a  platonic  sense  cuts  little  figure. 
In  this  situation,  the  personnel  of  the  delegations  from  the  four 
principal  nations  affords  a  key  to  the  prdbable  results  which  may 
follow. 

Secretary  of  State  Charles  E.  Hughes  together  with  three 
other  noted  Americans  represent  the  United  States;  Ibesides 
these  are  a  number  of  advisers  of  no  less  ability  than  the  chiefs, 
and  equally  influential  in  determining  the  American  policy,  Mr. 
Hughes  drew  much  public  praise  from  his  primal  action  indi- 
cating what  the  United  States  was  willing  to  do  in  reducing 
naval  armament,  his  proposal  also  affecting  Great  Britain  and 
Japan.  This  particular  feature  was  worked  out  before  the 
meeting  of  the  conference,  and  is  not  a  one-man  idea.  Mr. 
Hughes  is  a  commanding  figure  in  the  conference,  by  reason 
of  the  standing  of  the  nation  he  represents.  His  influence  with 
the  smaller  nations  will  be  determined  largely  by  his  personality, 
as  will  be  that  of  his  associates,  some  of  whom  may  excel  him 
in  particular  features,  as  he  excels  them  in  others.  He  is  an 
able  lawyer,  self-confident  and  occasionally  impetuous,  with  a 
thorough  understanding  of  the  American  view  of  diplomatic 
questions.  In  the  event  of  a  dilemma,  he  can  keep  his  con- 
stituency out  of  difficulty,  but  in  the  adjustment  of  troubles 
among  other  factions  it  may  be  different.  As  to  the  United 
States,  the  conference  will  result  in  marked  industrial  benefit, 
in  reducing  the  enormous  expense  of  a  big  naval  and  military 
establishment. 

Admiral  Kato  of  the  Japanese  delegation  knows  how  to 
keep  his  lips  closed  in  the  presence  of  foreigners,  but  consults 
■freely  with  his  associates.  The  Japanese  diplomat  never  is 
satisfied  with  glancing  at  two  sides  of  a  square  post  from  an 
angle;  he  looks  carefully  at  all  four  surfaces,  then  looks  again 
and  again.  Years  ago  Japan  was  caught  in  a  trap  by  occidental 
diplomats,  and  the  Jap  feels  that  then  it  was  their  fault ;  if  he  is 
caught  again,  he  understands  it  will  be  his  fault.  Other  races 
may  think  him  inferior,  but  he  does  not.     It  is  said  the  oriental 


DISARMAMENT  CONFERENCE  DELEGATION      19 


PAN-AMERICAN    UNION    BUILDING   WHERE   COMMITTEE 
CONFERENCES  ARE  HELD 

mind  does  not  operate  the  same  as  the  occidental  mind;  and 
this  is  especially  true  as  to  the  Japanese.  Where  the  Jap  must 
yield  to  other  nations,  he  does  so  with  the  utmost  complacency, 
but  always  with  a  mental  reservation  favoring  Japan.  He 
scrupulously  keeps  his  word,  but  the  interpretation  of  that  word 
is  subject  to  differences  of  opinion.  A  third  of  a  century  study 
of  Japanese  character,  convinces  one  that  Japan  will  not  be 
worsted  in  the  diplomatic  encounter,  and  probably  will  come 
off  victor  in  convincing  the  world  that  she  does  not  want  to 
fight  the  United  States  but  must  have  free  commercial  ingress 
to  China  and  Siberia,  which  in  the  end  means  Japanese  dom- 
ination— the  identical  features  to  which  America  objects  when 
applied  to  the  Pacific  Coast  States. 

Next  comes  France.  Her  chief  representative,  Premier 
Aristide  Briand,  is  more  than  a  brilliant  Frenchman.  He  is 
keen,  deliberative,  and  vigorous  and  decisive  in  action.  When 
he  takes  a  stand  it  is  difficult  to  move  him.  In  both  the  retro- 
spective and  prospective  view  of  history  and  diplomacy,  to  him 
France  stands  foremost.  In  his  mental  vision  of  a  scene,  if 
there  are  boys  standing  around  with  cobblestones  in  their  hands, 
it  is  to  throw  at  France.  Nationally,  he  is  not  cosmopolitan. 
There  is  only  one  French-speaking  nation,  and  M.  Briand 
thinks  only  in  French  and  for  France.  He  knows  the  history  of 
Europe  for  the  past  fifteen  centuries,  and  in  that  record  cannot 
discover  any  great  European  power  as  the  permanent  friend  of 
France,  hence  trusts  none  of  them.  His  is  just  the  nature  that 
would  "throw  a  monkey  wrench  into  the  machinery"  of  a  world 


20 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


agreement  that  does  not  accord  with  his  view  of  preference  to 
France. 

Britain's  chief  representative  at  the  conference  opening, 
Arthur  J.  Balfour,  deserves  a  large  share  of  credit  for  the  suc- 
cess of  the  British  premier,  David  Lloyd  George,  in  handling 
his  nation's  affairs.  Mr.  Balfour  was  the  real  force  in  the 
additional  acquirement  of  territory  by  Britain  through  the  treaty 
of  Versailles.  He  has  a  deep  conviction  favoring  the  establish- 
ing of  the  house  of  Judah  in  Palestine.  While  not  possessing 
the  same  youthful  physical  vivacity  that  marked  his  appearance 
in  his  late  thirties,  he  is  the  same  clearheaded,  courteous,  care- 
ful-speaking, highly-educated  Englishman — the  type  which  in- 
sists on  giving  and  receiving  fair  play.  Gentle  in  manners  but 
resolu  e  in  deed,  none  who  have  direct  dealin2:s  with  him  have 


DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  BUILDING  WHERE  THE  PLENARY 
SESSIONS  OF  THE  CONFERENCE  ARE  HELD 

reason  to  mistake  the  meaning  of  his  words  or  to  doubt  his 
sincerity.  He  does  not  recognize  the  superiority  of  either  the 
Frenchman  or  the  Jap,  and  sometimes  is  impatient  with  that 
claim  by  these.  Possessing  an  unusually  clear  and  keen  fore- 
sight, for  thirty  years  he  has  talked  of  and  looked  for  a  close 
brotherly  relation  between  the  two  great  English-speaking  na- 
tions, and  implicitly  believes  therein.  Unlike  the  Japanese  and 
French  representatives,  he  takes  a  cosmopolitan  view  of  world 
affairs;  and  since  Great  Britain  is  made  up  of  many  nations 
and  America  of  many  nationalities,  he  coincides  with  the  Ameri- 
can view,  and  is  even  quicker  than  we  in  putting  it  into  practice. 


DISARMAMENT  CONFERENCE  DELEGATION     21 

Utah's  position  in  reducing  the  armament  expense  of  the 
United  States,  and  incidentally  that  of  any  other  nation  which 
follows,  cannot  be  overlooked.  The  United  States  Senate  ulti- 
mately passes  upon  questions  involved  in  the  conference.  Sena- 
tor Reed  Smoot,  whose  personal  integrity  and  financial  acumen 
have  brought  him  to  the  pinnacle  of  influence,  already  has  indi- 
cated, in  his  official  action,  the  economy  that  must  be  practiced, 
and  therefore  has  been  a  potent  factor  in  fixing  the  American 
policy  of  essential  limitation  of  armament.  Former  Senator 
George  Sutherland's  strong  influence  as  one  of  America's  lead- 
ing constitutional  lawyers,  and  chairman  of  the  advisory  com- 
mittee to  the  American  delegation,  is  being  directed  to  the  same 
end.  A  third  Utah  man,  whose  national  prominence  as  an  in- 
ternational lawyer  brings  Utah  to  the  front,  is  J.  Reuben  Clark ; 
his  ability  and  store  of  information  as  to  the  Far  East  problem 
and  limitation  of  armaments  having  led  to  his  selection  as  a 
special  adviser  on  these  and  kindred 'subjects.  That  the  task 
ahead  of  the  conference  is  beset  with  difficulties  in  accomplish- 
ment is  no  secret  to  Mr.  Qark,  who  realizes  in  his  important 
duties  that  a  harmonious  association  of  nations  with  divergent 
interests,  like  a  peaceful  union  of  discordant  religious  sects,  re- 
quires more  than  human  wisdom  for  attainment.  But  even 
in  the  present  circumstances,  Utah  rests  assured  that  with  the 
three  notable  leaders  named,  her  obligations  on  the  great  thought 
now  before  the  nations  will  not  go  unfulfilled.  Much  has  been 
already  accomplished  while  more  and  equally  important  results 
may  be  looked  for  in  the  future  as  the  result  of  this  great  Con- 


PATIO    OF    PAN-AMERICAN    UNION    BUILDING 


22  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ference.  The  initial  bomb  thrown  into  this  Conference  was 
projected  in  our  balHwick  by  our  own  administration  and  bids 
fair  to  be  the  precursor  of  similar  creative  displays. 

The  fact  that  we  have  four  women  to  speak  for  us  in 
Washington  at  this  Conference  is  both  significant  and  auspicious. 
They  are  Katherine  Phitips  Edson  a  representative  of  suffrage 
workers  on  Advisory  Committee,  who  helped  win  the  vote  for 
the  women  of  California  and  who  is  a  member  of  the  California 
Industrial  Welfare  Commission  and  has  been  notably  successful 
in  arbitrating  labor  troubles ;  Mrs.  Charles  Sumner  Bird,  a  life- 
long suffrage  worker,  chairman  of  the  State  Suffrage  Associa- 
tion, when  Massachusetts  ratified  the  19th  Amendment,  now 
serving  as  chairman  of  the  League's  Disarmament  Committee, 
took  with  her  to  Washington  resolutions  signed  by  all  leading . 
Massachusetts  women's  organizations,  pledging  their  support  in 
the  effort  to  secure  disarmament ;  Mrs.  Thomas  G.  Winter,  uni- 
versally known  as  president  of  the  General  Federation  of 
Women's  Clubs.  She  has  the  backing  of  two  million  club  women, 
as  well  as  other  great  women's  organizations  that  are  working 
in  co-operation  toward  disarmament ;  and  Eleanor  Franklin  Egan, 
a  traveler  and  writer,  who  has  written  more  about  foreign  coun- 
tries probably  than  any  other  American  woman.  She  and  her 
husband  edited  the  Manila  Times. 


BOOK  NOTICES 

POEMS   BY   JAMES   L,    HUGHES. 

Canada's  famous  poet  has  again  placed  before  the  public 
a  volume  of  his  delightful  verses.  In  Nature's  Temple  Shrines, 
a  new  book  by  James  L.  Hughes ;  it  makes  its  greatest  appeal 
to  childhood,  being  simply  written  and  expressive  of  the  first 
grave  joyousness  of  the  childheart.  It  reveals  the  greatest  charm 
of  its  author — his  sincere  appreciation  of  self-less  beauty.  The 
book  is  fitted  to  cultivate  a  very  desirable  reverence  in  the 
young  minds  which  discover  it — while  it  will  always  find  a  warm 
place  in  the  heart  of  grown-ups  who  still  love  God,  nature  and 
innocence. 

NEW  STORY  BY  NEPHI  ANDERSON,  "dORIEN." 

One  of  the  best  and  most  interesting  stories  written  by  the 
popular  home  author,  Nephi  Anderson,  has  just  been  printed,  and 
the  story  shovild  be  in  every  home.  It  breathes  a  pure  devotion 
to  the  best  in  life,  it  holds  within  its  pages  inspirational  truth  on 
many  vital  subjects,  and  above  all,  it  shows  that  the  gospel  of 
hope  lingers  in  the  spirit  and  genius  of  "Mormonism."  Make  it  a 
Christmas  present  to  your  dearest  and  best. 


Notes  from  the  Field 

Amy  B.  Lyman. 

Mrs.  Thurza  Adams,  president  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Samoan  mission,  writes  that  the  visit  to  the  Samoan  mission 
last  summer  of  Elders  D.  O.  McKay  and  H.  J.  Cannon  was  a 
remarkable  and  historical  event;  indeed  it  was  an  advent  of  a 
lifetime  for  Saints,  elders  and  strangers  alike— a  time  of  inspira- 
tion and  spiritual  uplift  and  rejoicing..  Among  all  the  varied 
activities  incident  to  conference  in  the  two  island  conferences 
visited,  no  meeting  was  superior  to  the  Relief  Society  confer- 
ence. '  Elder  McKay's  inspiring  discourses  to  the  women  as- 
sembled were  enthusiastically  received  and  untold  good  will  re- 
sult from  them.  He  spoke  of  the  aims  and  purposes  of  the 
work  and  related  incidents  of  the  devotion  of  Relief  Society 
workers.  In  referring  to  the  work  of  the  women  of  the  Bible, 
he  said  the  woman  best  typifying  the  work  of  the  Relief  So- 


APOSTLE  DAVID  O.  MC  KAY  AND  ELDER  HUGH  J.  CANNON  AND 
THE  Sl\!MOAN  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

ciety  is  Dorcas.  Her  example  was  full  of  good  works  and  also 
good  deeds.  She  helped  the  poor,  comforted  the  sick,  and  vis- 
ited the  widows  and  orphans.  He  paid  tribute  to  the  mothers 
who  unselfishly  bear  and  bring  up  children,  and  blessed  them  for 
their  mission.  He  also  spoke  of  the  sanctity  of  the  marriage 
vow,  and  urged  the  women  to  be  true  Latter-day  Saint  women. 


24  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mrs.  Adams  says  the  Relief  Society  work  is  growing  rapidly 
in  Samoa.  The  accompanying  picture  of  the  Relief  Socle  y 
women  assembled  at  the  conference  gives  evidence  of  this.  With 
the  esteemed  visitors,  Elders  McKay  and  Cannon  and  the  beauti- 
ful setting  of  tropical  trees  and  plants,  the  picture  is  most  in- 
teresting and  attractive. 

Oneida  Stake. 

During  the  last  summer,  Miss  Grace  Gallett,  of  Boise,  Idaho, 
the  Health  Crusade  worker  of  the  state  Anti-Tuberculosis  Asso- 
ciation, visited  the  county,  visiting  all  the  schools  which  were 
still  open.  A  mass  meeting  in  each  ward  was  called  and  con- 
ducted by  the  ward  Relief  Society  officers,  in  which  Miss  Gallett 
gave  a  lecture  showing  how  parents  and  teachers  may  co-operate 
in  teaching  health  habits  to  the  children.  She  visited  the  schools, 
telling  stories  to  the  children  about  germ  dragons  and  how  the 
Crusade  Knights  may  have  power  to  kill  them.  A  picture  illus- 
trating the  story  proved  very  effective  in  creating  a  desire  in 
the  children  to  become  real  Crusaders  by  doing  the  simple 
health  chores  required.  Miss  Gallett  also  worked  with  the 
teachers  with  good  results,  in  arousing  their  interest  in  this 
wonderful  health  work.  The  service  of  Miss  Gallet  was  se- 
cured by  request  of  the  Oneida  stake  Social  Service  Com- 
mittee. 

Commencing  June  6,  1921,  a  second  campaign  for  better 
health  was  conducted  by  the  Social  Service  Committees,  of 
Oneida  and  Franklin  stakes  combined.  The  services  of  Miss 
Anna  Esbensen,  formerly  the  Aida  county  nurse,  was  secured 
from  the  Idaho  State  Anti-Tuberculosis  Association.  A  sys-' 
tematic  schedule  was  made  for  her  visits  throughout  the  county.: 
The  county  commissioners  and  marshal  were  very  kind  in  con-' 
veying  the  nurse  from  one  ward  to  the  other.  In  each  ward  a 
baby  or  children's  clinic  was  held  in  which  all  children  of  pre- 
school age  were  weighed,  measured,  and  examined  for  physical 
defects.  Nutrition  classes  were  conducted  in  which  mothers 
received  instruction  as  to  proper  feeding  of  children.  The 
physicians  generously  gave  their  services  wherever  possible. 
Throughout  the  county  there  were  724  children  examined.  Some 
follow-up  work  will  be  carried  on  that  none  of  these  little  ones, 
having  physical  defects,  may  be  neglected. 

The  Oneida  stake  Relief  Societies,  led  by  the  stake  Genea- 
logical Society,  spent  a  day  at  the  Logan  temple.  This  proved 
to  be  one  of  the  most  successful  excursions  ever  conducted  in 
one  day  at  the  Logan  temple.  There  were  295  Relief  Society 
officers,  members,  and  their  husbands  from  the  stake.  Two 
companies  were  conducted  through  twice.     All  present  felt  the 


Motes  from  the  field 


25 


spirit  of  rejoicing  among  those  whose  work  was  done  for  them, 
as  certainly  as  if  it  might  have  been  audibly  expressed. 

Central  States  Mission. 

The  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  Relief  Society  has  sixteen  members, 
who  are  faithful  in  their  duties  and  also  in  attending  meetings. 
Mrs.  Rosa  Hull,  the  president,  is  ably  assisted  by  Mrs.  Martha 
Keatley  and   Mrs.   Sarah   Geors^e,   as  counselors.      Mrs.   Lenore 


^^^^^^^^KL^9 

H 

KM>1 

1  i^JByi^^i 

m{ 

■ 

V^^H 

^HFik  flf^^^^^l 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^■v 

m 

1 

M^^^^^HH 

ST.   JOSEPH,   MISSOURI  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Nielson  as  secretary  and  treasurer  and  Mabel  Christensen  as 
class  leader.  Meetings  have  been  held  regularly  and  the  lessons 
as  outlined  in  the  Magacine  have  been  greatly  enjoyed.  At 
present  the  members  are  engaged  in  making  quilts,  which  will  be 
sold  and  the  funds  used  for  relief  purposes.  Many  families  dur- 
ing the  prevailing  hard  times  have  been  helped  with  food  and 
clothing  and  many  have  been  impressed  by  the  way  these  noble 
women  are  teaching  the  gospel  by  example  as  well  as  by  precept. 
The  Joplin,  Missouri,  Relief  Society,  which  has  been  an 
energetic  organization,  was  divided  in  July  into  two  groups  to 
be  known  as  the  Joplin  branch  and  Webb  City  branch.  The 
fund's  in  the  treasury  were  divided  equally  between  the  two 
branches.  The  officers  of  the  Joplin  branch  are  Mrs.  Clara 
Woodworth,  president ;  Mrs.  Lillian  Camp,  first  counselor ;  Mrs. 


26  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZtME 

MolHe  Cater,  second  counselor;  Mrs.  Susan  Poole,  secretary 
and  treasurer.  The  Webb  City  officers  are  Mrs.  Sarah  Day, 
president;  Mrs.  Minnie  Morgan,  first  counselor;  Mrs.  Cenia 
-Roop,  second  counselor,  and  Mrs.  Grace  Jacobs,  secretary  and 
treasurer.  The  meetings  for  the  fall  season  have  begun  and 
class  teachers  have  been  appointed  in  each  organization  to  su- 
pervise the  lesson  work. 

South  Sevier  Stake. 

More  than  150  relatives,  and  a  few  of  those  who  had  been 
her  intimate  friends  during  her  lifetime,  met  recently  in  a  social 
gathering  in  the  South  ward  chapel  in  honor  of  the  102d  birth- 
day anniversary  of  Flora  Clarinda  Gleason  Washburn,  born  at 
Tolland,  Mass.,  August  2,  1819,  of  a  splendid  Colonial  family. 
Their  first  American  ancestor,  Thomas  Gleason,  came  from 
England  to  America  in  about  1636. 

Sister  Washburn  joined  the  Church  in  her  girlhood,  and 
gathered  with  the  Saints  and  lived  with  the  family  of  Uncle 
John  Smith,  the  uncle  of  the  Prophet  Joseph.  At  Macedonia, 
22  miles  from  Nauvoo,  she  is  said  to  have  been  appointed  the 
second  president  of  a  Relief  Society  in  the  Church.  After  the 
death  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  she  went  to  live  with  the  family 
of  B.  F.  Johnson  in  the  Mansion  House,  Nauvoo.  When  the 
Saints  came  west,  she  drove  her  own  mule  team  to  Salt  Lake 
City.  In  November,  1850,  she  and  her  husband  with  a  com- 
pany of  others,  were  called  to  settle  Sanpete.  The  next  day 
after  moving  to  Manti,  November  22,  she  gave  birth  to  a  baby 
girl,  the  first  white  child  born  in  Sanpete  county,  Almeda  Wash- 
burn Wingate.  This  daughter  celebrated  her  golden  wedding 
in  Monroe  six  years  ago. 

Sister  Washburn  was  a  teacher  in  the  first  Relief  Society 
in  Manti,  and  later  was  president,  which  position  she  held  until 
she,  with  her  family,  moved  to  Monroe,  in  1872,  when  she  was 
elected  first  president  of  Relief  Society  in  Monroe.  Few  people 
in  our  state  have  given  such  splendid  unselfish  service  to  man- 
kind as  Sister  Washburn.  In  the  early  days  of  the  settling 
of  Sanpete  Valley  she  divided  her  one  large  room,  taking  one- 
half  for  herself  and  family,  and  giving  a  fourth  each  to  two 
young  married  couples,  Willardson  and  Scow  who  had  just 
arrived  from  Denmark.  She  taught  many  emigrant  women 
how  to  make  a  living  in  this  country.  She  nursed  the  sick, 
fed  and  clothed  the  unfortunate,  and  cared  for  the  dead,  devoting 
her  life  to  the  service  of  God  and  her  fellow  men.  She  also 
did  a  great  work  in  the  temple. 

A  very  timely  program  was  given  on  the  occasion,  conduct- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  27 

ed  by  O.  P.  Washburn.  Among  the  especially  interesting  fea- 
tures were :  Brief  history  of  Mrs.  Washburn  and  her  Gleason 
ancestors ;  Genealogical  record  and  reminiscences  by  old  ac- 
quaintances, showing  that  there  are  nearly  400  descendants  of 
Abraham  and  Flora  Gleason  Washburn.  After  the  program  the 
company  went  into  the  amusement  hall  adjoining,  where  re- 
freshments were  served,  after  which  an  enjoyable  social  hour 
was  spent. 

THE  NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  WOMEN. 
Amy  Broum  Lyman. 

The  biennial  meeting  of  the  National  Council  of  Women 
was  held  in  Philadelphia,  November  10-16,  1921.  Although  the 
sessions  covered  seven  days,  with  three  sessions  daily,  which  was 
an  unusual  period  of  time  for  the  biennial,  they  were  interesting 
and  profitable  throughout.  In  fact,  it  was  the  general  concensus 
of  opinion  that  this  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  educa- 
tional biennials  ever  held.  An  innovation  was  the  holding  of  de- 
partment meetings,  one  whole  day  being  devoted  to  a  discussion 
of  department  problems. 

Twenty-seven  out  of  the  thirty-six  national  organizations  af- 
filiated with  the  Council  were  represented  by  duly  accredited 
delegates,  some  organizations  sending  as  high  as  four  and  six 
delegates.  In  the  official  roster  of  affiliated  Organizations, 
which  are  arranged  according  to  seniority  of  membership,  the 
National  Woman's  Relief  Society  and  the  National  Young 
Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Association  stand  second  and  third, 
respectively,  both  organizations  having  been  charter  members  of 
the  Council.  They  were  represented  by  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman 
of  the  Relief  Societv  and  Mrs.  Emily  Caldwell  Adams  of  the 
Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

Mrs.  Philip  N.  Moore,  who  has  served  as  president  of  the 
National  Council  for  six  years,  and  who  was  re-elected  for  the 
next  biennial  period  against  her  own  protest,  was  most  charm- 
ing and  gracious,  and  presided  with  efficiency  and  dignity,  being 
master  of  the  situation  at  all  times.  She  was  supported  and  as- 
sisted by  the  capable  vice-presidents,  Mrs.  Nathaniel  E.  Harris, 
Mrs.  Frances  E.  Burns,  and  Professor  Marian  P.  Whitney. 

At  the  formal  opening  meeting,  the  delegates  were  welcomed 
by  Mayor  J.  Hampton  Moore,  of  Philadelphia,  his  charming 
wife,  and  the  local  chairman,  Mrs.  Frederick  Schoff.  The  pres- 
ident responded  graciously,  expressing  appreciation  for  the  hearty 
welcome.  There  were  greetings  by  letter,  cablegram,  and  tele- 
gram, from  the  various  National  Councils  of  the  world,  from 


28  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

officers  and  members  of  the  International  Council  of  Women, 
including-  a  most  cordial  letter  and  greeting  from  Lady  Aber- 
deen, for  many  years  president  of  the  International  Council  of 
Women,  from  the  members  of  the  President's  cabinet,  ambassa- 
dors of  the  allies,  chairman  of  the  League  of  Nations,  and  many 
individuals. 

Among  the  various  subjects  discussed,  the  limitation  of 
armaments  and  world  peace  were  given  most  consideration. 
Among  the  speakers  were  men  and  women  who  have  made  a 
study  of  national  and  international  relations.  There  were  also 
a  number  of  women  doctors  and  social  workers  who  have  been 
ovrseas,  working  in  the  grief-stricken,  famine-ridden  countries 
of  the  world.  The  descriptions  of  these  overseas  workers,  of  the 
sad  condition,  sorrow,  and  suffering  prevailing  in  Central  Europe, 
the  Balkan  districts  and  Asia  Minor,  as  a  result  of  the  war, 
brought  tears  to  the  eyes  of  the  listeners,  and  confirmed  the 
opinion  that  there  must  never  be  another  war.  The  speakers 
were  all  united  in  the  thought  that  the  most  vital  necessity  in  the 
world  today  is  peace,  and  an  assurance  of  permanent  peace,  also 
that  peace  can  best  be  secured  by  limitation  of  armaments,  and 
an  association  of  nations.  A  resolution  was  later  adopted  favor- 
ing limitation  of  armaments,  and  an  association  of  nations ;  also 
protest  against  the  use  of  gas  and  poisonous  fluids  in  warfare. 

After  four  years  and  a  half  spent  in  the  Far  East,  one  work- 
er, a  physician,  concludes  that  the  real  sufferers  in  war  are 
women  and  children,  and  in  her  opinion  the  voice  of  woman 
should  be  heard  in  all  councils  where  the  subject  of  peace  or  war 
is  being  considered. 

A  committee  of  representative  women  were  appointed  from 
the  Council  to  attend  the  Armistice  Day  ceremonies  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  and  to  witness  the  burial  of  the  unknown  soldier  of 
America.  Mrs.  Emily  Adams,  of  Utah,  was  among  the  number 
appointed. 

Other  matters  considered  were  health,  education,  child  wel- 
fare, better  films,  immigration,  moral  standards,  industrial  prob- 
lems, etc.  These  subjects  were  first  discussed  in  department 
meetings  and  later  brought  into  the  general  session,  where  they 
were  considered,  and  where  resolutions  along  progressive  lines 
were  finally  adopted.  In  connection  with  these  subjects,  the 
various  bills  before  Congress  relating  to  educational,  industrial 
and  social  legislation,  were  discussed,  and  many  of  them  in- 
dorsed, including  the  maternity  bill,  which  has  been  passed  by 
Congress  and  has  since  been  signed  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States ;  the  Educational  Bill,  providing  for  a  Depart- 
ment of  Education,   etc.     Among  the    resolutions   upon   which 


I 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  29 

there  was  much  favorable  comment  was  one  introduced  by  the 
■Y .  M .  M .  I .  A .  on  prohibition  of  cigarettes. 

Varied  and  interesting  were  the  reports  of  the  affiliated  na- 
tional organizations  and  one  was  impressed  with  the  tremendous 
amount  of  educational  and  welfare  work  being  carried  on  by 
the  women  of  America.  The  two  Utah  delegates  were  very 
proud  to  report  the  work  of  their  respective  organizations. 

It  was  unanimously  decided  by  the  Council  to  accept  the  offer 
of  the  George  Washington  Memorial  Association  of  a  room  for 
national  headquarters  for  the  Council  in  the  Victory  Memiorial 
Building  which  is  to  be  a  memorial  to  the  soldiers  of  America 
from  76  to  '18,  the  cornerstone  of  which  was  orily  recently 
laid.  The  cost  of  the  room  will  be  $5,000  and  it  was  decided  to 
raise  the  amount  by  soliciting  life  patrons  at  $100  each  from 
among  the  present  members,  and  memorials  in  memory  of  de- 
parted members.  The  room  will  be  known  as  the  National  Coun- 
cil Headquarters,  established  as  a  memorial  to  the  founders  of 
the  Council:  Susan  B.  Anthony,  May  Wright  Sewell,  Bizabelh 
Cady  Stanton,  Frances  Willard  and  Rachel  Foster  Avery. 

Some  of  the  noted  guests  were  asked  to  speak  on  the  great- 
est problem  before  the  world.  One  said  limitation  of  armaments ; 
another  comradeship  and  understanding  between  nations;  an- 
other, internationalism;  and  the  last,  diarmament  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  friendly  relations  between  nations. 

While  it  was  agreed  that  women  should  take  part  in  the 
world's  work  today,  and  that  they  should  have  a  voice  in  legisla- 
tion and  government,  there  was  a  plea  for  conservatism  and  wis- 
dom on  the  part  of  women,  and  the  thought  was  ever  before 
the  conference  that  the  greatest  work  of  women  is  home-making 
and  the  bearing  and  rearing  of  righteous  children. 

In  a  social  way  there  were  musical  luncheons,  teas,  auto 
rides  to  Valley  Forge  and  to  Bryn  Mawr  College,  and  visits  to 
historical  places  in  Philadelphia. 

The  newly  elected  officers  for  the  next  two  years  are  as 
follows: 

President,  Mrs.  Philip  North  Moore. 

First  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Millicent  E.  Haws,  National 
Council  of  Jewish  Women. 

Second  Vice-President,  Mrs,  Thomas  G.  Winter,  President 
National  Federation  of  Clubs. 

Third  Vice-Presdient,  Mrs.  Stanley  McCornick,  National 
League  of  Women  Voters. 

Fourth  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Anna  Gordan,  President  Na' 
tional  Womeri's  Christian  Temperance  Union. 


30  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Recording  Secretary,  Mrs.  Mary  North,  Ladies  of  the  G.A.R. 

Corresponding  Secretary  (Left  vacant  pending  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  paid  executive  secretary.) 

Treasurer,  Dr.  Emma  Bower,  Ladies  of  the  Maccabees. 

Auditor,  Mrs.  Ruth  May  Fox,  National  Y.  L.  M.   L  A. 
'     Chairmen  of  committees  were  appointed  as  follows : 

Better  Films,  Mrs.  Myra  Kingman  Merriman»  National 
Federation  of  College  Women. 

Child  Welfare,  Mrs.  Frederic  Schoff,  National  Child  Wel- 
fare Association. 

Community  Music,  Mrs.  D.  A.  Campbell,  National  Federa- 
tion of  Music  Clubs. 

Education,  (a)  College  and  University,  Prof.  Marian  Whit- 
ney, Vassar  College;  (b)  Public  and  Normal  (not  appointed.) 

Equal  Moral  Standards,  Dr.  Kate  Waller  Barrett,  President 
National  Florence  Crittenden  Mission. 

Fin?''""e,  Mrs.  Frances  E.  Burns,  Ladies  of  Maccabees. 

Immisrration,  Mrs.  Samuel  Rosensohn,  National  Council  of 
Jewish  Women. 

History,  Miss  Lucy  Anthony,  (niece  of  Susan  B.  Anthony.) 

Legislative  Committee,  Mrs.  Maude  Wood  Park,  President 
National  League  of  Women  Voters, 

Permanent  Peace,  Mrs.  Lucia  Ames  Mead,  Women's  Inter- 
national League  for  Peace  and  Freedom. 

Public  Health,  Dr.  Elizabeth  Thelbtirg,  Medical  Women's 
National  Association. 

Trades  and  Professions,  M'ss  Mary  Anderson,  Director  of 
Women  in  Industry  Dept.  of  Labor,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Extension,  Dr.  Josephine  Kenyon,  Y.  W.  C.  A. 

Memorial  and  Permanent  Headquarters,  Mrs.  Eliza  B.  Dag- 
gett, National  Women's  Relief  Corps. 

Incidental  to  attending  the  National  Council  of  Women, 
Mrs.  Lyman  and  Mrs.  Adams  attended  the  conference  of  the 
American  Child  Hygiene  Association  in  New  Haven,  Connecticut, 
'Mrs.  Lyman  having  been  appointed  an  official  delee-ate  by  Gov- 
ernor Mabey.  They  also^  visited  various  welfare  agencies  in  New 
York  City  and  New  Haven.  Last,  but  not  least,  they  attended 
L.  D.  S.  services  in  New  York,  Brooklyn,  Philadelphia,  and  a 
Relief  Society  conference  in  Chicago,  with  the  three  Chicago 
Relief  Societies. 


CONVENTIONS  AND  CONFERENCES 

Visits  to   Conventions   and    Conferences   were   made  by 
Relief  Society  General  Board  members  as  follows : 


Ar^erta — Clarissa  S.  Williams. 
Boise — ^Jennie    B.    Knight. 
Curlew — Lottie  Paul  Baxter. 
Raft  River — Lillian   Cameron. 
South  Sanpete — Sarah  M.  McLel- 

land,  Julia  A.  Child. 
Summit — Amy  W.  Evans. 
Wayne — Louise  Y.  Robison. 
Emery — Louise    Y.    Robison. 
Millard — Jennie   B.   Knight. 
Oneida — Annie  W.  Cannon,  Amy 

W.  Evans. 
Taylor — Clarissa    S.    Williams. 
Bannock — Louise  Y  Robison. 
Blackfoot — Julia  A.  Child. 
Blaine— Jeannette    A.    Hyde. 
Big  Horn — Amy  Brown  Lyman. 
Malad — Jennie  B.  Knight,   Lalene 

H.  Hart. 
Shelley — Lillian     Cameron,     Ros- 

annah  C.  Irvine. 
South    Sevier— Sarah    M.    McLel- 

land. 
Teton — Lottie    Paul    Baxter. 
Bear  Lake— Sarah  M.  McLelland. 
Bingham — Jennie  B.  Knight. 
Burley — Lottie   Paul   Baxter. 
Garfield — Lillian  Cameron. 
Pocatello — Amy   W.   Evans. 
Portneuf — ^Julia  A.  Child. 
Young — Louise   Y.   Robison. 

Bear  River — Amy  W.  Evans. 
Idaho — Lillian   Cameron, 

Panguitch — Lottie  Paul   Baxter. 

Rigby — Sarah   M.  McLelland. 
San  Luis — Louise  Y.  Robison. 

Twin  Falls — Jennie  B,  Knight. 

Uintah — Lalene  Hi  Hart. 

Kanab — Susa  Young  Gates. 

Lost  River — Jeanette  A.  Hyde. 

Morgan — LouiS'C  Y.  Robison. 

San  Juan — Lalene,  H.  Hart. 

Franklin — 'Lottie  Paul   Baxter. 

Montpelier — Louise  Y.  Robison. 

North  Sanpete — Amy  W.  Evans. 

Roosevelt — Julia    A.    Child. 

Star  Valley — Jennie  B.  Knight. 

St.  George — Susa  Young  Gates. 

Union — Amy   Brown    Lyman. 

Carbon — Lalene   H.   Hart. 

Deseret — Amy  Brown  Lyman. 

Duchesne^Julia  A.  Child. 

Fremont — Jet^nie  B.  Knight. 

Parowan — Sarah  M.  McLelland 

Seviff:^-Louisg   V^    Robison. 


Beaver — Louise   Y.   Robison. 

North  Sevier — Sarah  M.  McLel- 
land. 

Tintic — -Jennie  B.  Knight. 

Benson — Lalene  H.  Hart,  Louise 
Y.  Robison,  Julia  A.  F.  Lund. 

Hyrum — Amy  W.   Evans. 

Wasatch — ^Jennie   B.   Knight. 

Tooele — Lottie  Paul  Baxter,  Bar- 
bara H.  Richards. 

St.  Johns — Louise  Y.  Robison, 

Cassia — Lalene    H.   Hart. 

Woodruff — Lottie  Paul  Baxter. 

Yellowstone — Amy  W.  Evans. 

Snowflake — Louise  Y.  Robison. 

Maricopa — Louise  Y.  Robison. 

St.  Joseph — Louise  Y.  Robison. 

Juab — Jennie   B.   Knight. 

Salt  Lake — Ethel  R.  Smith,  Cora 
Bennion,   Barbara   H.   Richards. 

Granite — Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Lot- 
tie Paul  Baxter,  Julia  A.  Child. 

Nebo  Jennie  B.  Knight,  Lalene  H. 
Hart. 

North  Davis — Annie  Wells  Cannon, 
Julia  A.  F.  Lund. 

Ogden,  North  Weber,  Weber — • 
Sarah  M.  McLelland,  Lottie  Paul 
Baxter,    Amy    W.   Evans. 

Alpine — ^Jennie  B.  Knight,  Lalene 
H.  Hart. 

Jordan — Cora  Bennion,  Amy  W. 
Evans,   Ema  A.  Empey. 

Pioneer — Ethel  R.  Smith,  Sarah.  M. 

McLelland. 
South    Davis — Susa    Young    Gates, 
Emma  A.  Empey. 

Box    Elder — Annie    Wells    Cannon, 

Sarah    M.    McLelland. 
Logan — Lottie    Paul    Baxter,    Elsie 

B.  Alder. 
Cache — Jennie     B.      Knight,     Susa 

Young   Gates. 
Utah — Amy    Brown    Lyman,   Lottie 

Paul  Baxter. 
Cottonwood — Julia    A.    Child,    Cora 

Bennion,  Amy  W.  Evans. 
Liberty — Sarah        M.        McLelland, 
Emma  A.  Empey,  Louise  Y.  Robi- 
son, Ethel  R.  Smith, 
Ensign — Clarissa     S.     Williams, 
Louise    Y.    Robison,    Emma    A. 
Empey,  Sarah  M.  McLelland. 
Moapa — Lottie  P.  Baxter. 


Reforming  Mother 

Mrs.  Grafton  had  a  modern  home,  and  she  was  a  modern  and 
thrifty  house  keeper.  But  to  the  Relief  Society  lessons  on  Socihl 
Service  and  the  better  babies'  campaign  she  paid  little  attention. 

Not  because  she  didn't  have  babies,  nor  because  she  knew 
all  about  them ;  but  because  she  didn't  have  time,  she  thought,  to 
be  both  an  efficient  house  wife  and  an  ideal  mother,  so  she  chose 
housework  as  her  ideal  and  while  she  cleaned  she  scolded,  and 
while  she  scolded  she  cleaned. 

Her  work  was  all  done  by  schedule  and  her  meals  prepared 
accordingly.  She  thought  little  about  her  babies'  diet — they  usun'- 
ly  ate  whatever  the  family  ate  and  whenever  she  had  time  to 
feed  them. 

Not  even  the  babies'  wet  feet  or  cold  fingers  could  often  in- 
duce her  to  turn  from  her  work  to  look  after  them ;  not  unless 
the  case  was  very  urgent.  One  day  little  Jay  came  in  with  a 
gash  in  his  forehead.  It  was  deep  and  bleeding  and  it  had  taken 
her  so  long  to  dress  the  wound,  that  the  mother  was  thirty-three 
minutes  late  with  her  work  by  schedule. 

To  be  sure  she  could  let  him  apply  the  cold  \vtater  clothes 
himself  as  the  children  very  often  did;  after  the  first  pangs  of 
pain  were  over  Jay  started  to  unfold  a  little  secret  to  his  mother. 
He  whispered  something  that  some  one  had  told  him  at  school 
that  day. 

Mrs.  Grafton  did  not  very  often  have  time  to  listen  to  her 
children's  troubles  or  joys  but  today  she  listened  first  from  curi- 
osity, then  with  resentment.  When  he  had  finished  his  stammered 
tale,  she  arose  hastily  and  said  angrily,  "Jay,  you  must  not  listen 
to  such  talk,  you  are  too  young.  And  I  do  not  care  to  have  you 
play  any  more  with  Stanford  Stanley." 

"But  mama !"  he  cried,  "Stan's  mother  told  him,  and  said  that 
it  was  all  true." 

"Jay,  I  will  go  over  and  speak  to  Stanley's  mother  about  it 
myself,  you  may  lie  quietly  here  while  I  am  gone."  So  saying 
she  threw  a  light  robe  over  the  boy  where  he  was  lying,  then  she 
went  to  her  own  room  to  dress  her  hair  and  to  slip  on  a  clean 
stiffly-starched  house  dress. 

Her  chamber  window  was  slightly  raised  and  the  wind  blew 
gently  across  the  snow  white  spread  and  waved  the  delicate  hand 
embroidery  on  the  fresh  clean  slips.  She  took  a  last  survey  of 
the  house  before  leaving  to  see  that  she  had  omitted  no  detail 
of  housework.  Everything  was  in  perfect  order.  Her  motto 
yv.as,  "Glpan  while  you  are  still  clean,  and  you  will  always  b? 


REFORMING  MOTHER  33. 

clean."  She  pretty  well  lived  up  to  her  motto,  regardless  of  any 
other  neglected  duty. 

As  she  neared  the  Stanley  home  she  could  see  the  mother  out 
in  the  front  yard,  playing  with  the  children,  which  was  certainly 
an  unheard  of  occurrence  at  the  Grafton  home.  As  the  two 
neighbors  met,  Mrs.  Stanley  explained  that  she  had  left  her 
work  in  the  house  to  show  the  children  the  best  way  to  play  a 
new  game  over  which  they  had  been  jangling.  .  Then  Mrs. 
Stanley  left  the  children,  ushered  her  visitor  into  a  room,  passing 
over  a  floor  which  had  been  left  partly  mopped ;  glanced  around 
with  an,  "I-told-you-so  air,  work  and  play  can  not  be  kept  up  in 
the  same  housewife's  life." 

She  sat  down  stiffly  in  an  undusted  chair,  and  then  like 
an  arrow  flew  straight  to  the  point  of  her  mission. 

"I  do  not  wish  to  detain  you,  Mrs.  Stanley,  as  I  know  you 
have  plenty  to  do,  and  like  the  rest  of  us  would  not  like  to  be  hin- 
dered in  your  work. 

"But  I  came  to  speak  to  you  about  our  boys.  Your  boy  has 
been  telling  Jay  about  the  mysteries  of  life,  jand  I  certainly  do  not 
approve  of  it." 

"And  why  certainly  not  ?"  Quietly  asked  the  hostess. 

"Because,"  and  her  eyes  flashed  on  the  verge  of  anger,  "be- 
cause I  do  not  care  to  have  him  told  yet,  he  will  find  things  out 
soon  enough." 

"Yes,  Mrs.  Grafton,  that  he  will,  but  from  whom?" 

"Solve  it  out  himself,  I  suppose,  when  he  gets  older.  That's 
the  way  I  did." 

"Yes,  maybe  he  would  and  maybe  he  would  not.  But  you 
must  remember,  Mrs.  Grafton,  that  your  circumstances  were  dif- 
ferent from  his.  He  goes  to  a  public  school  while  you  were 
taught  at  home  by  a  governess.  And  besides,  he  is  a  boy — but 
say,  how  was  it  that  Stanford  happened  to  tell  Jay?"  I  told  him 
not  to  tell  any  of  the  boys  unless  it  was  because  they  had  a 
base  understanding  of  the  sacred  mysteries  of  life." 

"I  wonder  why  he  told  him?" 

"Perhaps  because  he  was  proud  to  be  in  possession  of  such 
knowledge,"  replied  Mrs.  Grafton,  rising  haughtily,  disgust  stamp- 
ed on  her  face. 

"I  wish  you  to  understand  and  tell  Stanford  that  •  can  not 
let  him  play  with  Jay  any  more." 

"Mama!  Mama!"  cried  Jay  Grafton  rushing  unbidden  into 
the  room,  and  sobbing  as  he  fled  to  his  mother's  side. 

"Don't.  Oh!  don't  say  that  mama,  Stan's  the  best  one  of  all 
to  me  at  school ;  and  his  mama  helps  us  play  games,  and  let's 
ns  come  in  and  get  warm  when  we're  cold  and  wet,  and  be- 
sides mama,  he'd  never  told  me ;  only  the  other  boys  told  me  such 


34  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

horrid  things  that  Stanford  cjalled  me  away  from  them  and  said 
he'd  tell  me  the  loveliest  story  about  it  all.  Just  like  his  mama 
told  him  about  the  flowers,  and  birds,  and  things,  and  oh.l  mama, 
Stan's  crying  awful  cause  I  told  him  what  you  said  about  us  not 
being  friends  any  more.  And  sis,  she's  been  over  here  all  day 
getting  dry  cause  you  wouldn't  let  her  track  our  floor,  and  she 
broke  through  the  ice  and  got  wet." 

The  boy  stopped  from  mere  exhaustion,  and  started  to  twist 
his  cap.  He  looked  timidly  up  into  his  mother's  face.  She  w^s 
looking  down  at  him  with  a  new  light  in  her  eyes. 

She  saw  for  the  first  time,  beneath  that  tear-stained  face,  a 
boy,  longing  for  a  mother's  hefirt,  a  mother's  counsel  and  a  moth- 
er's love. 

She  looked  up  where  Mrs.  Stanley  had  been  standing,  but  she 
was  wisely  working  about  the  kitchen.  The  visiting  mother  sat 
down  and  tenderly  gathered  her  boy  into  her  arms ;  it  was  a 
wonderful  moment  for  them  both,  mother  and  son,  just  as  she 
heard  a  trio  of  noisy  children  came  rushing  in  at  the  back  door, 
and  she  heard  her  own  little  girl's  voice  saying, 

"Please,  Mrs.  Stanley  we've  come  in  to  play  with  you  now, 
it's  most  awful  chilly  out  there." 

Mrs.  Grafton,  with  her  son's  hand  in  her's,  walked  towards 
the  door,  and  with  a  smile  on  her  face  turned  to  her  little 
daughter  and  said, 

"I  think  we  have  troubled  Mrs.  Stanley  enough  for  today, 
you  better  all  come  over  and  play  with  me." 

Startled,  inquisitive  faces  turned  toward  her,  and  then  Jay 
eagerlv  dancing  before  her  almost  shouted, 

"Oh !  Mama,  will  you  really  play  with  us  in  the  house  and  let 
us  move  the  chairs  and  things." 

But  his  little  sister's  face  fell,  "Mama  doesn't  know  any 
games,"  she  said. 

"But  you  can  teach  me,"  smiled  her  mother,  placing  a  hand  on 
her  golden  head.  "Come,  all  of  you,  and  teach  me  to  play  with 
you." 

The  children  suddenly  roused  from  their  dazed  condition 
ran  from  the  house,  leaping  and  shouting. 

Mrs.  Grafton  turned  with  her  hand  on  the  knob,  and  with 
eyes  full  of  tears  smiled  a  grateful  smile  at  the  mother  who 
came  so  nearly  winning  the  love,  and  saving  the  moral  faculties 
of  her  own  children. 

And  Mrs.  Stanley  knowingly  arose,  nodded,  and  smiled 
back. 


Vocational  Guidance 

By  Dr.  John  T.  Miller 

In  the  lessons  on  Social  Service,  printed  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine,  on  page  247,  of  the  April,  1921,  issue,  the  need 
for  vocational  guidance  is  very  forcefully  stated  in  the  following 
words : 

"The  wise  selection  of  a  vocation  and  proper  vocational  training  are 
among  the  most  serious  problems  that  confront  the  modern  youth.  They 
have  generally  received  too  little  attention  from  parents,  teachers  and 
community  leaders.  Wise  decision  in  these  matters  concerns  not  only 
the  future  usefulness  and  happiness  of  individuals,  but  also  the  stability 
and  prosperity  of  the  nation." 

This  statement  harmonizes  with  one  made  by  United  State? 
Commissioner  of  Education,  P.  P.  Claxton,  in  Bulletin  No.  19, 
which  was  issued  by  his  department,  in  1918.    He  says: 

"In  our  complex  industrial  and  social  life  it  is  little  less  wasteful 
to  leave  boys  and  girls  without  assistance  and  guidance  in  selecting 
their  occupations  and  finding  their  employment  than  it  would  be  to 
leave  them  unaided  in  obtaining  education." 

There  is  now  a  general  agreement  regarding  the  needs  for 
vocational  guidance,  but  there  is  a  great  difference  of  opinion 
concerning  the  method  of  giving  the  help.  The  most  popular 
method  of  recent  years  has  been  the  "Trial  and  Error"  method, 
which  is  recommended  on  page  248  of  the  April  Relief  Society 
Magazine.  This  is  the  method  that  Benjamin  Franklin's  father 
used  a  century  and  a  half  ago.  Young  Benjamin  wanted  to  be- 
come a  seaman,  and  his  father  did  everything  that  he  could  to 
prevent  this.  Franklin's  father  was  a  tallow-candler,  and  young 
Benjamin  in  his  autobiography  says : 

"There  was  all  appearance  that  I  was  destined  to  supply  his  place 
and  become  a  tallow-candler.  But  my  dislike  to  the  trade  continuing, 
my  father  was  under  apprehensions  that  if  he  did  not  find  one  for  me 
more  agreeable  I  should  break  away  and  get  to  sea,  as  his  son  Josiah 
had  done,  to  his  great  vexation.  He  therefore  sometimes  took  me  to 
walk  with  him,  and  to  see  joiners,  bricklayers,  turners,  braziers,  etc. 
at  their  work,  that  he  might  observe  my  inclination,  and  endeavor  to 
fix  it  on  some  trade  or  other  on  land." 

It  is  evident  that  Benjamin  Franklin  did  not  find  his  voca- 


36  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tion  in  that  way,  because  the  vocations  in  which  he  rendered  his 
greatest  service  to  humanity  were  not  within  the  realm  of  his  ob- 
servation during  his  boyhood  or  youth.  He  Hved  nearly  85  years 
and  was  engaged  in  the  following  vocations : 

"Soap-boiler,  candle-dipper,  student,  printer,  author  editor,  post- 
master, member  of  legislature,  colonel,  member  of  Continental  Congress, 
one  of  the  framers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  inventor,  scien- 
tist, philosopher,  successful  man  of  business,  philanthropist  statesman, 
diplomat,  and  member  of  the  convention  that  framed  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States." 

Some  of  these  may  not  be  counted  as  vocations,  but  it  is 
evident  that  few  men  in  the  history  of  the  world  have  shown  such 
versatility  and  adaptability.  In  this  age  of  specialization  it  might 
be  impossible  to  succeed  in  so  many  different  vocations,  but  by 
the  trial  and  error  method  there  are  some  who  try  as  many  dif- 
ferent vocations  as  Benjamin  Franklin  did. 

There  is  a  more  scientific  method  of  directing  young  people 
to  the  vocation  to  which  they  are  best  adapted.  This  consists  in 
making  a  thorough  study  of  the  developments,  talents  and  ten- 
dencies of  the  youth  and  to  learn  the  demands  of  the  most  com- 
mon vocations.  There  are  now  nearly  ten  thousand  different 
vocations  required  to  do  the  world's  work,  and  everybody  must 
select  one  of  them  for  himself.  Many  young  people  in  the  coun- 
try become  eminent  later  in  life  through  vocations  that  they  have 
no  opportunity  to  observe  in  the  community  where  they  grow  up. 

More  than  twenty  years  ago  when  the  writer  was  teaching 
psychology  and  education  in  the  Brigham  Young  University 
he  was  seriously  studying  this  vital  problem  of  vocational  guid- 
ance and  was  consulted  by  many  of  the  students.  He  met  some 
of  these,  years  later,  and  they  testified  that  they  had  been  success- 
ful and  happy  in  the  vocation  that  had  been  suggested  to  them 
and  for  which  they  had  prepared.  One  of  the  most  successful 
dentists  of  Utah  wrote  a  few  years  ago  stating  that  he  had  no 
thought  of  specializing  in  dentistry  until  advised  to  do  so  by 
the  writer,  but  that  his  friends  think  he  has  been  successful 
professionally  and  financially.  A  visit  to  his  office  while  he  is  at 
work  will  convince  anybody  of  his  fitness  for  the  work.  He 
had  been  a  carpenter  before  he  went  to  the  Brigham  Young 
University. 

A  few  years  ago  the  writer  was  employed  to  give  vocational 
and  moral  guidance  to  all  the  boys  and  girls  in  the  industrial 
schools  of  three  states.  In  those  schools  there  were  about  twenty 
vocations  in  which  boys  could  receive  training.  This  was  an 
opportunity  to  train  all  the  boys  in  the  vocation  to  which  they 
are  best  adapted,  but  in  many  instances  the  boys  were  shifted 


VOCATIONAL  GUIDANCE  37 

from  job  to  job  and  when  they  left  the  Industrial  school  they 
were  much  more  likely  to  get  into  trouble  than  if  they  had  been 
well  trained  in  some  vocation.  In  printing,  shoemaking,  and  a 
few  other  lines  where  the  boys  are  kept  until  they  learn  the  trade, 
they  often  become  very  proficient.  Some  who  do  exception- 
ally well  are  classed  as  sub-normal  boys  before  they  are  sent  to 
the  school.  The  superintendent  of  one  of  these  schools  told 
the  writer  that  some  of  the  sub-normal  boys  had  become  top- 
notchers  in  the  different  lines  of  agriculture  and  mechanic  arts 
to  which  their  tendencies  adapted  them.  Vocational  training  in 
the  public  schools  is  one  of  the  greatest  helps  in  directing  diffi- 
cult boys  and  girls  to  a  successful  life.  But  such  training  should 
always  be  preceded  by  vocational  guidance. 

For  many  years  the  writer  has  devoted  most  of  his  time  to 
vocational  guidance  in  the  schools  of  more  than  600  communities 
and  has  seen  its  great  possibilities  in  helping  young  people  to 
make  the  best  use  of  their  powers.  He  is  now  authorized,  by  the 
State  Board  of  Education  in  California,  to  teach  vocational  guid- 
ance in  the  schools.  His  work  is  based  upon  the  observational 
method  of  character  study  which  can  easily  be  learned  by  parents 
as  well  as  by  teachers.  During  the  past  six  months  he  has  had 
excellent  classes  in  San  Bernardino,  Santa  Monica,  Glendale, 
Monrovia,  Huntington  Park,  and  Redondo  Beach.  Most  of  the 
work  is  done  in  the  high  school,  but  in  some  of  these  cities  the 
superintendents  of  schools  arranged  to  introduce  the  work  into  the 
higher  grades  of  the  grammar  schools,  where  the  desires  of 
twenty-five  years  have  been  realized.  In  some  instances  the 
parent,  the  teacher,  the  principal,  and  the  character  analyst,  all 
met  with  the  child  that  was  to  receive  moral  and  vocational  guid- 
ance. Those  who  have  the  daily  care  of  such  children  testified 
that  they  are  able  to  do  much  more  for  them  after  having  pointed 
out  for  them  how  the  necessary  adjustments  in  the  life  of  the 
child  can  be  made.  When  the  home  and  the  school  give  the  neces- 
sary attention  to  such  work,  difficult  children  can  be  adjusted 
without  the  help  of  probation  officers,  juvenile  courts  or  reform 
schools.  Moral  guidance  should  begin  early  in  the  child's  life ; 
vocational  guidance  is  not  necessary  until  the  junior  high  school 
is  entered.  Without  a  knowledge  of  child-nature  it  is  impossible 
to  solve  the  problem  of  moral  and  vocational  guidance. 


Responsibility  of  Parents  in  Teach- 
ing the  Gospel  to  their  Children 

By  Lucy  Wright  Snow,  Detroit,  Michigan 

"A  man  is  saved  no  faster  than  he  gains  knowledge,  for  if 
he  does  not  get  knowledge,  he  will  be  brought  into  captivity  by 
some  evil  power  in  the  other  world,  as  evil  spirits  will  have  more 
knowledge,  and  consequently  more  power,  than  many  men  who 
are  on  the  earth."  (History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  4,  p.  588.) 

Knowledge  is  power.  The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  tells  us 
that  when  we  have  power  to  put  all  enemies  under  our  feet  in 
this  world,  death  being  the  last,  and  a  knowledge  to  triumph  over 
all  evil  spirits  in  the  world  to  come,  then  we  are  saved. 

In  this  age  of  ultra-sophistication  of  children,  the  duties  of 
parents  and  teachers  have  multiplied,  and  it  has  become  neces- 
sary to  teach  gospel  truths  and  principles  at  a  very  early  age. 

An  earlier  knowledge  of  the  gospel  as  a  protection  is  more 
necessary  for  the  child  of  today  than  was  necessary  for  the  child 
of  a  few  decades  ago,  previous  to  the  introduction  of  the  "movie," 
which  has  been  such  a  factor  in  educating  the  child  in  crime  as 
well  as  virtue ;  the  automobile,  the  aeroplane,  the  wireless  and 
other  modern  inventions  conducive  to  education  and  advancement. 

Many  of  the  new  inventions  have  ushered  in  new  evils,  such 
as  the  poisonous  gasses  of  war,  and  implements  used  for  destruc- 
tion of  human  life,  until  the  very  atmosphere  of  today  is  charged 
with  information  and  influences  averse  to  truth,  thereby  creating 
a  crying  need  of  efficiency  and  increased  effort  by  parents  and 
teachers  to  lend  the  necessary  wise  guidance  and  inspiration  to  an- 
ticipate and  meet  the  real  needs  of  the  much  tempted  youth  of 
the  age. 

The  wise  parent  might  well  ask  the  question,  "Am  I  measur- 
ing up  to  the  requirements  of  my  appointment  as  chaperone  of 
these  choice  spirits  that  have  been  given  into  my  care  ?"  or,  "How 
shall  I  make  myself  equal  to  this  task?" 

Latter-day  Saints  have  the  commandments  and  methods  re- 
vealed to  them  whereby  they  may  know  how  to  keep  themselves 
unspotted  from  the  world,  and  receive  protection  from  the  evils 
therein,  if  they  will  only  obey  the  admonitions  given  them  through 
the  prophets. 

Modern  revelation  has  brought  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  the 
best  educational  facilities  to  be  found.  The  principles  of  organi- 
zation, as  laid  down  by  our  modern  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  have 


RESPONSIBILITY  OF  PARENTS  39 

laid  the  foundation  for  a  world  peace  through  education  and  co- 
operation. 

How  often  might  be  traced  doubt  or  lack  of  faith  among  the 
youth  of  Zion  to  their  parents  who  have  failed  to  inspire  them 
with  the  beautiful  and  wonderful  stories  of  the  gospel,  or  who 
have  themselves  failed  to  give  ear  to  the  commandments ! 

We  find  in  Doc.  and  Cov.  Sec.  69,  a  commandment  given, 
bearing  on  responsibilities  of  parents,  verse  25  :  "And  again,  in- 
asmuch as  parents  have  children  in  Zion,  or  in  any  of  her  stakes, 
which  are  organized,  that  teach  them  not  to  understand  the  doc- 
trine of  repentance,  faith  in  Christ  the  Son  of  the  living  God, 
and  of  baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  laying  on 
of  hands  when  eight  years  old,  the  sin  be  upon  the  heads  of  the 
parents." 

All  principles  of  the  gospel  can  be  understood  by  the  child 
if  presented  in  a  simple  manner. 

The  child  should  be  taught  in  early  life  the  value  of  keeping 
records  of  the  important  events  that  transpire  in  his  life,  such  as 
birthday,  first  blessing,  when  and  by  whom  given,  date  of  bap- 
tism, etc. 

Stories  of  father's  and  mother's  experiences  are  invaluable 
to  the  child  and  golden  opportunities  are  offered  for  the  child's 
guidance  by  their  frequent  repetition. 

A  child  loves  to  hear  many,  many  times,  father's  experiences 
as  a  missionary,  or  other  family  history  into  which  may  be  woven 
any  of  the  principles  one  may  wish  to  present. 

What  child  does  not  love  to  listen  to  mother's  and  father's 
love  story,  into  which  can  be  introduced  the  glorious  principle  of 
family  organization  for  eternity? 

Teach  the  meaning  of  the  Alosaic  law — the  law  of  justice, 
and  compare  with  the  higher  law — that  of  love. 

A  child  loves  to  learn  to  sing  the  gospel,  therefore  explain 
the  songs  and  hymns,  and  the  conditions  under  which  many  of 
them  were  written. 

All  of  these  subjects  and  many  more,  the  child  is  perfectly 
capable  of  understanding,  especially  when  well  told  and  illustrated 
by  stories  from  the  scriptures. 


It  is  not  unsual  for  missionaries  to  answer  a  call  to  preach  the 
gospel  when  they  have  little  knowledge  of  the  plan  of  salvation 
which  they  are  sent  to  teach,  and  while  their  obedience  to  the  call 
and  a  humble  spirit  will  bring  the  blessings  of  the  Father  to  them 
in  abundance,  (for  a  humble  spirit  stands  high  with  the  Lord) 
yet  often,  because  of  their  having  failed  to  learn  the  principles  of 
the  gospel  in  their  early  youth  they  are  handicapped  and  retarded 
in  their  development  and  have  failed  to  gain  a  strong  testimony 


40  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

or  great  faith,  and  they  are  almost  overcome  by  timidity  and  self- 
consciousness  in  arising  to  address  a  congregation. 

It  is  then  that  they  realize  to  the  full  extent  that  they  are 
just  awakening  to  the  glorious  truths  that  should  have  been  in- 
corporated into  their  very  beings  in  early  life.  It  is  at  this  point 
that  many  missionaries  give  vent  to  the  regretful  expression,  "Oh, 
why  didn't  my  good  father  and  mother  teach  me  these  things  in 
my  childhood?" 


At  a  recent  visit  to  Kirtland  it  was  my  privilege  to  camo 
with  my  family  over  night  on  the  grounds  of  the  Kirtland  temple, 
and  as  I  lay  pondering  far  into  the  night  over  the  glorious  mani- 
festations given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  and  o'hers  in  that  edifice, 
my  heart  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  rejoicing  and  gratitude 
to  God  that  I  had  gained  the  knowledge  of  these  things  and  that 
I  had  received  in  my  early  youth  a  testimony  of  the  gospel,  and 
I  wondered  what  proportion  of  the  children  of  Zion  know  that 
the  Lord  and  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  visited  in  person  this  temple 
on  April  3,  1836,  and  made  themselves  known  to  Joseph  and 
Oliver  Cowdery,  Doc.  and  Cov.  Sec.  110:2:  "We  saw  the  Lord 
standing  upon  the  breastwork  of  the  pulpit  before  us,  and  un^'er 
his  feet  was  a  paved  work  of  pure  gold  in  color  like  amber." 

"After  this  vision  closed  Moses  appeared  before  us  and  com- 
mitted unto  us  the  keys  of  the  gathering  of  Israel,  and  after  this, 
Elias,  and  then  the  glorious  vision  of  Elijah  the  Prophet  with  his 
important  message  saying  that  he  was  sent  to  turn  the  hearts  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children  and  the  children  to  the  fathers." 

At  the  first  ray  of  dawn  I  arose  and  followed  in  the  direction 
of  a  weak,  mournful  cry  which  I  had  heard  for  some  time  and 
found  a  little  mourning  dove  deserted  and  crying  for  food,  and 
again  the  question  arose  in  my  mind,  "Have  any  of  our  children 
been  deserted  and  left  crying  for  the  bread  of  life?" 


COMBINATION  DISH. 

Florence  Gates. 

Medivmi  size  flank  steak  (with  plenty  of  suet.) 

One  medium  size  cabbage. 

One  cup  rice. 

One  cup  raisins. 

Cut  up  steak  and  fry  until  brown,  then  let  simmer  in  deep 
fat  until  tender.  Cut  a  cabbage  in  quarters  and  put  over  steak, 
then  add  one  cup  uncooked  rice,  then  one  cup  raisins,  salt  and 
let  cook  slowly  until  rice  is  thoroughly  steamed.  (Cook  in  large 
flat  kettle.) 


The  Art  of  Cookery  in  the  Hotel 
Utah 

The  preparation  of  food  has  become  an  art  in  modern  days. 
Indeed  it  has  always  been  considered  so  in  polite  nations.  Men, 
(and  it  is  nearly  always  men  who  reach  the  highest  place  in 
this  famous  old  art)  have  been  knighted  by  sovereigns,  made 
famous  by  poets,  and  have  been  considered  as  philosophers  and 
artists.  Indeed,  this  is  not  to  be  wondered  at ;  for  chemistry  of 
foods,  although  not  understood  and  made  a  part  of  educational 
life,  until  recent  years,  is  still  a  science  in  the  assembling  of  ma- 
terials and  making  new  combinations  out  of  elemental_ processes ; 
and  chemistry  is  as  worthy  of  study  in  the  kitchen  as  it  is  in  any 
laiboratory.  To  create  a  new  dish  is  no  mean  achievement ;  cer- 
tain underlying  principles  of  combination  of  materials  are  known 
to  every  cook,  trained  and  untrained,  but  the  blending  of  flavors, 
the  art  of  making  a  dish  possess  individuality,  while  still  retaining 
health-giving  ingredients — this  is  a  labor  which  all  should  respect, 
and  women,  at  least,  should  understand.  Just  recently  a  famous 
cook  who  had  created  a  national  reputation  for  her  corn-beef 
hash,  received  a  legacy  of  $25,000  from  her  former  mistress  and 
patron,  Mrs.   Mark  Hanna,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

Of  all  nations  which  have  made  cooking  an  art,  France 
excels.  Thrift  and  economy  are  cardinal  virtues  in  that  won- 
derful nation  ;  but  the  French  add  to  these  fundamental  virtues 
the  fine  apperception  which  dignifies  cooking  and  makes  of  the 
house-wifely  arts,  a  national  asset.  Practically  all  of  the 
famous  chefs  (cooks)  of  ancient  and  modern  times  come  from 
France.  The  European  nations  without  exception  secure  their 
finest  exponents  of  the  art  of  cookery  from  among  distinguished 
French  chefs.  Scarcely  a  famous  hostelry  in  Europe  or  Amer- 
ica is  without  a  French  chef,  who  presides  with  dignity  and 
supreme  skill  over  the  laboratories  where  food  is  compounded 
and  prepared  for  the  patrons  who  demand  the  last  word  in 
cookery. 

We  have  asked  the  management  of  the  Hotel  Utah  to 
permit  us  the  use  of  recipes  by  the  locally  famous  chef,  Louis 
J.  Theu,  of  that  Hotel.  He  chose  modest  combinations  suited 
to  the  simple  tastes  and  prudent  expenditures  of  the  great  mass 
of  readers  of  the  Magazine,  though  we  shall  also  present  some 
more  elaborate  recipes  so  that  all  of  our  readers  may  have  an 


42  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

opportunity  of  testing  their  own  chemical  and  culinary  powers. 
The  following  directions  are  here  given  for  food  combinations: 

ENGLISH    BREAD    PUDDING. 

Cut  into  half  inch  pieces,  half  pound  stale  crustless  bread, 
soak  in  a  little  cold  milk  five  minutes;  then  squeeze  out  milk 
and  place  in  a  bowl,  stir  with  a  wooden  spoon  a  few  minutes; 
then  add  two  ounces  of  butter,  three  ounces  sugar,  three  whole 
eggs,  four  ounces  well  picked  currants,  six  crusted  macaroons, 
half  teaspoon  O'f  vanilla  essence,  a  little  salt  and  two  gills  of 
cream.  Mix  well.  Lightly  butter  a  quart  pudding  mould; 
drop  preparation  into  it,  place  in  a  sauce  pan,  pour  in  hot  water 
up  to  half  the  height  of  the  mould  and  set  in  oven  thirty  min- 
utes. Remove,  unmold  the  pudding  in  a  hot  dish  and  serve 
with  sweet  cream, 

SPONGE    FOR    FRENCH    BREAD    AND    ROLLS. 

Sift  on  table  two^  pounds  b'est  quality  thoroughly  ripe  flour, 
place  half  in  a  bowl  sufficiently  large  to  hold  six  or  seven  quarts 
and  carefully  make  a  fountain  in  center  of  it.  Place  a  half  ounce 
cake  of  fresh,  firm,  cold  compressed  yeast  in  bowl,  put  over  a 
half  pint  luke  warm  water  and  thoroughly  dissolve  with  hand 
for  two  and  a  half  minutes :  pour  into  fountain,  mix  a  little, 
gradually  incorporate  flour  for  five  minutes  and  sharply  knead 
all  well  together  for  six  minutes.  Cover  bowl  with  dry  cloth, 
then  lay  vessel  in  a  warm  place  of  80  degrees  to  rise,  (two  and 
a  half  to  three  hours),  without  touching  it;  the  sponge  will  then 
have  risen  to  double  size,  fallen,  risen  again  and  be  in  proper 
condition  for  dough. 

In  using  flour  for  any  kind  of  bread  and  rolls,  always  re- 
member never  to  employ  flour  when  cold  or  warm,  that  is  to 
say  it  should  be  in  a  place  of  60  degrees  temperature  at  least 
twelve  hours  before  using  it. 

Dough — Place  in  a  bowl  a  half  pint  of  luke  warm  water,  as 
the  same  quantity  of  luke  warm  milk,  half  ounce  of  salt  and 
dissolve  for  a  minute ;  uncover  bowl,  pour  water  on  sponge, 
thoroughly  knead  the  whole  well  together  for  six  minutes,  add 
little  by  little  the  remaining  pound  of  flour.  The  kneading 
operation  after  the  flour  has  been  added  should  continue  for 
thirty  minutes ;  lift  up  dough  with  the  hand,  and  knock  as  hard 
as  you  can  against  bottom  of  vessel  ten  different  times,  cover 
vessel  and  allow  to  rise  for  two  and  a  half  hours  again,  then 
shape  your  bread  or  rolls  as  you  like  and  let  rise  again  for  a 
few  minutes  then  it  will  be  ready  to  bake.  Be  careful  to  see 
the  oven  is  at  proper  degree  of  heat. 


COOKING  IN  THE  HOTEL  UTAH  43 

ROAST  LEG  OF  LAMB   (wiTH  JARDINIERE  OF  VEGETABLES) 

Have  nice  tender,  rather  small,  leg  of  lamb.  Trim  the 
handle  bone  neatly,  rub  half  ounce  butter  or  good  fat  all  over 
it.  Season  with  salt  and  pepper ;  place  in  roasting  pan,  put  little 
cold  water  into  the  pan  and  roast  in  the  oven  for  one  hour, 
basting  it  once  in  a  while,  remove  from  the  oven,  dress  on  a  hot 
dish,  skim  off  the  fat  from  the  gravy  and  strain  over  the  meat — 
dress  the  jardiniere  all  around  the  leg  and  serve. 

JARDINIERE  OF  VEGETABLES. 

With  a  small  vegetable  scoop,  dig  out  two  medium  size 
carrots  and  turnips,  place  them  in  a  sauce  pan  with  a  pint  of 
water,  let  cook  until  soft  about  thirty  minutes,  drain  the  vege- 
tables, put  them  back  in  the  saucepan  with  a  little  butter,  adding 
green  peas,  string  beans  cut  into  half  inch  pieces,  season  to 
taste,  and  mix  well  together,  without  mashing,  let  slowly  cook 
on  the  corner  of  the  range  for  five  minutes  and  it  will  be  ready 
to  use.  A  piece  of  cauliflower,  asparagus  tip,  and  a  few  very 
small  Brussels  sprouts  can  be  added  to  the  jardiniere  if  at  hand. 

CELERY  AND  APPLE  SALAD  WITH  MAYONNAISE. 

Have  two  stalks  fresh,  white,  crisp,  celery,  trim  off  the 
outer  leaves,  wash  thoroughly,  drain  well,  then  cut  into  small 
julienne-shaped  strips,  place  on  a  napkin  and  dry  it. 

Peel  three  medium  size  apples,  cut  them  in  julienne  same 
as  the  celery.  Place  both  in  a  salad  bowl,  season  with  dressing 
and  mix  well  and  serve. 

MAYONNAISE  DRESSING. 

Place  two  fresh  egg  yolks  in  a  small  bowl,  salt,  and  a 
little  white  pepper,  and  English  mustard,  tablespoon  good  vinegar. 
Briskly  beat  up  the  whole  together  for  a  minute,  then  add, 
drop  by  drop,  a  pint  of  good  cool  olive  oil,  continually  mixing 
while  adding  it,  and  continue  mixing  four  minutes  after  the  oil 
has  been  added,  add  the  juice  of  one-quarter  of  a  sound  lemon; 
mix  for  one  minute  more,  then  use  when  required. 

Place  the  surplus  of  the  Mayonnaise  in  a  cup,  put  it  in  a 
cool  place  as  it  will  keep  in  good  condition  for  two  or  three  days. 


The  disarmament  conference  at  Washington,  in  taking  up 
the  matter  of  financial  burdens,  with  our  U.  S.  Army  costing 
$418,000,000  a  year  rightly  considers  that  a  staggering  amount. 
Why  not  "disarm"  the  whole  tobacco  business  and  save  $2,000,- 
000,000  a  year?    Some  day  we  will.    Mark  the  prediction. 


World  Happenings 

James  H.  Anderson 

Italy   was   greatly   disturbed    in    November,    by    political 
riots  in  which  many  persons  were  killed. 


In  Russia,  typhus  fever  is  reported  as  claiming  its  thou- 
sands of  victims  in  the  autumn  months  of  1921. 


Lord  Reading,  of  England,  or  Rufus  Daniel  Isaacs,  is 
the  first  Jew  to  be  made  vicero}^  of  India. 

The  L.  D.  S.  Temple  site  at  Mesa,  Ariz,  was  dedicated 
by  President  Heber  J.  Grant  on  November  28.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Prest.  A.  W.  Ivins  and  Prest.  Rudger  Clawson. 

American  troops  are  being  withdrawn  from  Germany, 
the  first  contingent  having  started  home  the  last  week  in 
November. 


Japan    is    willing-   to    reduce    naval    armament   according 
to  American  suggestion,  but  retains  her  hold  on  Siberia. 


The  anti-beer  bill,  forbidding  unlimited  doctors'  pre- 
scriptions for  beer  in  the  United  States,  became  a  law  on 
November  23. 


President  Harding's  idea  of  an  association  of  nations 
for  peace  was  received  with  favor  in  November  and  Decem- 
ber, but  the  detail  of  working  it  out  is  still  "in  the  air." 


In  India,  in  November,  a  detatchment  of  British  troops 
was  massacred,  and  shortly  previous  thereto,  64  natives  were 
smothered  to  death  in  a  railway  car  where  they  were  con- 
fined  as   British   prisoners. 


Sixteen  high  school  students  were  killed  near  Red  Bluff, 
Calif,  on  November  30,  when  a  railway  train  ran  into  a 
motor  bus  carrying-  children. 


The  United  States,  Great  Britain  and  Japan  all  have 
stopped  building  battleships  pending  action  by  the  limita- 
tion  of  armament   confer<^nce   in   Washinofton. 


WORLD  HAPPENINGS  45 

Premier  Briand,  of  France,  in  the  limitation  of  armament 
conference  at  Washington,  gave  notice  that  France  could 
not  reduce  armament  in  existing  conditions,  then  left  for 
home. 


Archaeological  discoveries  made  recently  near  Phoenix, 
Arizona,  show  conclusively  that  two  civilizations  existed 
in  the  Salt  River  valley  prior  to  the  present  native  population. 

Ireland  was  granted  the  dominion  status  known  as  a 
free  state  in  the  British  empire,  the  first  week  in  December, 
and  the  trouble  there  with  the  British  government  has  quiet- 
ed  down   for   the   present. 


Strikes  occurred  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States 
during  October,  November,  and  the  early  part  of  December, 
mostly  failures,  but  persisted  in,  thus  showing  the  general 
unrest   prevailing. 


A  new  revenue  law  was  passed  by  Congress  in  Novem- 
ber, but  it  was  not  satisfactory,  and  in  his  message  to  Con- 
gress in  December,  President  Harding  recommended  many 
changes. 


The  limitation  of  armament  conference  in  Washington, 
up  to  the  first  week  in  December,  had  agreed  on  reducing  bat- 
tleships both  in  number  and  construction,  but  the  more  ex- 
pensive and  destructive  means  of  modern  warfare,  such  as 
airplanes,  submarines,  chemical  bombs  and  poison  gases, 
was  untouched. 


WHAT  WOMEN  ARE  DOING 

Maria  Padin  Fernandez,  120  years  of  age  and  the  oldset 
woman  in  Spain,  died  in  November. 


Christine    Nilsson,    the    great    operatic    soprano,    died    at 
Copenhagen,  Denmark,  on  November  22,  aged  78  years. 


The  National  League  of  Women  Voters  met  in  Chicago, 
111.,  December  1,  2,  and  3,  and  arranged  for  the  study,  by 
the  women,  of  political  questions. 


The  costume  of  eighty  stage  girls  at  a  Paris,  France, 
theatre,  in  November  weighed  46  pounds  in  all — m.ostly 
beads. 


46  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Miss  Lucy  VanCott,  dean  of  the  women  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Utah,  filed  an  effective  protest  in  November  againsJ 
profanity  in  college  yells  there. 


Women  are  displacing  service  men  in  employment  in 
Great  Britain  by  thousands,  and  in  December  the  service 
men  made  a  great  public  protest. 


Miss  Katherine  S.  Deveril  and  Miss  Frances  C.  Kyle, 
just  qualified  as  barristers  in  the  courts  of  Great  Britain, 
are  the  first  women  in  that  land  to  attain  the  distinction. 


Mrs.  J.  F.  Gardner,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  has  invent- 
ed a  speedometer  to  place  on  the  exterior  of  automobiles, 
so  the  rate  of  speed  can  be  ascertained  by  others  than  the 
chaffeur. 


A  high  English  social  authority  announced  in  London 
in  November  that  American  women  are  more  companion- 
able with  one  another  than  are  the  women  of  other  nation- 
alities. 


Women  delegates  were  selected  in  December,  in  several 
States,  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  good  roads  convention 
in  Chicago  on  January  17  to  20,  1922. 


Girls  in  Austria  are  now  advertising  freely  for  hus- 
bands. The  advertised  conditions,  however,  show  that  these 
girls  are  not  willing  to  trust  themselves  to  "trash"  in  male 
article. 


The  Duchess  of  Albany,  aunt  of  King  George  of  Great 
Britain,  won  first  prizes  at  the  London  British-grown -vege- 
table show  in  October,  for  beets,  yellow  tomatoes,  and  oyster 
plant. 


The  first  breach  of  promise  case  in  France  where  the 
plaintiff  secured  damages  was  tried  in  November,  a  French- 
man who  had  jilted  his  fiancee  on  the  eve  of  the  date  of 
the  wedding  having  to  pay  her  2000  francs. 


The  Bishop  of  London,  England,  made  a  public  protest 
in  November  against  "over-smoking,  over-exuberance,  and 
swearing,  by  young  women."  The  significance  of  the  neces- 
sity of  such  protest  is  apparent. 


WORLD  HAPPENINGS  47 

At  the  National  Council  of  Women  in  Philadelphia,  re- 
cently, Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  and  Mrs.  Emily  C.  Adams, 
of  Utah,  secured  the  passage  of  an  anti-cigarette  resolution, 
to  be  supported  by  the  women  in  various  States. 


In  Great  Britain  in  1920,  there  were  less  than  one-third 
the  number  of  women  in  prison  than  there  were  in  1914, 
according  to  official  announcement  in  November.  It  was  not 
so  with  the  men  prisoners. 


Dr.  Letitia  Fairfield,  British  medical  officer,  announced 
in  November  that  "girls  ought  not  to  play  football,  box,  or 
motorcycle,"  if  they  place  any  value  on  their  health. 

Princess  Mary,  daughter  of  King  George  of  England, 
was  betrothed  to  become  the  bride  of  Viscount  Lascelles,  an 
English  military  officer,  between  Christmas  and  Dec.  51, 
1921.  The  princess  is  said  to  be  quite  a  home-woman,  but 
far  from  being  homely. 


Gandhi,  who  headed  the  anti-British  movement  in  India 
in  1921,  met  his  real  defeat  there  when  he  forbade  the  women 
of  India  to  wear  the  finer  English  weaves  for  dresses,  as 
the  Hindu  women  resolutely  refused  to  obey  his  mandate. 


Miss  Annie  Mathews,  elected  to  take  the  office  of  reg- 
ister in  New  York  City  on  January  1,  1922,  gets  a  salary  of 
$12,000  a  year — the  highest  official  salary  to  a  woman  in 
the  United  States.  She  says  she  will  permit  women  to 
wear  whatever  clothes  pleases  them. 


Madamoiselle  Mistinguett,  the  famous  French  comed- 
ienne, when  on  the  liner  France  crossing  the  Atlantic  in 
November,  was  announced  by  the  master  of  ceremonies  at 
a  steamer  banquet  as  "the  foremost  European  vedette  for 
thirty  years."  She  regarded  the  reference  to  her  age  as  an 
insult,  and  refused  to  appear. 


Lucy  Gage  Gaston,  who  has  severed  her  connection  with 
the  Anti-Cigarette  League  of  America,  is  now  forming  a  new 
organization  to  be  known  as  the  "Clean  Life  Movement,"  ac- 
cording to  press  reports.  Its  adherents  will  be  pledged  not  only 
against  cigarettes,  but  against  tobacco  in  any  and  every  form, 
and  to  lead  a  clean  life  morally.  When  tobacco  is  prohibited 
the  morals  of  our  youth  will  be  greatly  improved.  Eighty- 
three  per  cent  of  the  boys  who  use  tobacco  have  practiced  sex 
immoralities. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  iecond-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Motte — Charity   Never  Faileth 
THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS.   CLARISSA   SMITH  WILLIAMS           -             -               .  .             Preiident 

MRS.  JENNIE  BRIMHALL  KNIGHT                                  -             -  First  Counielor 

MRS.  LOUISA  YATES  ROBISON            ....  Second  Counselor 
MRS.  AMY  BROWN  LYMAN           -           -            -           General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

Mrs.    Emma    A.    Ernpey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.   F.   Lund 

Mrs.    Susa    Young   Gates  Mrs.  Lalene  H.  Hart  Mrs.   Amy   Whipple   Evans 

Mrs.  Jeanettc  A.  Hyde  Mrs.    Lottie    Paul    Baxter  Mrs.   Ethel   Reynolds  Smith 

Miss    Sarah    M.    McLelland  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Child  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.    Cora   Bennion  Mrs.  Rosannah  C.  Inrinc 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 

Miss   Edna   Coray,   Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 

Editor  ....  .  .  .  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates 

Business  Manager  ....  .  Mrs.  Jeanette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager  ...  .  .  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 

Vol.  IX.  JANUARY,  1922  No.  1. 


HOW  DO  YOU  DO,  NEW  YEAR? 

Very  well,  thank  you.  And  what  will  you  bring  to  the  pages 
of  the  Magazine,  baby  New  Year?  Nothing  very  new,  for  truth 
is  very,  very  old.  And  truth  lies  at  the  root  of  all  our  plans, 
our  hopes.  We  love  truth,  you  and  I,  dear  friendly  reader,  and 
even  you,  too,  you  critical  one,  you  love  truth,  perhaps  even 
more  than  we  do.  But  if  you  are  wise  you  also  know  that,  after 
all,  our  ideas  about  truth  vary  as  do  thel  shapes  of  our  noses. 
A  crowd  hears  a  sermon  or  song,  witnesses  an  accident,  or  at- 
tends a  party  and  joins  in  light  talk.  Which  two  of  all  the  crowd, 
or  the  audience,  tell  exactly  the  same  story  of  the  occurrence ; 
No  two  people  can.  All  may  agree  as  to  essentials,  but  details 
strike  each  one  differently  as  their  angle  of  approach  and  as  their 
ideas  and  ideals  differ ;  so,  we  may  only  hope,  you  and  I,  good 
friend  reader  or  readeress,  that  the  New  Year  will  bring  us 
approximate  joy  in  one  another's  society. 

You  know,  readers,  I  have  you  at  a  disadvantage ;  for  I  can 
tell  50,000  of  you  with  one  stroke  of  the  pen  what  I  think  about 
truth,  and  only  one  of  you  at  a  time  can  talk  back  to  me. 

However,  in  this  editorial  we  will  cheerfully  agree  to  give 
you  readers,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  very  things  you  want  to 
read,  and  from  as  composite  an  angle  as  is  possible  to  one  human 
"We" !  You  have  liked,  apparently,  the  very  simple  editorial 
policy  of  the  past  nine  years,  and  unless  you  show  future  dis- 
pleasure that  policy  will  go  right  on  through  the  year  of  1922. 


EDITORIAL  49 

That  policy  has  been:  to  print  articles,  poems,  stories  and 
departments  written  by  Latter-day  Saint  women  (rarely  men) 
for  Latter-day  Saint  readers. 

Life's  problems,  as  they  affect  the  mature  women,  touch  the 
members  of  this  Society  closely.  These  problems  may  be  re- 
ligious, domestic,  civic  or  organization  problems.  The  treat- 
ment of  these  problems  or  plots  or  ideas  in  verse,  story  or  article 
may  be  scholarly  and  polished,  or  amateur  and  crude.  But  when 
two  articles  or  poems  are  side  by  side  there  are  two  standards  by 
which  We  judge  and  choose:  one  is,  the  spirit  that  pervades  it; 
second,  the  manner  of  its  expression.  As  between  a  cold,  spirit- 
less, finished  story,  and  a  halting,  crudely-told  tale,  breathing  a 
testimony  of  the  gospel  from  start  to  finish,  we  choose  the  in- 
spired story,  if  it  is  at  all  possible;  we  may  have  to  dress  it  up 
as  best  We  may  with  our  red  and  blue  pencil.  Where  culture 
and  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  are  combined  that  is  the  ideal  for 
which  We  strive,  the  story  We  seek,  the  poem  We  long  to  re- 
ceive. For  We  do  set  up  a  literary  standard  as  well  as  a  spiritual 
one. 

Then  We  try  to  bring  in  new  writers ;  to  represent  various 
sections  of  the  Church  and  country ;  to  treat  up-to-date  ques- 
tions ;  to  dress  our  old,  old  truth  in  modern  terminology;  to  watch 
the  signs  of  the  times  and  note  fulfilment  of  prophecy;  to  culti- 
vate a  taste  for  the  beautiful  in  life,  here  and  hereafter ;  to  com- 
fort, warm,  bless,  advise  and,  in  short,  to  administer  wisely  and 
well  this  responsible  office  and  calling.  Whatever  good  is  done 
comes  from  the  Lord ;  whatever  mistakes  are  made  are  our  own. 
(We  hear  plenty  about  them.) 

iAbove  all,  We  present  to  this  greatest  of  all  women's  or- 
ganizations the  spirit  and  letter  of  the  instructions  and  confer- 
ences taught  and  held  by  the  Presidency  and  General  Board  of 
the  Society  itself;  and  news  of  Relief  Society  women,  and  of  the 
Relief  Society  everywhere ;  these  together  with  the  lessons  in  our 
Guide  make  up  Your  Relief  Society  Magazine. 


WEEK'S  STUDY  IN  THE  BRIGHAM  YOUNG 
UNIVERSITY 

During  "Leadership  Week"  at  the  Brigham  Young  Univer- 
sity from  January  23  to  28,  a  department  will  be  given  over  to 
the  Relief  Society  workers.  A  class  will  meet  each  morning 
of  the  five  days  according  to  announcement  of  Prof.  John  C. 
Swenson,  who  has  charge  of  arranging  the  program  at  the  Uni- 
versity. 

Other  work  being  offered  during  the  week  which  will  be 
of  special  interest  to  the  women  will  include  courses  in  home- 


50  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

making,  teacher-training,  genealogy  and  temple  work,  health 
problems  and  a  course  for  presiding  officers. 

The  work  will  all  be  given  under  the  auspices  of  the  Ex- 
tension Division  of  the  B.  Y.  U.  and  provision  will  be  made  to 
accommodate  the  people  who  come  in  from  outlying  stakes. 
Each  evening  during  the  week  will  be  given  over  to  an  enter- 
tainment for  the  visitors,  and  the  afternoons  will  be  taken  up 
with  general  meetings  at  which  prominent  men  and  women  of 
the  State  and  Church  will  be  engaged  to  speak. 

LEADERSHIP  WEEK JANUARY  23-28. 

UNDER    AUSPICES    OF    BRIGHAM     YOUNG     UNIVERSITY     EXTENSION 

DIVISION. 

General  Committee  to  work  with  Director  Nelson:  M.  K. 
Merrill,  B.  L.  Roberts,  W.  H.  Boyle,  H.  M.  Woodward,  Ethel 
Cutler. 

Suggestive  Departments  and  Chairmen:  Scout  and  Bee- 
hive Activities — C.  F.  Eyring ;  Genealogy  and  Temple  Work, 
E.  D.  Partridge;  Relief  Society,  J.  C.  Swenson;  Sunday  School, 
J.  W.  Robinson;  M.   I.   A.,  B.  F.  Cummings;  Religion  Class, 

;  Primary,  Hermese  Peterson;  Social  and  Recreational 

Work,  B.  L.  Roberts ;  Music,  Florence  Jepperson ;  Pageantry, 
E.  M.  Eastmond;  Public  Speaking  and  Dramatic  Art,  T.  N. 
Pardoe ;  Clerical  Work,  H.  H.  Heis ;  Home  Making,  Ethel 
Cutler;  Priesthood  Problems,  T.  N.  Taylor;  Missionary  Work, 
President  Brimhall ;  Presiding  Officers,  J.  M.  Jensen ;  Business 
Administration,  H.  B.  Hoyt;  Teacher-Training,  Dr.  Hender- 
son; Health  Problems,  Dr.  Carroll. 


NOTICE  TO  STAKE  SECRETARIES. 

Stake  Secretaries  will  please  see  that  their  compiled 
reports  are  sent  in  to  the  General  Secretary  as  soon  as  possible 
after  January  10,  and  not  later  than  January  20,  1922. 


WE  ACKNOWLEDGE 

Mesa,  which  once  recalled  sand,  drifting  winds  and  barren 
mesas ;  then  the  Mesa  which  witnessed  great  experiments  in 
ostrich-raising ;  Mesa  where  cotton  grew  and  then  where  cotton 
failed;  Mesa,  where  the  Temple  is  to  rear  its  beautiful  columns. 
This  Mesa  now  enters  the  lists  with  the  largest  oranges,  the  most 
luscious  grape-fruit  seen  in  many  a  day.  We  can  testify  of  this 
latter  fact  through  the  Christmas  kindness  of  our  friends,  the 
Elijah  Aliens.  May  Mesa  continue  to  be  as  fruitful  as  the  garden 
of  Eden. 


TO  STAKE  TEACHER  TRAINING  SUPERVISORS 

Dear  Brethren  and  Sisters: 

The  teacher-training  work  for  the  Church  during  1922  will 
be  a  study  of  the  "Principles  of  the  Gospel."  The  material  has 
been  prepared  in  outline  form  and  will  be  ready  for  distribution 
by  the  Deseret  Book  Store,  December  27,  1921,  price  35  cents, 
the  name  of  the  pamphlet  being,  "An  Outline  Study  of  the  Prin- 
ciples of  the  Gospel." 

The  Correlation-Social  Advisory  Committee,  under  whose 
direction  the  outline  has  been  prepared,  strongly  recommends 
that  every  teacher  in  the  Church  obtain  one  of  such  outlines, 
and  further  that  regular  attendance  at  teacher-training  classes 
in  every  ward  in  the  Church  be  the  practice  of  every  individual 
who  has  been  called  to  the  most  important  duty  and  privilege 
•of  teaching  the  gospel. 

In  connection  with  the  class  work  to  be  carried  on,  the 
Committee  recommends  a  slight  change  over  last  year's  schedule 
of  meetings.    As  you  know,  the  practice  has  been  as  follows : 

First  meeting,  Regular  normal  class. 

Second  meeting.  Business  meeting  of  the  various  or- 
ganizations. 

Third  meeting.  Regular  normal  class. 

Fourth  meeting.  Department  groups  of  the  various  or- 
ganizations for  the  purpose  of  study  and  outlining  lessons. 

The  Committee  recommends  no  change  in  the  procedure  of 
the  first  three  meetings.  With  reference  to  the  fourth  meeting, 
however,  it  is  recommended  that  the  work  formerly  scheduled 
for  that  meeting  be  taken  up  at  a  regular  monthly  stake  union 
meeting.  In  some  stakes  union  meetings  (sometimes  called 
"Priesthood")  are  already  being  held,  in  connection  with  which 
the  auxiliary  organizations  do  their  regular  stake  union  work, 
and  in  some  stakes  each  of  the  various  organizations  have  sep- 
arate stake  meetings  each  month.  It  is  contemplated  under  either 
of  these  conditions  that  no  additional  union  meeting  shall  be  pro- 
vided, but  that  the  work  of  preparing  lessons  be  done  at  what- 
ever stake  meeting  is  being  held.  In  stakes  where  no  stake  meet- 
ing has  been  provided  for  the  doing  of  such  work,  it  is  recom- 
mended that  such  a  meeting  be  instituted.  A  well  conducted 
union  meeting  is  most  helpful  to  the  organizations  of  the  Church. 

It  will  be  observed  that  under  the  plan  outlined  above  only 
three  ward  meetings  per  month  have  been  scheduled,  the  fourth 
meeting  to  be  a  stake  meeting.  However,  where  the  stake  meet- 
ing will  not  interfere,  a  fourth  meeting,  devoted  to  the  course  of 
study,  may  be  held  in  the  wards. 


Guide  Lessons  for  January 

LESSON  1. 

Theology  and  Testimony 

,( First  Week  in  March.) 

MEMORABLE  PRAYERS. 

Memorable  prayers  may  be  classified  as  prayers  of  complete 
record,  prayers  of  partial  record,  and  prayers  referred  to  and  not 
recorded,  or  prayers  of  reference. 

In  this  lesson  we  shall  deal  with  simple  petition,  and  not  with 
ordinance  prayers,  and  it  will  be  limited  to  the  consideration  of 
prayers  of  complete  record. 

The  prayer  offered  'by  the  brother  of  Jared,  about  2000  B.  C, 
recorded  in  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Ether  3:1-4,  is  a  wonderful 
prayer,  and  the  first  one  of  which  we  have  complete  record,  and 
ranks  as  one  of  the  memorable  events  in  the  history  of  a  great 
people.     The  reading  of  it  is  strongly  faith-promoting. 

Jacob's  covenant  prayer  at  Bethel,  Genesis  28:18-22 — a 
prayer  of  record  with  which  our  children  should  be  made  ac- 
quainted, in  fact  as  a  memory  gem  this  prayer  will  be  a  life- 
long inspiration  toward  the  performance  of  a  sacred  financial 
duty. 

The  prayer  of  Abraham's  servant  at  the  well.  Genesis 
24 :42-44,  indicates  that  the  Lord  was  interested  in  the  mating 
alliance  of  Israel,  and  we  have  no  evidence  that  he  has  changed 
in  this  particular. 

The  prayer  of  the  Prophet  Zenos  seems  to  be  of  sufficiently 
complete  record  to  have  place  in  this  class.  This  prayer  is  a 
most  perfect  counting  of  blessings  before  the  Lord.  Alma  44:4-11. 
Its  literary  merit  alone  makes  it  worth  reading. 

The  prayer  of  dedication  of  the  Temple  of  Solomon  comes 
in  this  group;  it  is  an  inspiring  piece  of  spiritual  literature,  re- 
corded in  I  Kings  8 :22-57. 

Solomon's  prayer  for  wisdom,  I  Kings,  Chapter  3 :7-9  in- 
clusive. The  uttering  of  this  prayer  was  the  wisest  thing  that 
Solomon  ever  did. 

The  Lord's  prayer  is  a  most  important  prayer  of  complete 
record.  The  first  word  "our"  eliminates  selfishness,  and  the  word 
"Father"  is  God's  family  or  patriarchal  name,  not  his  official 
name.  The  word  "Father"  eliminates  distance,  and  brings  us 
into  the  closest  and  most  tender  relations  possible.    The  phrase, 


GUIDE  LESSONS  53 

"which  art  in  heaven"  restricts  or  centers  the  interest  to  one 
being,  and  by  impHcation  acknowledges  the  existence  of  other 
fathers.  The  expression,  "hallowed  by  thy  name"  places  a  halo 
of  spiritual  reverence  around  the  name  of  God,  pointing  strongly 
to  the  glory  of  the  position  of  fatherhood.  "Thy  kingdom  come" 
calls  for  a  recognition  of  the  existence  of  heaven,  with  God  as 
the  "Father  King."  "Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven" 
is  representative  of  a  desire  to  do  willingly  here  and  now,  and 
have  everybody  do  willingly  what  God  would  have  done,  be- 
cause that  will  bring  heaven  or  make  a  heaven  of  this  earth. 

"Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread."  This  sentence  contains 
a  confession  of  need,  and  a  recognition  that  the  Lord  can  supply 
that  need.  Not  so  much  the  needs  of  our  bodies  but  the  needs 
of  our  spirits.  To  the  properly  taught  it  is  a  petition  for  what 
the  Lord  sees  is  best  for  us. 

"Forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us."  This  complex  sentence  is  a  request  with  a  self- 
imposed  condition,  amounting  to  a  declaration  of  willingness  to 
remain  unforgiven  just  to  the  extent  that  we  will  not  forgive. 

"Lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil."  The 
second  part  of  this  sentence  indicates  the  truth  of  what  the 
Apostle  James  says  concerning  temptation,  James  1 :13.  The  call 
for  deliverance  is  a  recognition  of  the  fact  that  we  expect  to  be 
environed  by  evil  which  would  overcome  us  if  the  Lord  left  us 
there. 

"Thine  be  the  Kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  glory  forever 
and  ever"  is  a  concentration  of  an  expressed  desire  for  God  to 
be  our  King,  always,  and  with  power  to  govern  in  his  own  way 
with  honor  and  love,  because  it  all  belongs  to  him. 

The  word  "Amen,"  meaning  "so  be  it,"  is  a  reaffirmation  of 
all  we  have  said. 

The  prayer  of  the  Savior  before  going  to  Gethsemane,  John 
17,  is  perhaps  the  greatest  prayer  of  record  ever  uttered.  It 
should  be  read  in  meeting.  This  thrice  repeated  prayer  at 
Gethsemane  is  a  perfect  exemplification  of  the  subordination  of 
desire  to  will.    Matt.  26 :39-42. 

The  petition  on  the  cross,  "Father,  forgive  them,  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do,"  Luke  23-34,  contains  so  much  of  the 
divine  and  so  little  of  the  human,  that  comments  are  all  out  of 
place,  other  than  to  say  that  it  was  character  ideality  realized. 
Christ's  final  prayer  on  the  cross  may  be  found  in  Luke  23  :46. 

Christ's  prayer  on  this  continent,  after  his  resurrection,  Book 
of  Mormon  III  Nephi,  19:19-23. 

The  prayer  of  the  prophet  in  Liberty  jail  and  its  answer 
Doc.  &  Gov.  121  :l-23.     This  prayer  is  one  of  the  most  perfect 


54  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

illustrations  of  the  difference  between  anger  and  righteous  indig- 
nation, to  be  found  in  sacred  literature. 

The  prayers  offered  at  the  dedication  of  temples,  the  first 
one  of  this  dispensation  being  recorded  in  Section  109,  Doctrine 
&  Covenants.  There  is  much  material  for  the  student  of  "Mor- 
mon" sociology.  It  is  one  of  the  great  landmarks  in  the  pro- 
gressive history  of  the  Latter-day  Saints. 

QUESTIONS   AND   ANSWERS. 

1.  In  the  light  of  James  1:13,  would  it  be  unorthodox  to 
substitute  "leave  us  not  in  temptation,"  for  "lead  us  not  into 
temptation  ?" 

2.  In  the  light  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  36:41,  would  it 
be  theologically  proper  to  open  or  close  the  Lord's  prayer  in  the 
"name  of  Jesus  Christ?"  Book  of  Mormon,  III  Nephi,   18:19. 

3.  Why  was  Solomon's  prayer  for  wisdom  the  wisest  thing 
he  ever  did? 

4.  Show  that  the  brother  of  Jared  literally  prayed  for  light. 

5.  What  is  the  big  lesson  to  be  learned  from  the  prayer  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  in  Liberty  jail? 

6.  Why  will  historians  and  sociologists  make  a  special  study 
of  our  temple  dedicatory  prayer? 

7.  O'f  what  special  value  to  you  is  the  prayer  recorded  in 
the  Book  of  Mormon,  II  Nephi,  4:16-35? 

8.  What  doctrine  concerning  church  elections  is  taught  in 
the  prayer  recorded  in  Acts  1:24? 


LESSON  IL 

Work  and  Business 

Second  Week  In  March. 

LESSON  in. 
Literature 

Third  Week  in  March. 

In  our  last  lesson  we  devoted  considerable  space  to  the 
compositions  of  Professor  George  Careless,  and  of  such  im- 
portance are  his  compositions,  to  Latter-day  Saint  hymnology, 
that  we  feel  fully  justified  in  devoting  a  second  lesson  to  his 
Work. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  55 

In  a  recent  interview  with  Professor  Careless,  he  said 
that  he  always  enjoyed  writing-  music  to  Eliza  R.  Snow's 
poems,  because  they  are  so  full  of  substance.  He  relates  the 
following  touching  story  of  the  composition  called  "Reliance," 
sung  to  the  words  of  "Though  deepening  trials  throng-  your 
way."  Professor  Careless  at  the  time  was  prostrate  with 
grief  and  illness ;  for  three  weeks  he  had  been  unable  to  eat, 
so  that  his  vitality  was  greatly  reduced.  His  grief  resulted 
from  the  loss  of  his  wife,  Lavina  Triplett  Careless;  a  soprano 
with  a  voice  of  rich  beauty,  and  also  he  was  suffering  from  heavy 
financial  loss. 

When  his  little  daughter,  then  twelve  years  of  age,  saw 
her  father  going  into  a  decline,  she  became  fearful  lest  he 
might  not  recover,  and  in  the  agony  of  her  soul  exclaimed, 
"Father,  I  am  not  going  to  lose  you  also!"  At  this  cry  of  pain 
from  the  child,  he  rallied  and  said,  "No,  my  child;  give  me  a 
piece  of  paper."  She  handed  him  the  paper  and  he  w^rote  the 
music  "Reliance."  We  have  here  a  remarkable  instance  of 
music  being  made  the  medium  of  solace  and  comfort  and  forti- 
tude for  a  soul  bowed  down  with  sorrow. 

The  music  known  as  "Parting,"  sung  to  words  written  by 
President  Charles  W.  Penrose,  was  composed  for  and  first 
sung  at  the  funeral  service  of  Brigham  Young.  This  hymn 
is  not  to  be  found  either  in  the  hymn  book  or  the  Psalmody. 

Professor  Careless  could  write  music  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment.  He  tells  the  story  of  Gen.  Charles  S.  Burton  com- 
ing to  him  at  the  demise  of  his  wife,  Julia,  and  placing  some 
lines  within  his  hand,  asked  that  Professor  Careless  set  them 
to  music  that  they  might  be  sung'  at  her  funeral  service.  Pro- 
fessor Careless  did  as  Mr.  Burton  requested,  and  this  piece  of 
music,  which  Mr.  Burton  called  "Julia"  was  sung  at  Mrs. 
Burton's  funeral  service. 

"Rest,"  written  for  the  funeral  service  of  President  George 
A.  Smith,  (the  father  of  Clarissa  S.  Williams,  now  the  honored 
president  of  the  Relief  Society)  was  set  to  Eliza  R.  Snow's 
Words  "Hark,  from  afar  a  funeral  knell." 

Professor  Careless  tells  us  that  it  was  the  custom,  at  the 
time  he  was  director  of  the  Tabernacle  Choir,  to  have  choir 
practice  Friday  evenings,  "One  Sunday  afternoon  during  the 
services  Ebenezer  Beesley  asked  me  what  we  should  sing  the 
following  Friday  night  at  choir  practice."  Professor  Careless 
paused  for  a  moment,  then  said,  "Wait,  and  I  will  show  you." 
He  recalls  the  incident  as  if  it  were  yesterday.  Prest.  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff  w^as  addressing  the  audience.  Brother  Care- 
less does  not  tell  us  whether  anything  Elder  Woodruff  was 


56  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

saying"  influenced  what  he  was  doing,  but  what  he  does  teH 
us  is  that  he  wrote  the  music  in  those  moments,  that  the  Saints 
have  sung  for  many  years  to  the  words  of,  "Arise,  my  soul 
arise."  Professor  Careless  says  there  were  very  few  Sacra- 
ment hymns,  so  that  he  frequently  w^ote  music  to  words  suit- 
able for  sacrament  hymns,  in  an  attempt  to  supply  this 
want.  On  the  following  Friday  the  choir  practiced  this  new 
music,  and  the  next  Sunday  sang  it,  very  much  to  the  delight 
of  President  Brigham  Young,  who  was  very  fond  of  music. 

On  another  occasion,  Ebenezer  Beesley,  who  succeeded  Pro- 
fessor Careless  as  choir  leader,  asked  that  Brother  Careless  com- 
pose some  music  for  "Another  day  has  fled,"  as  Brother  Beesley 
regarded  these  words  as  especially  choice.  In  accord  with  Brother 
Beesley's  request,  Professor  Careless  wrote  the  music  and  called 
it  "Meditation."  The  hymn  is  very  greatly  liked  by  many  people. 
In  telling  the  story  of  "Meditation"  Professor  Careless  remarked 
"Ebenezer  Beesley  was  a  student  of  mine,  and  I  was  very  proud 
of  his  talent." 

The  thing  that  stands  out  prominently  in  all  of  Professor 
Careless'  recitals,  in  relation  to  his  compositions,  is  that  they 
were  done,  as  it  were,  on  the  instant,  and  yet  they  endure. 

We  have  all  lived  to  realize  how  rare  men  of  Professor 
Careless'  genius  are;  the  Latter-day  Saints  assuredly  owe  this 
greatly  gifted  man  a  debt  which  we  have  not  yet  fath- 
omed ;  still  of  this  one  thing  we  are  certain,  that  wherever 
song  is  sacred  among  the  Latter-day-Saints,  wherever  the 
songs  of  Zion  are  used  as  a  medium  of  praise  to  the  Almighty, 
the  name  of  George  Careless  will  be  held  in  gratitude  and 
sacred  remembrance. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS. 

1.  Have  the  words  of  "Reliance"  read,  then  sung  to  the  Careless 
music.  Do  you  think  the  words  and  music  are  in  keeping  with  the  story 
of  its  composition? 

2.  Who  was  Professor  George  Careless'  successor,  as  leader  of 
the  Tabernacle  Choir? 

3.  List  the  sacrament  hymns  in  the  L.  D.  S.  hymn  book  to  which 
Professor  Careless  has  set  music.     (See  Psalmody,  Edition  I,  or  II.) 

4.  List  the  hymns  in  the  L  D.  S.  hymn  book,  written  by  Eliza 
R.  Snow,  to  which  Professor  Careless  has  set  music.  (See  Psalmody, 
Edition  I,  or  II.) 

5.  Read  very  carefully  the  words  of  "Another  day  has  fled;" 
then  listen  to  the  music  played  on  the  organ.  Do  you  think  Pro- 
fessor Careless  has  caught  the  spirit  of  the  words  in  his  music? 

6.  Do  you  think  "Meditation"  a  good  name  for  this  composition? 

7.  Have  some  one  prepare  a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  of  George 
Careless.  Material  may  be  found  in  Volume  I  Church  Biographical 
Encyclopedia. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  57 

LESSON  IV. 

Social  Service 

Fourth  Week  in  March. 

PHYSICAL    EFFICIENCY    AND    THE    HOME. 

According  to  the  ancient  Greeks,  the  body  is  the  outward 
symbol  of  health  and  beauty  of  the  soul.  The  mediaeval 
thinkers,  on  the  other  hand,  saw  in  the  body  only  sensuality. 
Man's  fleshly  nature  was  regarded  as  an  obstacle  which  hin- 
ders spiritual  development.  The  Latter-day  Sairits  view  the 
physical  body  of  man  somewhat  as  did  the  Greeks;  it  is  the 
sacred  tabernacle  of  the  spirit.  The  soul  of  man,  or  man  in 
his  perfect  state,  is  the  union  of  the  body  and  the  spirit.  The 
body  is  furthermore  the  means  through  which  the  spirit 
develops  its  powers.  Health,  vitality,  endurance,  are  essen- 
tial to  the  moral,  intellectual,  and  spiritual  development  of 
man,  as  well  as  basic  to  the  enjoyment  of  life.  Although  many 
who  have  been  handicapped  by  weak  physical  constitutions, 
have  attained  greatness,  many  more  have  failed  to  succeed 
because  of  poor  health.  And  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
those  of  poor  health  wfho  did  succeed  would  have  made  even 
greater  success  if  this  handicap  had  not  existed.  We  are  con- 
cerned here  not  so  much  with  the  general  problem  of  health 
as  we  are  with  the  question  of  health  in  relation  to  the  home. 
Two  questions  should  be  answered  in  this  and  the  following 
lesson:  (1)  how  does  the  question  of  health  affect  the  home? 
and  (2)  how  can  the  home  control  the  conditions  of  health? 

WHY  PARENTS   SHOULD   HAVE  GOOD   HEALTH. 

Without  question  there  is  no  responsibility  in  life  that 
draw^  more  heavily  upon  physical  vitality  than  that  of  home 
leadership.  The  great  majority  of  men  who  support  families 
in  our  communities  are  compelled  to  'devote  the  greater  part  of 
their  lives  to  hard  work.  The  average  man  during  a  period  of 
thirty  or  forty  years  will  have  some  members  of  his  family 
depending  directly  upon  his  earning  power.  Since  the  great 
majority  of  the  heads  of  families  are  men  whose  income 
depends  entirely  upon  their  labor,  it  follows  naturally  that 
when  their  strength  fails,  their  income  discontinues.  Nor  is 
the  demand  made  upon  the  physical  vitality  of  the  wife  and 
mother  less  severe  than  that  made  upon  the  husband  and 
father.  As  a  housewife  and  mother,  there  will  come  to  her 
life  few  vacations.    The  average  woman  works  early  and  late 


58  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

and  all  the  time.  When  she  is  ill,  the  entire  family  suffers. 
All  household  duties  are  neglected,  the  discipline  of  the  chil- 
dren breaks  down.  More  important  than  as  a  housewife,  is 
woman  as  a  mother ;  and  to  perform  this  function  requires 
even  more  physical  vitality  and  nerve  energy.  To  give  birth 
to  children,  and  to  care  for  them  properly,  is  a  task  that 
demands  all  the  strength,  energy,  and  health  that  God  has 
given  the  average  woman. 

SIGNIFICANCE  OF  PREVENTIVE  MEASURES  IN   MATTERS  OF  HEALTH. 

Poor  health  is  frequently  due  to  carelessness ;  often  it  is 
the  result  of  ignorance ;  but  sometimes  it  is  due  to  conditions 
over  which  the  parents  have  no  control.  But  wlhatever  may 
be  the  cause,  it  is  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  our  organization  to 
remove  suffering  and  lighten  human  burdens,  wherever  and 
whenever  occasions  present  themselves.  We  are  quite  sure, 
however,  that  to  educate  the  young  men  and  women,  both 
single  and  married,  to  a  realization  of  the  importance  of 
health  and  to  train  them  in  the  method  and  conditions  of 
health  is  more  economical  than  to  care  for  them  when  they 
are  sick.  The  schools  are  doing*  a  great  deal  in  this  respect, 
but  the  home  can  do  even  more ;  it  can  put  into  effect 
the  principles  of  health  taught  in  the  schools ;  it  can  make  the 
health  ideals  actual  habits  of  life. 

These  principles  of  health  can  best  be  impressed  upon  the 
mind  of  youth  if  parents  themselves  show  proper  respect  for 
their  own  bodies.  Too  often  a  father  or  a  mother  wlill  make 
unwise  and  unnecessary  sacrifices  of  their  own  health  in  order 
to  carry  on  the  ordinary  home  duties.  This  attitude  of  par- 
ents toward  their  own  bodies  is  sure  not  to  stimulate  in  the 
/ninds  of  their  children  the  importance  of  health,  and  more- 
over it  will  sooner  or  later  render  the  parent  less  efficient. 
Young  people  are  inclined  to  lessen  their  vitality  through  reck- 
less pursuit  of  amusements  and  through  dissipation ;  parents 
often  sacrifice  their  own  health  through  the  daily  life  of  toil. 
Our  aim  should  be  to  have  every  member  of  the  family,  from« 
the  youngest  to  the  oldest,  occasionally  examined  by  an 
expert  physician.  This  examination  will  reveal  whether  the 
body  is  in  proper  condition  and  whether  improper  and  un- 
necessary sacrifices  of  health  are  being  tolerated  either  in 
child  or  parent.  It  may  be  better  economy  to  employ  a  doc- 
tor before  we  break  down  in  health,  than  afterwards.  And 
it  is  sure  to  have  real  educational  value. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  59 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  regarding  the 
relation  between  the  body  and  the  spirit?  How  do  we  define  the 
soul  of  man? 

2.  What  evidence  can  you  present  to  show  that  a  good  mind 
requires  a  healthy  body? 

3.  In  what  way  does  poor  health  affect  the  welfare  of  the  home? 

4.  Why  should    (a)    the   father  and    (b)    the  mother  enjoy  health? 
5.     What   justification    can    you    give    for   physical    examination, 

even  though  you  are  apparently  in  perfect  health? 

6.  Describe  (a)  the  man  (b)  the  woman,  whom  you  consider 
physicially  fit  for  marriage. 

7.  In  relation  to  health  education,  justify  the  expression,  "An 
ounce  of  prevention  is  better  than  a  pound  of  cure." 


TEACHER'S  TOPIC 
March 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  ORGANIZATION. 

I .     Reasons  for  its  organization. 
II.     Aims  and  Purposes  of  the  Society. 


THE  STAR  AND  THE  MANGER. 

Oh!     Stars,  do  you  still  remember 

How  the  shepherds  watched  through  the  night, 
When  among  you  there  shone  one  bright   star. 
They   say   'twas   a  glorious   sight. 

Oh !  Bethlehem,   do  you   remember 
The  dear,  precious  gift  that  was  laid 

In   the  manger  down   among  your   lowly, 
When  the  angels  sang,  "Be  not  afraid?" 

O!  Judah,   do  you  now  remember 

The  promises  long  made  to  you? 
To  Jerusalem  are  you  returning 

To  make  all  the  prophecies  true? 

Scattered  Israel,  in  Gentile  nations, 

Do  you  watch  this  return  unafraid 
Of  the  judgments  now  poured  out  upon  you, 

What  protection  around  you  is  laid? 

O !  Star  in  the  manger,  your  shadow 

Lies  deep  on  the  earth's  troubled  breast, 

While  the  angels  keep  watch  on  this  Christmas 
That  Zion  and  Judah  may  rest. 

Abbie  R.  Madsen, 


'viiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimuiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiin^ 


To  the 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Gjmmencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  Your 
Expiration  I 


MiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiii Ill iiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii immiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiniiiiiiiiiiie 


aiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiniiMiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiitiiniiiiiniitiiniinniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiMiiiin 

I  Are  You  a  Subscriber  to  the  Relief  i 
I  Society  Magazine? 

i             If  not  you  are  missing  an  opportunity  to  keep  in  touch  with  | 

I             Relief  Society  work;  and  also  the  opportunity  to  help  solve  your  | 

I            Relief  Society  and  home  problems.  Send  your  subscription  to  | 

1  Relief  Society  Magazine 

I    29  Bishop's  Building                                                Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

^iiiitiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiis 

aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiiiimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiitiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiir iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiimi'^ 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 

I                                     Best  in  the  Market  | 

i                   WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME— 36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY  I 


^     \^ 


V 


I              RECOMMENDED  BY  PATRONS.    REFERENCES  FURNISHED  | 

I            Made   especiaUy   for  L.   D.   S.   Churches,   and   successfully  used   in   Utah  | 

I  and  Inter-mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Europe,  | 

I  and  Pacific  Islands.     Basic  metal,  Nickel  Silver,  heavily  plated   with  Solid  | 

I  Silver.  | 

j                                               SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE  | 

I                        Sai&faction  guaranteed^      Inquiries  cheerfully  answered  | 

I                                      THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGMENT.  | 

I                                                                   Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921.  | 

I             "I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual  Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trays  | 

I  and  the  proper  number  of  glasses.  | 

I             "Everything  arrived  in   good   condition.     We  are   very  pleased  with  it.  | 

I  I  take  this  occasion  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness.''  | 

Bureau  of  Information 

I  Temple  Block                                                                                     Salt  Lake  City  | 

^iiiiluiiilliliiiiiiiiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiimiiiiiiiililiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiirnniinuniiiiiiinnininiitiniiniJMniiHiiriniiMiiiinininimiiiiimilililim 


Siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin niiiiiiniiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiijiiiiiiiiiiil^ 

I  It  is  our  helpfulness  and  willing-  I 

I  ness  in  assuming  the  responsibility  | 

I  for  the  succcess  of  every  meal,  that  | 

I  has  made  I 

DICKINSON'S  I 

I  the  Household  Word  in  hundreds  of  happy  homes  | 

i  1 

I  Quality — Cleanliness — lAccuracy — Dependability  f 

I  CHOICE  MEATS  AND  FANCY  GROCERIES  | 

I       680  East  2nd  South  Street  Hyland  60       f 

r.illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll Illllllliilll mil Illlllllllliilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllllllltllliliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiilllllllllllllllllllli 

^llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll I IIIIIIIIII I I Iltllllllllllllllll IIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIItlll Ililllilllllllllllll IlillilUlllllllllllllt Ilillllll UU-£ 


I  SERVICE  PRESS  I 

I  I 

I  Better  Printers  of  Better  Printing  f 

I  Phone  Was.  4044.  | 

I        228  West  Broadway.  Salt  Lake  City       | 

^imiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii niiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniitiiiiiiniinniiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil 

^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiriiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii: 

I  Ask  Your  DeeJer  forZ.CM.L  I 
Western  Scout 
SHOES 

^iiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiMiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 
^'uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiniiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMim^ 


A  PHOTOGRAPH 


I  Is  a  suitable  gift  for  almost  any  occasion.     It  speaks  a  | 

I  universal  language — a  language  understood  by  everybody.  | 

I  Whether  it  conveys  a  message  of  love  or  friendship,  it  | 

I  tells  it  more  effectively  than  a  written  letter.     Of  course,  | 

I  to  do  this  it  has  to  be  a  ^'Speaking  Likeness** — ^the  kind  | 

I  ^^^ZlusTL.  Lumiere  Studio  | 

BiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiUiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinn 


Over  lyOOO  New  Readers  Every  Month 

For  the  past  TEN  MONTHS. 

One  of  the  reasons  is  our  Wonderful  New  Pidtorial  Supplement 
Have  You  Seen  It? 


Dependable 


TIi:b  gjesBrjet  Nbwjs 


Progressive 


The  Utah  State 
National  Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and  discuss  business 
plans  with  them. 

Officers 

Hebek  J.  Gkant,  President. 
Chakles  W.  Nibley,  Vice-President. 
Chas.  S.  Bukton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvim  C.  Stkomg,  Assistant  Cashier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 


An      Appropriate      gift 
A  Bound  Volume  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine 

Following  are  the  ones  we  hafe  on 
hand : 

12  Vols,  of  1915  Cloth  Bound  $1.75 

1  Vol.  of  1918  Leather  Bound  2.00 

2  Vols,  of  1919  Cloth  Bound..  2.75 
1  VoL  of  1919  Leather  Bound  3.00 
6  Vols,  of  1920  Cloth  Bound..  2.75 
10     Vols,     of     1920     Leather 

Bound     _ 3.00 

15c  Extra  for  postage. 

All  orders  should  be  addressed  t* 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Room 
29,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  Gty, 
Utah. 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  •  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  3223    •    P.O.BOX  17/3     ■    SALT  LAKE  C/TY 


Was.  912 


•AftMBKl^ 


JliHSSSKm^lS! 


?rticitm$ 


Was.  912 


•*'*NVITAT»0** 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


's.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY ' 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral  Directors  to  the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 

251-257  East  First  South  Street. 


Was.  912 


Was.  912 


^C3^ 


REllEFSOCIEnf^ 


B 


m 


Vol.  IX       FEBRUARY,  1922       No.  2 


FEBRUARY    - 

Valentine  and  Harlequin — 

A  happy  pair  are  they; 
With  saucy  mirth  and  loving  gifts 

They  make  a  bleak  world  gay, 
Dancing  away  the  cloudy  mist, 
Bathing  the  world  in  amethyst, 
Waking  the  blossoms  under  the  sqow 

With  a  promise  of  April  and  May. 

Annie  Wells   Cannon 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesns  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year—Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year— 15c  Single 
Copy 

Entered    as    second-class    matter    at    the    Post    Office, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ra 


M?^ 
^^^ 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  THIS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
(Quality 


/  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  your  leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garments  yon  desire,  select  yoni 
wants  from  this  list  and  send  order  direct  to  ns.  We  vriU  prepay  all  posUge 
to  any  part  of  the  United  States.    Samples  snhmitted  npon  request. 


Sfyle  Pric0 

1  Special    Summer   weight $1.25 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.  1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauee  1.75 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached...  2.25 
3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached..  2  00 

75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  J.50 

We  make  BATHING  SUITS.    Ask  for  what  you  want — we  will  fit  you. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

70  Main  St.  Salt  Lake  City 


Style  Pric* 

90  Cotton,  heavy  wt.  unbleached  2.50 
50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached....  2.65 

107  Merino   wool,  medium   wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight....  4.25 
65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached  3.75 

305  Australian    wool.    It.    wt 6.00 

1922  Pure   Glove   SilL 12.00 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

22  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt  attention  given  all 
out  of  town  ord'»rs 

TEMPI  E  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 


MusicMagnetizestheHome 

The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is  the  only 
phonograph 
which  has 
the  non-set 
automatic 
_        stop. 

$100.00 

For  this   Beaut\ 
Take  15  Munths  to  Pa> 


?6 1-3-5  MAIN? 
'OL.de  a  TMAM  TME    STATE  OF  UTAM 


jitHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiMiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiniiiiuiiimuiiiiuuiiiiiiuiiituiiiiiiiiniiiuu!: 

I  i 

I      Have  you  a  ring  or  pin  with  the  Birthstone  for  January? 
I  If  not,  write  or  call  on 

I     W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

The  Reliable  Jeweler 

I      64  So.  Main  St       Phone  W.  1821       Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

i.iiuiiiminmiiimuiiiiiiimummimiimiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiitiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiii iiiiiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiii imiiii 

2iiiiMiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiu 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

I  APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

I     No.  No.  I 

I      104  Li^t        Summer        Weight  124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  I 

i     ,„  ^.^P**"'^^^"^     " ♦1^2       150  Extra  white  Mercs _  3.00  I 

i     III  h^Y^  weight,  cotton       1.50       nO  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

I     120  Light   weight,  bleached 1.75       ng  Heavy  wool,  mixed _....  4.00  I 

5      160  Medium    weight,    cotton 1.75       n-r  c         -wru-.    c-n    i-  t  .n  s 

=      TOO  iijr  J-  •  L.     1.1       t.  J       o  AA       il'   snow  white  bilkaline 3.40  1 

s      122  Medium   weight,   bleached....  2.00  «   »ii  t.^  -^  - 

I      190  Heavy    weight,    cotton. 2.25      H^  All  Merino  Wool 5.50  | 


MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 


I      No.  657  Iverson  St.  "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah     | 

^•iiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiininiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 

^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinin 

I  Choose  the  Books  | 

I  Your  Children  Read  | 

I  Good  juvenile  books  are  as  fundamental  to  the  right  | 

I  mental  growth  of  boys  and  girls  as  is  good  food  to  their  | 

I  physical  up-building.     Surround  them  with  cheerful  and  | 

I  wholesome  volumes  and  help  them  acquire  the  reading  | 

I  habit.  I 

I  We  have  specialists  who  will  gladly  aid  you  in  the      | 

I      selection  of  good  books  for  children.     And  we  do  have 
I      the  books! 

I  Either  call  in  person  or  write  for  free  illustrated  ju- 

venile catalogs. 

Deseret  Book  Company 

44  E.  So.  Temple 

^uinuuiaumninHiiiimuiiimiimnuuiiiiiiiuiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii luiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinuiiilii 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

I  CONTENTS 

FEBRUARY,  1922 

President    Charles   W.    Penrose    Frontispiece 

Aunt  Em's  Birthday Ruth  May  Fox  61 

President  Charles  W.  Penrose Susa  Young  Gates  63 

Views  of  Jerusalem Charles  W.  Penrose  69 

Who  is  my  Loved  One  ?  Kate  Thomas  72 

Gambling  for  the  Glory  of  God Milton  Bennion  73 

Maternity  Bill  Passed    74 

William   Fowler    75 

A  Prayer  of  Gratitude .Matilda  K.  Galloway  76 

Bubbles  and  Troubles   Ruth  Moench  Bell  77 

The  Tate  Family  Margueritte  Cregar  Lund  84 

World's  Destiny  in  Hands  of  U.  S 87 

Suggestive  Program .  .  .  Lucy  May  Green  90 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  95 

The  General  Procession James  H.  Anderson  101 

Editorial :     Jealousy   106 

Guide  Lessons  109 


i9MiiniiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiMiniiniiiiiiMiiiMiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii(iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiii^ 

I  The  Character  Builder  for  I  922  | 

I  In  1922   The  Character  Builder  will  enter  upon  its  2l8t  year  | 

I  under   the     present   editorial   and   business    management.      Its  | 

I  articles  on  CHILD   WELFARE,   VOCATIONAL   GUIDANCE  f 

I  AND  HUMAN  CONSERVATION  in  1922  will  be  the  best  that  f 

I  have  ever  been  published.     Every  Latter-day  Saint  should  read  i 

I  them.     Every  home  needs  The  Character  Builder;   it  has  now  | 

I  been  published  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  twenty  years.     It  is  only  | 

I  $1  a  year.    Send  $1  for  1922  to  Dr.  John  T.  Miller,  editor,  625  | 

I  South   Hope   St.,  Los  Angeles,   California.      (If  you  will  send  | 

I  $2.50  for  Dr.  Miller's  new  book  on  HUMAN  CONSERVATION  | 

I  before  Jan.  1,  1922,  the  Character  Builder  will  be  sent  you  a  | 

I  year  free.)  | 

=  z 
7iiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii"iiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiuiiiniiiHii£. 


Aunt  Em's  Birthday 

Ruth  May  Fox 

The  season  is  the  same  as  of  yore, 
People  passmg  to  and  fro  as  before; 

But  a  radiating  essence, 

An  ethereal,  gentle  presence 
Has  vanished  through  the  door. 

We  can  not  open  it,  only  those 

Whose  eyes  are  dimmed,  whose  bodies  seek  repose, 

From  a  world  of  tribulation, 

May  receive  this  consolation. 
Or  follow  where  she  goes. 

Yestereen  I  thought  I  heard  a  footfall 

Faint  and  slow,  approaching  through  the  hall ; 

And  I  looked  for  her  appearing. 

But  alas!  she  was  not  nearing. 
Nor  did  she  heed  my  call. 

Her  day  of  days,  how  we  all  missed  her! 
The  music,  flowers,  the  throng  that  pressed  hei 

With  affection's  salutation. 

As  they  drank  pure  inspiration 
From  this  gifted  leader. 

Seasons  go,  seasons  come  as  before. 

But  the  one  we  loved  so  long  comes  no  more; 

She  has  found  full  compensation 

In  His  smiles  and  approbation ; 
Peace  and  Love  forever  more. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol  IX  FEBRUARY,  1922  No.  2 


President  Charles  W.  Penrose 

Snsa  Young  Gates 

On  the  4th.  of  February  1922.  the  thought  of  this  people 
will  be  turned  in  love  and  reverence  to  the  poet-preacher- 
publicist  who  reaches  then  his  ninetieth  year  milestone.  Few 
men  have  lived  so  long,  fewer  still  have  lived  so  righteously 
3nd  so  well;  while  perhaps  none  have  combined  in  themselves 
so  many  forces  for  good,  filled  so  many  responsible  positions, 
walked  in  so  many  paths  of  usefulness  and  distinction  as  has 
Charles  W.  Penrose.  Other  writers  in  the  public  press,  at 
this  time,  will  no  doubt  speak  of  him  as  author,  orator,  preach- 
er of  righteousness,  editor,  poet  and  president.  This  article, 
however,  aims  to  deal  with  one  side  only  of  his  many-sided 
career.  In  a  large  sense,  he  has  been  a  constant  and  consistent 
friend  of  woman  and  women  in  this  Church  and  in  the  world  at 
large.    It  is  of  this  that  we  would  speak. 

He  was  an  editor,  when  the  effort,  brief  as  it  was,  was 
on  for  the  passage  of  the  bill  for  equal  suffrage  in  the  Leg- 
islature of  1870.  His  trenchant  pen  accelerated  the  speed 
with  which  the  movement  was  inaugurated  and  carried 
through,  while  he  afterwards  glorified  the  triumphant  results 
for  the  women  of  Utah  b-y  word  and  pen. 

Perhaps  his  most  signal  contribution  to  the  welfare  of 
Utah  women,  however,  was  focussed  in  his  bill,  while  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Legislature  of  1880  and  a  member  of  the  Judiciary 
Committee,  for  removing  the  political  disabilities  of  women.  The 
territorial  bill  giving  women  the  voting  privilege  in  1870,  did 
not  carry  the  right  to  hold  office,  as  the  following  extracts  will 
show.  He  it  was  who  assisted  in  the  drafting  of  the  resolutions 
sent  in  by  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Sarah  M.  Kimball  and  Emmeline  B. 
Wells;  while  his  bill  followed  the  women's  appeal  which  he  read 
prior  to  presenting  his  own  bill.  The  following  extract  is  taken 
from  the  Woinans  Exponent,  January  15,  1880: 

"Hon.  C.  W.  Penrose  presented  a  petition  signed  by  Eliza  R.    Snow, 


64  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Sarah    M.    Kimball,    Emmeline    B.    Wells    and    fourteen    others    praying 
for  the  removal  of  the  political  disabilities  of  the  women  of  Utah. 

To  the  Honorable  Council  and   House  of  Representatiz\s  of  the  Legis- 
lative Assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah: 

Gentlemen — We,  your  petitioners,  residents  of  Utah  Territory,  rep- 
resenting the  great  majority  of  the  women,  respectfully  ask  your  Hon- 
orable Bod}'  to  remove  the  political  disabilities  of  the  women  citizens  of 
this   Territory. 

Whereas,  For  the  past  nine  years  the  women  of  Utah  have  en- 
joyed and  exercised  the  right  of  suffrage  and  through  practical  use 
of  the  elective  franchise  have  become  somewhat  familiar  with  the  needs 
and  operations  of  government,  and  have  not  abused  the  trust  reposed 
in  them  by  the  act  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  1870,  which  con- 
ferred upon  them  the  right  of  the  ballot,  and 

Whereas,  In  consequence  of  the  continuance  of  the  word  "male" 
in  those  statutes  which  define  the  qualifications  of  citizens  for  holding 
office,  women  citizens  are  ineligible  to  hold  office,  and  entirely  de- 
barred from  occupying  any  official  position  whatever,  however  capable 
rr  well  qualified  they  may  be,  or  however  desirous  the  people  may 
become  to  open  the  way  for  women  to  offices  that  they  might  fill 
with  honor  to  themselves,  and  profit  to  the  Territory; 

We  therefore  pray  your  Honorable  Body  to  pass  some  enactment 
which  will  remove  the  obstacle  that  now  prevents  the  political  freedom 
of   the   wamen   of  this   Territory. 

Your  early  attention,  as  wise  legislators,  to  this  matter  which  is 
of  great  importance  to  us,  and  to  those  whom  we  have  the  honor  to 
lepresent,  is  earnestly  requested,  and  as  in   duty  bound 

Your  petitioners  will  ever  pray,  etc. 

Signed   in   behalf  of   the 
Women  of  Utah 

Salt   Lake    City,   Jan.    10,1880. 

Referred  to  the  committee  on  Petitions  and  Memorials. 
The   following   Bill   was   presented   by   Mr.   Penrose ;    read   the    first 
time  and  referred  to  the  committee  on  Petitions  and  Memorials ; 

A    BILL    REMOVING    THE    POLITICAL    DISSABILITIES    OF    THE    WOMEN    OF    UTAH 

Sec.  1. — Be  it  enacted  by  the  Governor  and  Legislative  Assembl} 
of  the  Territory  of  Utah :  That  section  40  of  the  Compiled  Laws 
of  Utah  is  hereby  amended  by  striking  out  the  word  "male,"  in  the 
seventh  line  of  said  section. 

Sec.  2.— Section  1073  of  said  Compiled  Laws  is  hereby  amended  by 
striking  out  the  word  "imale"   in  the  third  line  of  said   section. 

Sec.  3. — All  laws  or  parts  of  laws  which  disqualify  any  citizen 
from   holding  office   on   account   of   sex   are   hereby   repealed. 

In  the  debate  which  followed  in  the  House,  Mr.  Penrose 
made  a  telling  and  brilliant  speech  in  favor  of  the  bill,  and  we 
append  it  here : 

"Utah  is  the  home  of  liberty  for  all,  and  peculiarly  the  sanctuary 
for  woman.  Here  all  her  rights  are  popularly  acknowledged  and  ac- 
corded ;  here  she  is  protected  and  defended ;   here  the  conventionalities 


PRESIDENT  CHARLES  W.  PENROSE  65 

which  have  kept  her  in  bondage  for  ages  are  thrown  aside  by  the 
force  of  an  enlightened  estimate  of  her  capabilities,  and  an  enlarged 
view  of  her  claims  as  an  integral  part  of  the  body  politic. 

The  right  to  vote  has  already  been  conferred  upon  her.  The  laws 
of  the  nation  declare;  her  a  citizen  equally  with  man ;  the  laws  of  this 
Territory  give  her  equal  rights  with  man  at  the  polls.  This  has  worked 
no  injury  to  any,  but  will  necessarily  result  in  good.  For  the  power  of 
the  suffrage  will  develop  thought,  and  its  responsibilities  give  occasion 
for  reflection  and  enlarged  capacities  of  woman  which  will  be  the 
natural  consequence,  will  be  transmitted  to  her  offspring,  and  benefits 
will  thus  accrue  to  the  State  in  the  coming  generation.  None  of  the 
disasters  predicted  by  the  opponents  of  woman  suffrage  have  occurred 
in  this  Territory.  The  women  have  exercised  their  power  in  wisdom, 
and  have  shown  their  fitness  for  the  trust  reposed  in  them.  They  have 
not  been  degraded  or  polluted  by  dabbling  in  the  waters  of  politics,  and 
are  just  as  good  wives,  mothers,  sisters,  cousins  and  aunts  as  before 
receiving  the  elective   franchise. 

Recently  they  have  had  some  voice  in  our  caucuses  and  conven- 
tions and  nominating  committees ;  and  who  can  say,  truthfully,  that 
this  has  been  in  any  way  inimical  to  the  community.  Giving  them  the 
right  to  vote  without  the  right  to  a  voice  in  the  arrangement  of  a 
ticket  or  platform  on  which  to  vote  would  be  partial  and  inconsistent. 

Having  done  so  much  for  woman's  cause,  why  halt  in  timid  hes- 
itation before  the  last  barrier  to  her  political  freedom.  The  word 
"male"  in  our  statutes  defining  the  qualifications  of  citizens  for  holding 
office,  is  a  relic  of  the  old  system  of  woman's  vasselage._  It_  is  a 
standing  reflection  upon  her  sex.  It  is  a  plain  assertion  of  her  inferiority. 
It  says  virtually,  "No  matter  how  wise,  intellectual,  honest,  thrifty, 
able  and  gifted  a  woman  may  be,  she  is  not  fit  to  be  entrusted  with 
the  responsibilities  of  the  smallest  office  in  the  gift  of  the  people." 
Tf  this  is  not  its  meaning,  then  it  is  a  selfish  declaration  that  all  the 
honors  and  emoluments  of  every  office  shall  be  preserved  to  the  stronger 
sex,  because  man  has  the  power  to  elbow  wo^man  out  in  the  cold  and 
keep  her  there. 

There  are  some  offices  for  which  women  are  not  adapted.  But 
are  there  not  also  some  offices  for  which  many  men  are  not  adapted? 
Yet  no  man,  however  inefficient,  is  debarred  by  statutory  provisions 
from  such  positions.  But  woman  is  shut  out  from  all,  and  this  purely 
and  solely  because  she  is  woman.  It  is  not  asked  that  certain  offices 
be  set  apart  for  either  sex.  We  are  simply  requested  to  remove 
this  ugly  and  staring  brand  of  woman's  political  inferiority  from  our 
statute  book ;  to  render  it  possible  for  women  to  fill  such  off'ices 
as  they  may  be  fitted  to  occupy  with  honor  to  themselves  and  profit 
to  the  people.  The  good  sense  oi^he  great  body  of  electors  of  both 
sexes  must  determine  what  those  offices  may  be.  and,  as  in  the  case 
of  men,  which  persons  are  the  most  competent  to  fill  them. 

The  bill  will  not  secure  a  single  office  to  a  single  woman — or  a 
married  one  either.  But  it  will  break  down  in  Utah  a  wall_  which  isin 
the  way  of  the  march  of  progress,  and  every  stone  and  brick  of  which 
will  yet  be  entirely  removed  in  every  nation  that  is  really  civilized. 
Massachusetts  and  other  States  have  commenced  the  work.  _  Women  there 
cannot  only  vote  on  school  matters,  but  hold  official  positions  on  school 
boards  and  other  state  educational  organizations.  They  have  the  same 
privilege  in  Kansas.  In  Utah,  where  the  elevation  of  woman  as  man's 
companion,  not  his  slave,  is  the  prevailing  social  theory,  she  cannot, 
under  the   law,  hold   any  office  of  any  kind  whatever. 

Cache   county   would   have    elected   a   lady  to   the   office   of   County 


66  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Superintendent  of  Schools,  one  who  had  proven  to  the  people  her  ample 
qualifications  for  the  post,  but  the  law  forbade  it.  Salt  Lake  county 
contemplated  nominating  a  talented  lady  for  the  offSc'ie  of  County 
Treasurer,  but  the  disability  which  this  bill  seeks  to  remove  stood 
grimly  in  the  way.  Now,  I  do  not  cite  these  as  example  offices  to 
which  women  should  be  elected,  but  merely  refer  to  these  facts  in 
illustration  of  the  subject,  and  to  show  reasons  why  the  discriminating 
and  egotistical  word  "male"  should  be  expunged  from  the  statutes 
relating  to  qualifications  for  office.  Used  in  this  connection,  it  is  a 
slur  on  our  wives  and  sisters  and  mothers.  It  is  a  vestige  of  th'e 
barbaric  estimate  of  the  gentler  sex.  Away  with  it.  Blot  it  out  with 
the  pen  of  a  progressive  age  and  the  ink  of  advanced  ideas.  Let  it 
go  with  its  companion  that  once  stood  in  the  way  of  woman  suffrage, 
but  was  swept  into  the  limbo  of  antiquated  measures,  by  the  besom 
of  the  act  of  1870.  Give  •  to  the  women  of  Utah — full,  perfect  and 
complete   political    \ihtT\y\"—Deseret   Nezvs,   Jan.    15,    1880. 

President  Penrose's  liberal  attitude  on  this  question  did 
not  meet  with  the  ready  response  in  the  Legislature  which 
it  deserved,  for  there  were  men  who  confused  the  rig-ht  to 
hold  office  with  the  necessity  of  doing  so.  That  a  woman 
should  have  her  right  of  choice  as  to  whether  she  ran  for 
office  or  not  did  not  appeal  to  some  of  the  conservative 
minds  of  the  Legislature,  Elder  Penrose's  attacks  on  the 
citadel  of  the  conservative-defense-ramparts  with  his  rapier- 
thrusts  of  wit,  and  his  broadside  of  shots  and  shells  of  logic 
and  reason  almost  created  a  riot.  Practically  alone  he  carried 
the  siege  and  witnessed  the  crumbling  of  the  walls  with 
characteristic  delight,  willingly  throwing  down  his  arms  when 
the  foes  of  progress  were  defeated,  striking  hands  with  his 
one-time  opponents,  happy  only  in  the  success  of  his  arms 
and  of  the  right.  He  was  a  member  of  the  next  two  Con- 
stitutional Conventions,  held  April,  1887,  and  June,  1894. 

When  Congress  decided  to  deprive  polygamists  of  their 
right  of  franchise,  both  men  and  women.  President  Penrose 
by  pen  still  championed  equal  suffrage  whenever  opportunity 
offered  to  advance  the  cause  of  women  and  womanhood.  The 
passage  of  the  first  Edmunds  law  was  effected  in  Congress 
in  1882.  All  the  Utah  women  had  exercised  their  free  right 
of  franchise  for  twelve  years  unmolested.  Then,  in  1882, 
came  the  disfranchisement  of  polygamists.  Again  in  1886 
came  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds-Tucker  bill  which  dis- 
franchised all  the  women  of  the  territory  by  Congressional 
enactment. 

With  the  acceptance  of  the  manifesto  issued  by  President 
Wilford  Woodruff,  in  1891,  amnesty  wias  granted  to  living 
polygamists.  Male  polygamists  were  then  permitted  to  vote, 
but  the  franchise  was  not  at  that  time  restored  to  women. 
The  agitation  for  Statehood  was  renewed,  fostered  and  focuss- 
ed  by  such  men  as  Honorable  Charles  W.   Penrose,  who  in 


PRESIDENT  CHARLES  W.    PENROSE  67 

company  with  Honorable  Franklin  S.  Richards,  spent  two  win- 
ters in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  visited  every  Senator  and  Repre- 
sentative and  member  of  Congress  with  the  President's 
cabinet  on  the  subject  of  Statehood,  including  the  equal  suf- 
frage clause. 

The  women  themselves  were  not  asleep  at  their  posts. 
Led  by  the  stirring  appeals  and  efforts  of  Zina  D.  H.  Young. 
Sarah  M.  Kimball,  Emmeline  B.  Wells  and  Emily  S.  Richards, 
M.  Isabella  Home,  Elmina  S.  Taylor,  they  projected  a  series 
of  mass  meetings  and  they  traveled  up  and  down  the  state 
from  one  end  to  the  other  for  over  a  year — 1894-1895,  inquir- 
ing into  the  records  of  all  possible  candidates  for  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention  which  was  to  convene  in  1895.  Presi- 
dent Penrose  was  an  active  ally  in  all  this  agitation. 

At  a  convention  held  of  the  Utah  Women  Suffrage  As- 
fociation,  Oct.  5,  1893,  President.  Penrose  electrified  the  con- 
vention with  his  stirring  and  inspired  address.  The  following 
brief  extract  is  copied  from  the  Womaftfs  Exponent  of  Janu- 
ary, 1894: 

(Items  from  Hon.  C.  W.  Penrose's  address  at  the  Con- 
vention of  the  Utah  W.  S.  A.  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Oct.  5,  1893.) 

"Hon.  C.  W.  Penrose's  address  at  ,W-  S.  Convention.  The 
speaker  dwelt  upon  necessity  of  organization,  upon  faith  in  the  cause 
and  confidence  that  it  would  succeed.  He  urged  that  the  work  of 
converting  the  indifferent  and  skeptical,  and  inspiring  the  luke- 
warm should  go  on,  and  said  there  is  nothing  new  to  offer  in 
the  way  of  argument,  but  advocates  of  the  cause  should  study  the 
objections  of  those  opposed  to  the  franchise  and  be  able  to  answer  . 
them.  There  are  no  arguments  against  Woman  Suffrage,  only  ob- 
jections which  can  be  answered. 

From  that  time  onward  President  Penrose  lent  his  efforts 
liberally  to  the  cause  of  equal  suffrage  which  he  maintained 
should  and  must  be  included  in  any  state  constitution  where 
"Mormon"  voters  predominate.  Moreover,  he  stressed  the 
necessity  of  making  the  bill  so  broad  that  there  should  be  no 
political  disabilities  for  women  when  they  and  the  state  should 
finally  triumph.  No  man  was  happier  than  he  when  state- 
hood was  achieved  including  an  equal  suffrage  clause,  al- 
though not  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  held 
March  18,  1895,  nor  of  the  Legislature  held  during  the  winter 
of  1896,  which  drafted  the  clause  giving  women  their  full 
place  side  by  side  with  their  brothers  politically.  When  the 
Statehood  bill  was  signed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  on  April  6,  1896,  Editor  Penrose  was  one  of  the  men 
Vv^ho  openly  and  secretly  rejoiced  in  the  final  triumph  of  right. 

The  story  of  President  Penrose's  life  would  be  incomplete, 


68  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

for  women  at  least,  unless  there  was  told  something  of  his 
extreme  gentleness  to  the  women  of  his  household  and  every- 
where. His  courtly  consideration  of  his  family  is  excelled 
only  by  a  genuineness  of  sympathy  which  covers  mortal  weakness 
with  a  robe  of  patient  love. 

We  have  been  studying  something  concerning"  the  poetry 
written  by  President  Penrose,  some  of  which  has  entered  into 
the  very  life-blood  of  the  people  of  this  Church,  stimulating 
ambition,  thwarting  evil  and  inciting  courage  in  the  souls  of 
those  who  have  listened — by  campfire,  on  the  mountain  top, 
at  the  fireside  or  in  the  gilded  palaces  where  some  of  our 
great  singers  have  carried  his  singing  messages  to  the  peoples 
of  the  world.  His  hymn  "O  ye  mountains  high,"  is  the  very 
soul  and  essence  of  the  spirit  of  unconquerable  faith  and 
loyalty  which  animates  this  people.  It  is  proper  here  to  in- 
sert a  correction  concerning  a  mistake  made  in  one  of  our 
recent  numbers  of  the  Magazine,  as  it  is  a  matter  of  historical 
accuracy :    Says  President  Penrose : 

It  has  been  called  to  |my  attention,  that  a  recent  lesson  in  the 
Relief  Society  Magasine  credits  the  poem  and  song  written  by  me, 
"Up!  Awake,  ye  defenders  of  Zion,"  as  the  one  which  was  sung  by 
Brother  Dunbar  when  President  Young  asked  him  to  sing  "Zion," 
before  the  United  States  Commissioners,  in  1857,  at  the  famous  meet- 
ing in  the  old  Council  House.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  this 
is  incorrect.  "O,  ye  mountains  high,"  was  the  song  which  was  called, 
"Zion,"  and  which  was  sung  by  Brother  Dunbar;  "Up!  Awake  ye 
defenders  of  Zion,"  was  written  about  that  time,  but  was  not  sung  in 
Utah    until   a    later    date. 

Others  of  his  h3'mns  are  no  less  famous  and  beloved ; 
but  it  is  as  a  writer  of  doctrinal  tracts  and  vivid  editorials  that 
he  is  most  endeared  to  the  women  converts  of  this  Church, 
by  the  thousands,  as  well  as  to  the  young  women  who  desire 
to  learn  the  "why"  and  the  "how"  of  gospel  truths.  For  all 
of  these  things  we  are  the  debtors  of  President  Charles  W. 
Penrose  and  we  lay  this  little  tribute  upon  the  altar  of  his 
understanding  heart  knowing  how  inadequate  is  our  portrayal 
and  how  complete  is  his  merit.  May  he  yet  live  many  years 
to  bless  and  inspire  the  women  of  this  people  and  of  the  world. 


Without  suggestion  from  principals  or  teachers,  the  stu- 
dents of  Oak  Park  high  school,  Chicago,  have  formed  an  or- 
ganization prohibiting  smoking  by  any  student  within  two  blocks 
of  the  school  grounds.  When  young  America  once  learns  the 
truth  about  tobacco,  there  will  be  "weeping  and  wailing  and 
gnashing  of  teeth"  in  the  tobacco  camp. 


Views  of  Jerusalem 

By  Charles  W.  Penrose. 

Ye  scattered  descendants  of  Judah's  seed, 

Who  cling  to  the  rags  of  a^  time-worn  creed, 

Your  history's   pages  are  marked  with  woe, 

And  you  wear  the  scar  of  Jehovah's  blow. 

Dispersed  from  the  land  of  your  ancient  pride. 

Where  the  Prophets  lived  and  your  fathers  died, 

In  every  nation  your  forms  appear. 

And  "Jew"  as  a  word  of  reproach  we  hear. 

The   Moslem  rules  in  the  land  of  the  vine ; 

Where  the  Temple  stood  he  has  built  his  shrine. 

Briars  grow  now  in  the  olive  tree's  stead. 

And  over  the  country  a  gloom  is  spread. 

Once  flowing  with  honey  and  milk  and  wine, 

And  blest  with  the  beams  of  a  light  divine. 

The  soil  of  the  cedars,  which  Seers  have  trod. 

Is  withering  under  the  curse  of  God. 

But  we'll  leave  the  past  and  the  ipresent  too. 

And  try  of  the  future  to  catch  a  view : 

By  the  power  of  faith  and  the  Spirit's  aid, 

We  must  rend  the  vail  and  disperse  the  shade ; 

For  misty  and  curtained  the  future  lies, 

And  hid  from  the  glances  of  mortal  eyes. 

See !     The  splendor  of  heaven  is  coming  down  I 

For  the  shadows  melt  and  the  gloom  has  flown. 

Through  the  parting  veil  there's  a  pleasing  sight : 

Bathed  in  the  waves  of  the  sun's  warm  light, 

A  beautiful  city  I  now  behold, 

Shining  with  treasures  of  silver  and  gold : 

In  the  clean,  broad  streets  there's  a  merry  throng; 

There's  the  hum  of  trade  and  the  cheerful  song ; 

In  the  market-places  the  merchants  stand. 

Vast  riches  are  passing  from  hand  to  hand, 

There  are  cattle  and  sheep,  and  fruits  and  oil. 

And  garners  of  wheat  from  a  yielding  soil ; 

There's  the  humble  cottage,  the  business  mart, 

And  mansions  adorned  with  the  sculptor's  art; 

And  a  mighty  structure  is  being  reared. 

Where  the  Great  Eternal  may  be  revered. 

The  city  is  built   on   an   eminence ; 

The  country  around  may  be  seen  from  thence ; 

There's  a  verdant  bloom  on  each  field  and  tree. 

And  the  landscape  smiles  with  fertility; 

There  are  tears  of  joy  on  the  hills  around. 

And  the  streamlets  water  the  thankful  ground. 

Ah !  The  scene  is  fading !     Alas,  'tis  fled ! 

But  a  gleam  of  light  on  my  mind  is  shed : 

The  city  I  saw  was  Jerusalem; 

The  people  were  branches  of  Judah's  stem. 

Hark !    A  "still  small  voice"  with  a  piercing  sound 

Commands  me  to  look  on  the  scene  around : 

Again  do   the  shadows   dissolve   away, 


70  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Like  the  gloom  of  night  from  the  king  of  day. 
But  oh !  how  changed  is  the  city  now  I 
Distress  is  depicted  on  ev'ry  brow : 
The   people  are  hurrying  to  and   fro, 
And  gazing  with   fright  on   the   vales   below. 
'Great  God!     What  a  host  is  around  the  place, 
To  plunder  and  slaughter  the  Jewish  race ! 
With  yells  of  triumph  they  come   like  a  flood, 
Bedabbled  and  smeared  with  their  victims'  blood ; 
And   the   sword-gleams   flash   in   the   lurid   light 
From   the  houses   fired   in   the   dreadful    fight. 
Hark !   what  a  din !     There's  the   cannon's   peal, 
Mingled  with  curses,  the  flashing  of  steel. 
Shrieks  from  the  wounded,  and  cries  of  despair — 
Music  to  Satan,  and  Death  plays  the  air. 
Alas  for  the  maidens  of  Judah  now ! 
For  mercy  shines  not  on  the  foenian's  brow: 
Their  tears  he  will  mock,  and  laugh  at  their  cry ; 
No  succor  is  near — no  pathway  to  fly. 
Proud   dwellings    are    rifled    and    battered    down; 
Their  treasures  in  heaps  in  the  streets  are  thrown. 
And  the  conquered  Jews  in  their  anguish  pray 
That  the  wrath  of  God  might  be  turned  away. 
In  the  Temple's  courts  are  the  Priesthood  bowed, 
And  around  its  walls  there's  a  wailing  crowd. 
And  many  are  gazing  with  tearful  eye 
Where  two,  who  appear  to  be  sleeping,  lie. 
"Alas !  for  the  Prophets  are  dead,"  they  say ; 
"They  bid  us  prepare  for  the  evil  day  : 
At  length  it  has  dawned  with  a  thousand  woes  : 
Who  shall  deliver  us  now  from  our  foes? 
O  God  of  our  fathers,  we  turn  to  thee ! 
We  sink  in  the  waves  of  a  stormy  sea : 
Engulfed  in  the  floods  of  a  bloody  strife, 
Jerusalem  struggles,   O   God,   for  life ! 
For  Abraham's  sake,  whom  thou  called'st  thy  friend, 
Bid  mercy  step  forth  and  its  arm  extend." 
And  the  cries  of  the  people  rend  the  air. 
As  they  beat  their  breasts  and  their  garments  tear. 
Ah!      Surely  their   prayer   has   been   heard   on  high. 
For  the  lightnings  gleam  in  the  cloudy  sky. 
The  thunder-peals  burst  with  a  vengeful  sound. 
The  mountains  are  trembling,  the  hills  rebound. 
And  the  host  has   fall/n  on  the  heaving  sward. 
Blasted  to  death  by  a  bolt  from  the  Lord. 
The  army  is   seized  with   a  sudden   fright; 
They  shudder  and  quake  at  the  awful  sight : 
Some  flee  from  the  place  where  their  comrades  fell. 
But  the  earth  gapes  wide,  and  they  sink  to  hell! 
With  an  awful  crash  do  the  buildings  fall, 
Cov'ring  the  dead  like  a  funeral  pall. 
Entombing   the   living,   a   shrieking   host ; 
Blaspheming  heaven,  they  yield  up  the  ghost. 
The   remnant   still   left   of  the   Gentile   crowd. 
In   wildest   confusion,   with   curses   loud, 
Fighting  each  other  o'er  heaps  of  the  slain, 
■  And  trying  to  flee,  but  they  try  in  vain. 


VIEWS  OF  JERUSALEM  71 

But  the  rescued  Jews,  in  their  gladness  raise 

To  the  great  Jehovah  a  song  of  praise. 

And  oh !  what  a  sight  for  a  mortal  eye ! 

The  forms  of  the  Prophets  no  longer  lie, 

And  a  light  breaks  forth  from  the  murky  skies, 

And  the  Prophets  to  endless  life  arise ! 

And   a  mountain  eastward   is   cleft  in  twain. 

While  over  its  top   is  a  shining  train ; 

From  the  heavens  they  come  with  their  blades  of  fire, 

To  punish  the  wicked  with  judgments  dire. 

In  the  front  is  one  with  a  God-like  brow, 

Serenely  majestic,   white   as   the   snow. 

His  glances  shoot  forth  like  the  lightning's  gleam, 

And  his  bright  hair  waves  like  a  rippling  stream ; 

His  presence  is  mighty,  subduing  all. 

For  the  sons  of  Judah  in  worship  fall ; 

The  Prophets   approach  with   humility, 

And  the  Gentiles  shake  like  an  aspen  tree. 

Jerusalem  now  is  redeemed  from  woe ; 

Destruction  has  come  on  the  cruel  foe; 

And  the  cry  is  raised,  with  united  voice, 

"The  Messiah  has  come!  Rejoice!  rejoice!" 

And  the   Mighty  One  in  the  midst  descends. 

Hails  them  as   kindred,   and   call's   them   his   friends; 

And  they  gaze  with  awe,  as  they  bend  the  l<nee. 

For  scars  in  the  palms  of  his  hands  they  see.       , 

"Oh,  what  are  these  wounds  in  thine  hands  ?"  they  cry  ; 

They  wait  with   forebodings  for  his  reply. 

"Your  fathers  inflicted  these  wounds  on  me; 

They  slew  me,  their  Savior,  at  Calvary: 

Descended  from  Judah,  of  David's  seed, 

I  came  to  mine  own,  as  the  Lord  decreed ; 

I  came  to  redeem  them  from  sin  and  death  : 

I  am  Jesus  the  Christ,  of  Nazareth  I" 

And  his  rich  voice  rolls  with  its  music  waves. 

Like  the  ocean  billows  in  rocky  caves : 

From  every  eye  do  the  tear-drops  start, 

While   they   still   rejoice;    for   in   every   heart 

Are  mingled  emotions  of  joy  and  pain. 

As  the  sunbeams  shine  on  the  falling  rain, 

The  rainbow  of  hope  glows  bright  in  each   soul ; 

He  smiles,  and   away  do   their  grief-clouds   roll. 

"O  ye   sons  of  Judah,"  he  says,  "attend ! 

Your  troubles  have  come  to  a  speedy  end : 

Be  obedient  now;  they'll  return  no  more. 

Your  fathers  were  stubborn  in  days  of  yore : 

For  their  sins  they  were  scattered -through  the  earth; 

They  brought  a  curse  on  the  land  of  their  birth, 

Entailed  on  their  children  distress  and  shame. 

And  lasting  reproach  on  their  ancient  name. 

Let  the  warning  of  the  past  be  heard 

And   your  Jtiturc   shaped   by  Jehovah's    word. 

That  his  righteous  laws  you  may  understand. 

My  servants    shall    come    from    a   distant   land. 

With  power  to  seal,  and  bearing  the  keys 

To  open  salvation's  deep  mysteries. 

The  blessings  they  seal  on  your  heads  shall  be 


72  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Enjoyed  by  your  latest  posterity. 

To  the  spirit-land,  where  your   fathers  mourn 

O'er  their  days  of  sin,  shall  the  news  be  borne, 

That  their  graves  shall  burst  and  their  souls  be  freed, 

Through  the  work  performed  by  their  righteous  seed. 

Here  and  in  Zion's   fair  city  I'll  dwell. 

And  reign  over  Judah  and  Israel. 

Here  the  wealth  of  the  nations  left  shall  flow. 

As  the  streams  of  earth  to  the  ocean  go; 

And  your  tide  of  glory  shall  backward  roll 

To  lighten  the  Gentiles  from  pole  to  pole !" 

As  the  vision  fades  from  before  my  eyes, 

I  hear  the  hosannas  to  God  arise; 

And  a  whisper  as  soft  as  the  zephyr's  sigh, 

Thrills  my  soul  with  the  words — "The  time  is  nigh." 

From  the  Millennial  Star. 


Who  is  My  Loved  One? 

Kate   Thomas 

Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one, 

My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  one? 

Who  is  that  coming  down  the  leafy  way 

With  a  man's  stride  and  bold,  courageous  bearing? 

He  waves  his  hand  and  halloes,  and  I  run  to  give  him  hearing. 

Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one. 

My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  one? 

Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one, 

Who  is  that  tugging  at  my  skirt 

With  a  sure  hold  and  wee,  unfortunate  fingers  ? 

Her  eyes  are  pleading  and  her  smile  marks  where  a  sob  half 

lingers. 
Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one, 
My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  one? 

Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one, 
My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  one? 
Who  is  that  sitting  in  the  well-worn  chair? 
His  hair  is  silver  as  the  silver  sage  is, 
Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one. 
My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  one  ? 
Who  is  my  loved  one,  my  loved  one, 
My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  one? 
Which  could  be  first  of  all  that  have  full  share  ? 
Jesus,  be  kind  to  hearts  of  emptiness. 
Anchor  their  loneness,  comfort  their  distress. 
And  bless  anew  my  loved  ones,  my  loved  ones. 
My  dearest  adored,  my  approved  ones. 


Gambling  for  the  Glory  of  God 

Shall  We  Do  Evil  that  Good  May  Come? 

Milton  Bennion 

A  hundred  years  ago  it  was  customary  to  establish  a 
lottery  as  a  means  of  raising  money  to  build  a  church.  The 
appeal  to  the  natural  human  propensity  to  gamble  was  so 
effective  that  lotteries  became  generally  established  as  a  very 
attractive  means  of  private  gain  on  the  part  of  their  pro- 
moters and  wholesale  loss  on  the  part  of  their  patrons.  The 
Congress  of  the  United  States  recognized  this  evil  by  pass- 
ing a  bill  forbidding  the  use  of  the  mails  in  the  conduct  of 
lotteries.  Laws  and  ordinances  have  also  been  passed  by 
states  and  municipalities  making  the  lottery  or  other  gamb- 
ling device  a  misdemeanor.  The  modern  raffle,  and  other 
methods  of  drawing  lucky  numbers,  and  making  lucky  guesses 
are  only  variations  of  the  lottery.  Each  and  all  appeal  di- 
rectly to  the  gambling  element — a  native  tendency  that  it  is 
the  business  of  civilized  society,  and  especially  of  the  Church, 
to   overcome. 

Notwithstanding  the  law  a^id  the  disapproval  oi  /the 
general  authorities  of  the  Church,  it  still  happens  in  some 
local  churches  that  some  sort  of  gambling  is  fostered  as  a 
means  of  more  readily  raising  money  for  Church  work.  This, 
of  course,  means  that  appeal  is  made  to  an  immoral  tendency 
in  human  nature  as  a  means  of  raising  money  to  help  these 
same  people,  and  others,  to  be  more  godly ! 

It  is  almost  self-evident  that  there  can  be  no  sound  social 
and  moral  life  erected  upon  the  basis  of  the  gain  of  one  at 
the  expense  of  another.  Material  rewards  cannot  properly  be 
sought,  except  upon  the  basis  of  industry  applied  in  real 
service.  Gambling  activity  produces  nothing.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  effect  of  indulgence  in  this  form  of  amusement  is 
to  destroy  the  finer  sense  of  moral  discrimination,  to  cultivate 
selfishness,  idleness,  ignorance,  and  thoughtlessness.  These 
are  the  sources  of  moral  degeneracy,  the  direct  opposite  of 
the  qualities  that  make  for  character — sympathy,  industry, 
intelligence,  and  thoughtfulness. 

In  this  connection  the  State  is  not  blameless.  For  years 
it  has  been  customary  to  attract  crowds  to  the  State  Fair 
by  selling  concessions  to  carnival  companies  whose  chief  busi- 
ness it  is  to  extract  money  from  everybody's  pockets  through 
appeal  to  the  gambling  instinct.  While  the  state  is  paying 
millions  for  the  proper  training  of  children  and  youths  for 


74  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

good  citizenship,  for  the  sake  of  a  few  thousand  dollars  in 
State  Fair  revenue,  it  deliberately  provides  these  same  child- 
ren and  youths  with  most  corrupting  forms  of  amusement. 

Can  any  organization  afford  to  foster  an  evil  in  the  ef- 
fort to  secure  a  good?  If  so,  might  not  the  sale  of  moon- 
shine liquor  be  a  ready  means  of  raising  cash  to  build  up  the 
Church,  or  to  carry  on  the  educational  work  of  the  state? 

Maternity  Bill  Passed 

Women  throughout  the  country  are  rejoicing  over  the  pass- 
age of  the  Shepherd-Tanner  bill,  known  also  as  the  "Maternity 
Bill."  This  bill  to  promote  the  welfare  and  hygene  of  maternity 
and  infancy  passed,  the  Senate  on  July  22,  1921,  with  only 
seven  dissenting  votes.  It  passed  the  House  on  November  22, 
by  a  vote  of  279  to  39,  and  'was  signed  by  President  Harding 
the  day  before  Thanksgiving.  It  is  said  that  the  passage  of  the 
bill  was  mainly  due  to  the  women  of  the  United  States,  who 
worked  vigorously  in  its  interest. 

The  bill  provides  for  two  classes  of  appropriations :  The 
first  consists  of  a  million  dollars  to  be  apportioned  among 
the  spates  according  to  population,  but  with  the  provision  that 
no  state  is  to  receive  less  than  $5,000  of  this  amount  annually. 
The  individual  states  must  match  the  amount  received.  Until 
amended  by  the  House,  this  amount  was  to  have  been  distributed 
pro  rata  among  the  states  according  to  population.  The  amend- 
ment thus  penalizes  the  large  states.  The  second  apropriation 
provides  for  the  distribution  of  $480,000  equally  among  the 
states  the  first  vear,  which  will  be  $10,000  for  each  state ;  and 
Jfi240.000  thereafter  for  five  years,  which  will  be  $5,000  a  year 
for  each  sta^^e.  Both  of  these  apropriations  are  to  be  effective 
for  five  years  after  the  first  fiscal  year. 

The  bill  provides  for  the  creating  of  a  board  of  maternitv 
pnd  infant  hvgiene  consisting  of  the  chief  of  the  children's 
bureau,  the  sureeon-general  of  the  United'  S+ates  Public  Health 
Service,  and  the  I'^^nited  States  Commissioner  of  Educa^^ion, 
"tO'  euard  against  arbitrarv  control  and  give  additional  assurance 
that  this  act  will  be  handled  in  a  practical  and  efficient  manner 
bv  ^^he  federal  government."  However,  the  board  has  onlv  two 
chief  functions :  to  apnrove  plans  made  bv  each  sta^^e  before  it 
receives  monev  from  the  national  appropriation:  to  decide  when 
monev  shall  be  withheld  from  a  state.  The  administration  of  the 
P'-t  has  bepn  definitelv  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  federal 
Children's  Bureau  and  the  chief  of  the  bureau  is  the  executive 
officer.  Not  more  than  $50,000  has  been  allowed'  for  the  neces- 
sary administrative  e^^penses. 


William  Fowler 

Author  of  "We  Thank  Thee,  O  God,  for  a  Prophet" 

Of  peculiar  interest  at  this  time,  when  articles  are  being  pub- 
lished upon  the  authors  of  old  Latter-day  Saints  hymns,  is  the 
appended  communication,  signed  by  the  grandson  of  William 
Fowler,  who  wrote  that  most  universal  of  all  hymns  used  in 
"Mormon"  services,  "We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a  prophet."  The 
material  for  this  sketch  was  obtained  for  us  by  John  F.  Fowler, 
nephew  of  the  poet,  who  takes  care  of  the  elevator  in  our  Bishop's 
Building.  That  the  author  of  this  widely  sung  selection  was  a 
man  of  great  mental  and  physical  powers,  there  can  be  no  doubt, 
and  that  his  service  to  his  Church  was  heartfelt  and  sincere  there 
has  never  been  question.  A  peculiar  fact  in  connection  with  his 
life  is  the  journal  he  faithfully  kept,  inscribed  in  a  certain  style 
of  shorthand.  This  journal  is  in  the  possession  of  his  family, 
but  up  to  the  present  time  no  one  has  been  found  who  is  able  to 
read  the  symbols  of  the  system  in  which  he  recorded  his  personal 
history.     The  communication  follows : 

**In  the  Christmas  edition  of  the  Deseret  News  there  appeared 
articles  on  authors  of  some  of  the  famous  Church  hymns.  We 
wish  here  to  correct  some  errors,  and  enlarge  upon  facts  concern- 
ing William  Fowler,  the  author  of  'We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a 
prophet,'  which  a  search  in  his  journals  has  brought  to  light. 

"Most  of  his  journals  were  written  in  shorthand,  he  having 
used  a  system  that  today  is  not  in  use.  No  doubt  many  inter- 
esting incidents  of  missionary  experience,  etc.,  coujld  be  related, 
if  some  one  could  be  found  who  is  familiar  with  the  symbols  of 
this  system. 

"His  father,  Richard  Fowler,  was  a  British  soldier,  sent  to 
Australia  in  the  service  of  his  country,  taking  his  wife,  Bridget, 
(of  Irish  descent)  along.  While  there,  on  May  9,  1830,  William 
was  born. 

"When  the  little  boy  was  3^^  years  old  they  went  to  East 
India  to  remain  for  five  years,  at  the  expiration  of  which  time 
Richard  Fowler  was  discharged.  They  then  returned  to  England, 
settling  in  Sheffield,  where  Richard  died  after  two  years.  His 
wife  followed  him  three  and  a  half  years  later,  leaving  William 
an  orphan  at  14  years  of  age. 

"His  parents  belonged  to  the  Wesleyan  faith.  He  first  heard 
the  gospel  in  1848.  Accepting  the  truth,  he  was  baptized  July 
29,  1849,  by  J.  V.  Long,  and  ordained  a  priest  on  March  3,  1851, 
under  the  hands  of  Elders  J.  V.  Long,  Robbins,  Roper  and  Mor- 


76  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ris.  During  the  same  month  he  was  appointed  to  do  missionary 
work  which  he  continued  for  four  years. 

"In  1858  he  was  ordained  an  elder  by  Isaac  Able  and  Ralph 
Harrison,  and  in  1854  he  married  Ellen  Bradshaw  of  Sheffield. 
He  seemed  to  have  been  endowed  abundantly  with  talent,  espe- 
cially in  music,  literature,  and  handicraft.  There  are  now  in  the 
family  a  pair  of  razors  which  give  evidence  that  he  was  very 
proficient  in  his  trade  as  a  cutler. 

"The  hynan  for  which  he  is  noted  is  by  no  means  his  only 
composition.  A  splendid  violin  and  a  piccolo  of  which  he  is  said 
to  have  been  master,  are  now  in  the  possession  of  his  only  son, 
and  they  are  prized  very  highly.  The  violin  still  makes  music  in 
the  hands  of  his  son  and  grandson. 

"With  his  wife  and  three  children  he  emigrated  to  Utah, 
leaving  London,  June  4,  1863,  and  arriving  in  Salt  Lake  City 
Oct.  3  of  the  same  year.  The  family  finally  located  at  Manti, 
Utah. 

"His  ability  to  continue  the  work  on  this  earth  he  so  well  be- 
gan was  soon  ended,  as  has  been  the  case  with  so  many  brave 
hearts ;  he  gave  his  life  for  his  religion.  He  contracted  a  cold  while 
crossing  the  plains,  which  turned  to  consumption  and  finally  re- 
sulted in  his  death  Aug.,  1865,  being  then  only  35  years  of  age. 
His  body  now  rests  in  the  Manti  cemetery.  His  three  children, 
Harriet  Fowler  Allen,  of  Victor,  Idaho ;  H.  A.  Fowler,  of  Hunt- 
ington, Utah ;  and  Florence  Fowler  Adair,  of  Salt  Lake  City ;  are 
yet  living,  and  many  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren  bear 
his  name. 


A   PRAYER   OF   GRATITUDE. 
Matilda  K.   Gallozvay. 

I  thank  thee,  heavenly  Father, 

For  thy  blessings  unto  me. 
I  thank  thee  for  my  loved  ones, 

And  for  the  gospel  free. 

I  thank  thee  for  salvation ; 

That  I  learned  to  love  the  truth  ; 
And  I  thank  thee  for  the  parents 

Who  were  guardians  of  my  youth. 

I  thank  thee  for  redemption 

Obtained  thru'  his  great  love, 
And  help  me,  heavenly  Father, 
To  always  worthy  prove. 


Bubbles  and  Troubles 

By  Ruth  Moench  Bell 

CHAPTER  III  (continued) 

Rhea  happe^1ed  in  unexpectedly  on  the  usual  scene  of  turmoil 
which  characterized  the  Collins  home  of  late  years.  Hurry ! 
Flurry !  Worr}^ !  Raised  voices,  clenched  fists,  fur  flying,  charac- 
terized Ralph  and  Ruth.  Baffled  plans,  thwarted  ambitions,  upset 
notions  characterized  the  batby.  Mrs.  Collins,  like  a  distracted 
mother  hen,  fluttered  between  the  cook  stove,  the  baby  and  the 
battle,  always  on,  between  Ralph  and  Ruth. 

"I  shall  certainly  go  mad,"  the  mother  often  repeated.  "When 
you've  all  killed  mc  off  I  hope  you  will  be  satisfied." 

Marjory,  sensitive  and  over-wrought,  alternated  between  an 
attempt  to  comfort  her  mother  and  an  endeavor  to  reconcile 
the  twins  to  each  other  and  a  usually  successful  effort  to  soothe 
the  baby. 

Into  this  uproar  stepped  Rhea,  trim,  elegant,  composed.  She 
pitied  her  aunt's  chagrin  and  Marjory's  shame.  Marjory  was 
thinking  to  herself  even  while  the  greetings  were  going  on  ;  "Even 
if  we  are  poor,  we  needn't  be  so  common." 

"Mother's  going  to  pack  me  off  with  her  to  the  coast  again,'' 
Rhea  explained  when  she  and  Marjory  were  alone  in  JNIarjory's 
bed-room.  "She  tells  daddy  it's  to  give  me  a  chance.  But  I  am 
just  the  excuse,  so  I  ran  away  from  the  confusion  of  teas  and 
bridge  luncheons,  dinner  dances  and  farewell  calls  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  fuss  and  nonsense." 

"And  dropped  into  greater  confusion  and  less  beautiful  fuss 
and  nonsense,"  Marjory  blushed. 

Rhea  caught  her  by  the  hands :  "What's  wrong  with  us,  any- 
how?" she  asked.  "Mother's  always  chasing  bubbles." 

"And  my  mother  is  always  distracted  over  troubles,"  Marjory 
added. 

"Our  home  is  just  Jazz  music,"    Rhea  laughed. 

"And  ours  is  Jazz  discords,"  Marjory  supplemented.  "Every 
day  is  like  this.  And  at  night  mother  is  so  tired  and  nervous  we 
all  have  to  rush  to  bed  and  then  there  is  more  quarreling.  Mother 
does  let  me  sit  up  till  nine  now  that  I  am  seventeen." 

"Papa  sent  me  up  because  yours  was  an  ideal  home,  Mugs, 
isn't  that  a  joke?  The  simple  life,  homelike  and  quiet  and  content- 
ed !  I  could  picture  your  mother  all  arrayed  in  violet  and'  lavender, 
her  hair  in  soft  curls  and  waves,  just  a  touch  of  powder  to  take 


78  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  shine  off.  Her  feet  prettily  dressed,  resting  on  a  foot-stool. 
I  could  see  your  father  on  the-  other  side  of  the  table  reading  his 
paper  and  glancing  over  at  her  once  in  a  while  because  she  looked' 
so  sweet  and  lovely.  You  and  I  at  the  piano.  Ralph  and  Ruth  asleep 
or  playing  on  the  floor.  Toddles  in  bed,  of  course.  It  all  seemed 
so  inviting  to  me  because  we  never  have  anything  like  that.  There 
is  always  a  rush  to  be  off  somewhere." 

"I  wanted  it,  too,"  Marjory  sighed.  "But  it  never  happens. 
That  dream  of  a  boudoir  cap  suggested  it  to  me.  I  know  ladies 
only  wear  them  in  the  mornings  or  when  they  are  ill.  But  this 
one  was  so  pretty  and  made  mamma  seem  so  much  younger  that 
I  wanted  her  to  dress  up  for  the  evening  since  she  hasn't  time 
before." 

Sunday  morning  came  with  its  usual  uproar  getting  every 
one  off  to  Sunday  school.  Stockings  had  to  be  mended.  Clothes 
had  to  be  brushed  and  sponged.  Buttons  had  to  be  sewed  on. 
Some  articles  of  apparel  were  missing  and  only  located  after 
a  nerve-racking  search.  It  was  just  a  little  more  chaotic  than  the 
week-day  rush. 

Papa  Collins  glanced  up  from  his  paper  and  then  finally 
delivered    himself  of  his  longest  speech  on  record. 

"My  mother  had  ten,"  he  observed,  "Saturday  night  all  ten 
of  us  were  bathed  in  a  tub,  mind  you,  no  stationary  tub  attached 
to  a  tank  of  hot  watei;,  just  a  tea  kettle,  a  tub,  a  boiler  and  a 
kitchen  fire.  We  all  went  into  'clean  under-wear.  Each  blacked 
his  shoes  trying  to  make  them  out-shine  the  others !  Each  brushed 
his  clothes.  I  can  see  it  all  now.  Ten  chairs  each  ,'with  a  pair 
of  shining  shoes  before  it,  a  pair  of  clean,  darned  hose  and  clothes, 
even  to  necktie  and  ribbons  suspended  over  the  back  of  each  chair. 
Sunday  morning  we  all  got  into  our  clothes  without  confusfon. 
Sunday  all  was  peace  and  quiet.  We  felt  its  influence  before  we 
were  out  of  bed'.  We  had  a  word  of  prayer  before  breakfast. 
When  Sunday-school  was  out  we  had  a  sliort  walk.  Then  all 
helped  with  the  simple  meal.  Mother  and  father  had  gone  with  us." 

Marjory  tittered :  "You  must  have  looked  like  a  small  Sunday 
school  of  your  own,  ten  of  you." 

"Ten  would  be  splendid,"  Rhea  cried.  "Any  number  rather 
than  to  be  the  only  child." 

"It  was  impressive,"  the  father  continued.  "And  wonderful 
to  be  so  favored  as  to  take  mother's  or  father's  hand  and  talk 
over  the  stories  and  songs  we  had  sung.  After  dinner  father 
and  mother  read  their  Bible  quietly  in  their  own  room.  We 
children  understood  that  we  could  play  quiet  games.  Then 
we  all  took  a  long  Sabbath  walk  and  enjoyed  the  trees  and  the 
sky,  the  clouds,  the  birds,  the  brooks  and  grass  and  flowers." 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  79 

"I  suppose  I  am  not  the  manager  your  mother  was,"  Mrs. 
Collins  replied  bitterly.  "I  just  can't  get  them  ready  and  off, 
myself  and  the  baby  ready  in  time  without  being  tired  out  for 
the  day." 

"But  you  don't  even  get  to  afternoon  meeting,"  her  husband 
cried. 

"I  can't  get  the  dinner  over  and  dress  in  time.  And  they  have 
such  long  sermons  at  night." 

Mr.  Colllins  turned  to  his  paper.  He  had  made  the  same 
obesrvations  many  times  and  without  avail. 

Marjory  and  Rhea  followed  Ralph  and  Ruth  to  Sunday 
school.  "Do  your  papa  and  mamma  go  to  church?"  Marjory 
asked. 

"Papa  says  he  is  too  weary  from  the  business  rush  of  the 
week  to  be  shut  up  in  church  on  Sunday.  And  mamma  is  too 
tired  from  the  social  w'hirl.  And  they  don't  like  the  authorities. 
I  thought  our  bishop  was  the  finest  man  on  earth  but  papa  and 
mamma  don't  seem  to  think  so.  In  fact,  they  say  all  the 
leading  church  men  have  so  many  faults." 

"Papa  and  mamma  don't  seem  to  bother  much  about  the 
church  authorities.  They  are  always  'having  it  in'  for  the  profit- 
eers," Marjory  laughed  with  the  frankness  of  seventeen.  It  was 
really  a  great  joy  to  unburden  themselves  so. 

A  few  days  ,  later  Rhea  cut  her  visit  short  and  left  for 
home.  She  got  as  far  as  town  with  Marjory  and  then  a  sight  met 
their  eyes  which  they  could  never  forget. 

A  truck  suddenly  whizzed  past  them  and  drew  up  before  the 
doctor's  office.  A  man  on  the  seat  beside  the  driver,  held  in  his 
arms  a  flaxen  haired  little  girl  whose  head  hung  limply  over 
his  shoulder. 

Marjory  clutched  Rhea  by  the  arm,  "Ruth,"  she  gasped: 
"A  motor  accident." 

A  man  hurried  upstairs  with  his  apparently  lifeless  burden. 
The  truck  driver  jumped  out  of  the  car  and  ran  around  to  the 
side  and  picked  up  from  the  floor  of  the  car  a  small  boy,  also 
with  flaxen  hair  and  limp  body. 

Rhea  felt  faint  and  caught  at  Marjory  for  support:  "Ralph, 
too,"  she  cied.  "They  left  home  for  some  candy  not  ten  minutes 
ago."  They  followed  the  little  forms  up  stairs. 

"It  was  a  motor  accident,"  they  heard  the  driver  explain  to 
the  doctors.  "They  stepped  out  in  the  middle  of  the  street,  between 
two  cars  right  in  the  path  of  a  heavy  truck  which  was  backing." 

Rhea  and  Marjory  tried  to  follow  into  the  operating  room. 
But  the  door  was  closed  firmly  in  their  faces. 


80  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"It  is  my  little  brother  and  sister,"  Marjory  moaned.  "Won't 
you  find  out  if  they  are  alive?" 

The  office  girl  went  out  and  then  presently  returned  with  the 
word  that  the  little  girl  was  alive  and  would  recover,  but  the 
boy's  case  was  very  serious. 

Somehow  the  girls  reached  home  and  somehow  the  word  was 
broken  to  the  father  and  mother.  Then  the  doctors  followed 
with  the  two  little  forms  still  unconscious. 

As  if  it  were  some  fearful  tragedy  happening  to  someibody 
else,  Mrs.  Collins  looked  on  with  frozen  terror.  Rhea  had 
expected  tears  and  perhaps  hysteria.  But  her  aunt  showed  only 
a  deadly  calm.   She  neither  spoke  nor  sighed. 

"Pray,  Aunt  Edith !  Pray !  Pray !  We  must  pray  for  them !'" 
Rhea  clasped  her  aunt's  tense  form  and  sobbed. 

One  long  shudder  ran  through  the  mother  at  the  words: 
"I  can't,"  she  cried,  and  a  low  sob  shook  her  frame.  "I  can't. 
I  haven't  prayed  for  so  long  I  am  ashamed  to  ask  for  help.  So 
much  to  be  grateful  for  and  not  a  word  of  gratitude,  only  com- 
plaints and  bitterness.  I  can't  ask  now." 

"Yes,  yes,  Auntie !  Heavenly  Father  is  not  like  that.  He  is. 
good  and  kind  and  forgiving,  like  daddy.  If  I  neglected  for  years 
to  tell  daddy  that  I  loved  him  and  never  thanked  him,  and  then  I 
suddenly  crept  back  for  a  favor;  daddy  would  give  it  to  me 
if  it  cost  half  his  life.  Daddy  would  be  glad  that  I  had  come  back 
to  him  at  last.  We  must  pray,  Auntie."  And  Rhea  pulled  her  aunt 
to  her  knees  beside  the  bed. 

CHAPTER  IV 

"Aunt  Jane  needs  me,"  Rhea  wired  home  with  the  news 
of  the  accident.    "May  I  stay  until  Ralph  recovers?" 

Never  even  in  her  thoughts  would  Rhea  admit  the  possibility 
that  he  might  not  get  well  again.  It  was  Rhea  who  kept  up  the 
faltering  faith  in  that  household.  It  was'  Rhea  who  took  up  the 
work  herself.  She  had  always  yearned  to  cook  and  manage  a 
household.  But  at  home  there  were  maids  to  do  everything  and 
her  mother  insisted  that  she  should  not  do  their  work  and  spoil 
them.  This  was  her  opportunity  to  prove  that  she  had  a  real  genius 
for  the  home.  And  she  rejoiced  in  the  chance  to  help  the  afflicted 
family. 

"You  stay  by  Ralph,"  she  would  say  to  her  aunt:  or,  "better 
take  a  walk  now  with  Uncle.  We'll  take  care  of  the  children  and 
do  everything."  Sometimes  she  urged  her  aunt  to  lie  down 
and  rest  while  she  and  Marjory  took  charge. 

In  this  way  work  was  soon  shifted  onto  their  young  shoulders. 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  81 

And  the  necessity  helped  to  make  them  capable  managers.  Baby 
must  not  cry ;  the  noise  disturbed  the  sufferers.  A  thousand  in- 
genius  ways  they  found  of  diverting  him.  Dishes  must  not  be 
rattled.  Ruth  had  reached  the  stage  of  jumping  at  sudden  noises. 
They  learned  that  dishes  could  be  washed  quietly.  Loud,  high- 
pitched  voices  penetrated  the  sick-room.  They  reminded  each  other 
and  cultivated  gentler  tones. 

"How  smoothly  everything  is  going,  girls,"  Aunt  Edith 
commented  gratefully  when  she  came  out  to  the  scene  of  action 
"You  are  so  quiet  and  orderly." 

Sunday  came  and  with  it  definite  answer  to  their  prayers. 
The  doctor  assured  them  that  undoubtedly  now  Ralph  would 
entirely  recover  and  be  all  right  again.  He  was  able  to  speak  and 
recognize  everyone.  And  Ruth  was  allowed  to  sit  up  for  a  few 
minutes  at  a  time  in  his  mother's  arms. 

"Sing  something,"  Ralph  begged,  when  they  told  him  it  was 
Sunday.    "What  shall  we  sing,  dear,"    the  mother  asked. 

"Do  you  know  any  Sunday  school  songs.  Mama?  They  sang 
such  a  pretty  one  last  Sunday.  It  was  something  about,  'Did  you 
think  to  pray'?" 

Edith  Collins  caught  her  breath  with  a  sob.  These  few  days  of 
anxiety  had  given  her  much  time  for  reflection.  "If  I  had  only 
kept  up  with  my  meetings  I  would  have  kept  the  spirit  and  not 
neglected  to  pray.  Such  songs  would  have  reminded  me,"  she 
thought  to  herself. 

"Can't  you  sing  it  ?"  Ralph  insisted. 

With  tears  of  gratitude  they  gathered  around  the  piano, 
"Could  you  spare  papa  and  mamma  to  go  to  fast  meeting  this 
afternoon?"  Mrs.  Collins  asked  the  group. 

"Oh,  yes,"  they  all  cried.  So  it  was  arranged  that  Rhea 
and  Marjory  should  go  to  Sunday  school  and  joint  meeting, 
and  the  mother  and  father  go  in  the  afternoon.  One 
week  before  they  had  nothing  for  which  to  be  grate- 
ful. Now  they  had  everything.  One  week  before  they 
had  been  wretchedly  poor,  which,  interpreted,  meant  they  could 
not  afford  luxuries.  Now  with  big  doctor  bills  to  pay  they  were 
rich  beyond  compare.  They  had  each  other  and  had  learned 
how  precious  each  was  to  the  other.  One  week  before  they  had 
no  time  to  go  to  church.  Today  with  two  sufferers  to  care  for, 
they  could  manage  easily. 

After  church  Mrs.  Collins  slipped  into  the  violet  negligee 
and  all  that  went  with  it.  She  had  allowed  Marjory  to  curl 
her  hair  and  arrangfe  it  in  a  newer  and  more  becoming  mode. 
Once  she  had  made  ^herself  as  beautiful  as  possible  to  please 
the  man  whom  she  hoped  would  and  finally  did  become  her  hus- 


82  RELIEF  SO CIE TY  MA GAZINE 

band.  Now  she  realized  that  she  had  four  times  the  incentive  to 
make  herself  beautiful.  There  were  four  admiring  children  as  well 
as  a  husband  who  wished  to  adore  her  and  be  proud  of  her. 

"You  look  twenty  years  younger,  mother,"  Marjory  kissed 
her.  The  look  of  contentment  and  deep  seated  peace,  peace  of  soul 
that  little  things  could  not  easily  disturb,  the  look  that  Rhea's 
papa  had  remembered,  was  on  her  face. 

"I  don't  believe  I  dare  ever  be  unhappy  or  bitter  again,'' 
she  breathed  to  herself,  as  she  saw  the  looks  of  love  and  admira- 
tion with  which  her  family  caressed  her. 

"Is  it  love,  or  prayer,  or  gratitude,  that  makes  you  so  beauti- 
ful tonight,  or  is  it  those  pretty  clothes?"  her  husband  asked. 

"All  three;  no,  four,"  she  said  happily. 

"And  you  even  have  time  to  love  us  now,  Mamma,"  Ruth 
smiled  as  she  cuddled  contentedly  in  her  mother's  arms. 

"I  shall  take  time  out  of  each  day  hereafter  just  to  love 
you  all,  and  be  happy  I  have  you,"  Mrs.  Collins  resolved.  "You 
must  remind  mamma  if  I  forget." 

Much  was  made  clear  to  the  mother  that  evening.  She  got 
acquainted  with  the  souls  of  her  two  quarrelers,  Ralph  and  Ruth, 
when  she  saw  them  so  appreciative  of  beauty  and  music,  so 
responsive  to  harmony  of  soul  or  surroundings,  so  easily 
disturbed  by  discords  and  the  clash  of  confusion. 

"This  is  such  a  beautiful  evening,"  Ralph  sighed. 

"You  shall  have  many  of  them,  dear,"  Mrs.  Collins  promised. 
"I'm  going  to  be  a  fairy  god-mother  tonight  and  promise  that 
every  good  wish  shall  come  true.  But  you  must  each  help 
even  a  fairy  god-mother.  First  I  shall  promise  that  every  day 
shall  be  just  as  beautiful  and  peaceful  and  happy  as  today  has 
been." 

"Even  wash-days,"  Ralph  cried  with  delight. 

"Blessed  boy,  have  they  been  a  horror  to  you,  too,"  the 
mother  winced.  "Beautiful  wash-days  would  be  a  fine  ideal 
for  a  mother  to  have.  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  that  could  be  the  test 
of  a  woman's  character  and  housekeeping.  Beautiful  wash-days! 
Yes,  the  fairy  god-mother  promises  even  that.  I  think  she  can 
see  her  way  clear  to  grant  it,  too." 

"I  don't  believe  I'd  quarrel  with  Ruth  any  more  if  I  had 
Bible  stories  every  night  and  songs  like  tliis,"  Ralph  concluded. 

"And  I  believe  I  could  be  good  natured  on  wash-days  if 
I  could  clean  up  first,  make  house  and  myself  tidy  before  we 
begin.  And  if  we  wouldn't  hurry  so  much,"  Marjory  observed 
thoughtfully. 

"Each  suggestion  must  be  carried  into  effect.  Tried  out 
at  least,"  the  mother  smiled.    "They  have  all  seemed  good  so  far. 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  83 

What  is  yours,  Rhea?  You  have  been  so  quiet  tonig-ht  and  you 
especially  have  shown  your  grandmother's  talent  for  house- 
keeping." 

"I  haven't  any  to  make,"  Rhea  cried.  There  was  a  suspicion  of 
tears  in  her  eyes.  "I  was  just  thinking  that  I'd  like  to'  stay  here 
forever.  No,  I  don't  mean  that  exactly.  But  there  is  such  a  lovel) 
spirit  here  tonight.  But  if  you  do  want  me  to  make  a  suggestion. 
I  believe  that  if  we  could  begin  each  day  with  a  prayer  of  love 
and  gratitude  and  keep  the  sweet  influence  of  prayer  with  us 
in  every  task  it  would  be  so  easy  to  do  right  and  be  happy  and 
contented." 

Marjory  squeezed  her  hand  lovingly.  They  had  always  envied 
Rhea.  And  it  was  plain  to  see  tonight  that  she  almost  envied  them 
and  dreaded  for  some  reason  to  leave  them-.  If  they  could 
have  known,  she  was  wishing  her  papa  and  mamma  could  be 
so  happy;  and  wondering  what  they  had  talked  over,  and 
wondering,  with  apprehension,  what  had  come  of  it. 

"Well,  there  remains  my  suggestion,  too,"  Papa  Collins 
said  humorously.    "Nobody  seems  interested  in  mine." 

"I  know  what  yours  is,"  his  wife  pressed  his  hand  affection- 
ately. "You  are  wishing  we  would  get  ready  for  Sunday  school 
on  Saturday  night  ?  Well,  the  fairy  god-mother  must  make  good 
and  promise  that,  also." 

"There's  just  one  thing  that  spoils  the  evening,"  Marjory 
sighed  as  she  and  Rhea  sat  with  arms  entwined  about  each  other, 
"Rhea  is  going  home  tomorrow.  And  even  a  fairy  god-mother 
can't  stop  her." 

"Is  it  true,  Rhea?"  They  all  questioned;  for  the  little 
group  had  grown  very  dear  to  one  another  in  the  recent  trouble. 

*'Yes,  I  don't  like  to  tell  you.  Mother  is  going  to  take  me  to 
California  again  as  soon  as  I  get  home.  And  this  is  what 
I  love.  I  hate  the  part  of  California  she  always  takes  me  to, 
the  smart  set  and  all  that.  If  it  weren't  for  the  beach  and  the 
grand  old  ocean  I  couldn't  bear  it.  I  never  did  care 
for  party  dresses  and  all  the  fuss  of  formal  affairs.  They 
seem  so  artificial  and  unnatural.  This  seems  real." 

"You  are  like  your  father,  Rhea,"  Aunt  Edith  cried  loving- 
ly. "He  never  did  enjoy  such  things.  And  they  were  all  the 
world  to  Ethel." 

"I  wish  I  could  trade  places  with  you  for  just  one  year," 
Marjory  said  enviously. 

"Perhaps  you  wouldn't  if  you  knew  all  that  is  before  Rhea," 
Mrs.  Collins  surmised,  for  she  felt  that  all  was  not  well  in  the 
Leslie  home. 

(To  be  continued) 


The  Tate  Family 

By  Margueritte  Cregar  Lund 

We  are  presenting  to  our  readers,  a  beautiful  portrait 
of  an  unusual  family.  Mr.  John  "W.  Tate,  the  father,  and 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  D.  Tate,  the  mother  of  seven  sons  and  seven 
daughters,  all  living  but  one,  constitute  one  of  the  most  unique 
and  splendid  families  found  in  this  Church  and  state.  Two  of 
the  sons  are  unmarried ;  five  have  filled  missions  abroad ;  the 
oldest  son  has  served  in  the  Philippine  war ;  and  one  of  the  sons, 
Leland  S.  Tate,  enlisted  in  the  recent  war  but  was  unable  to 
pass  the  examination.  All  of  the  daughters  are  married ;  one  to 
Nicholas  G.  Morgan,  who  is  a  member  of  the  General  Board 
of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  one  to  Alfred  Hanks,  and  one  mar- 
ried daughter  who  is  dead.  The  entire  family  are  workers  in  the 
full  sense  of  the  word.  They  were  born  and  reared  on  a  farm  in 
Tooele  county.  They  have  prospered  in  worldly  affairs  and  have 
been  busily  engaged  in  Church  activities  in  the  various  quorums 
and  organizations. 

All  of  the  children  have  attended  elementary  schools  and 
universities.  Theodore  Tate  was  in  training  for  two  months  at 
the  University  of  Utah  preparing  for  war  enlistment.  Charles 
Delmer  Tate  was  on  a  mission  during  the  war,  but  registered,  so, 
if  needed,  he  could  respond  to  the  call,  but  the  war  came  to  a  close 
before  he  was  needed.  John  Phillip  Tate  was  a  student  at  the 
Brigham  Young  University,  at  Provo,  where  he  enlisted  to  fight 
in  the  war  with  Spain  and  went  to  the  Philippines  with  the  Utah 
boys.  He  married  Mabel  T.  McBride,  and  they  have  8  children, 
4  sons  and  4  daughters;  Wm.  Francis  Tate  attended  school  at 
the  Brigham  Young  College,  at  Provo,  also.  He  married  Mae 
Belle  Gundred  and  they  have  5  boys  and  3  girls.  He  filled  a 
mission  in  the  Southern  States.  Joseph  H.  Tate  married  Iva 
Erickson  and  they  are  the  proud  father  and  mother  of  one 
son,  who  was  a  student  at  the  Latter-day  Saint  School  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  George  Lawrence  Tate  attended  the  Latter-day  Saints 
school  and  later  married  Alice  Minerva  Richards,  and  they  now 
have  4  sons  and  2  daughters.  He  is  also  bishop  of  the  Inkom 
ward,  in  Idaho. 

Mary  Alice  Tate  graduated  from  the  Latter-day  Saints  school, 
taught  school  several  years  in  Tooele,  was  president  of  the 
Primary  for  about   10  years,  and  later  married  Alfred  Lyman 


THE  TATE  FAMILY 


85 


Hanks  who  is  a  grand  son  of  the  late  Elder  Francis  M.  Lyman. 
Mary  Alice  Tate  and  her  husband  had  only  one  child,  a  daughter, 
and  she  died  July  6,  1918.  Ethel  S.  Tate,  was  also  a  student  at 
the  Latter-day  Saints  school,  and  later  married  Nicholas  G. 
Morgan  and  they  have  one  son  and  three  daughters.  Delia 
Mar  Tate  married  Samuel  Campbell,  a  contractor  and  builder  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  They  have  one  son  and  three  daughters.  Annie 
Tate  attended  the  Latter-day  Saints  school  and  then  married 
Franklin  W,  Atkin,  who  is  one  of  the  high  councilors  of  Tooele 
stake.  They  are  the  father  and  mother  of  three  sons  and  five 
daughters,  and  have  been  on  a  mission  to  New  Zealand  together 
with  their  three  children.    Clara  Tate  was  a  student  of  the  Latter- 


% 

n 

f  >^^  4  "^  "^   > 

■3« 

> 

3'r{iiiii%  . 

JOHN  W.  TATE  AND  HIS  SEVEN  SONS 

day  Saints  school  and  married  Henry  Hough.  They  have  one 
son  and  are  living  in  California :  Leuwella  Tate  was  president  of 
the  Y.  L.  M.  L  A.  of  the  Tooele  North  ward,  a  music  teacher,  a 
play  leader  of  the  stake  primary,  and  is  married  to  Alfred  Lyman 
Hanks  as  his  second  wife,  her  sister  being  dead.  Leland  Stand- 
ford  Tate  attended  the  Agriculture  College  at  Logan,  went  to 
South  Africa  on  a  mission,  and  then  married  Marinda  Brown  of 
Grantsville,  Utah,  and  they  have  one  daughter.  Edith  Viola  Tate 
attended  high  school,  married  Vern  A.  Brackin,  who  is  a  coun- 
selor to  the  bishop  of  the  St.  Johns  ward,  of  Tooele  stake,  and 
they  have  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

Charles  Delmar  Tate  attended  the  Agricultural  College  at 
Logan.  He  went  to  the  Southern  States  on  a  mission,  and  is  not 
married.     Theodore  Tate  also  attended  the  Agricultural  College 


86 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


and  is  now  filling  a  mission  in  the  Western  states  and  is  also 
unmarried. 

Elizabeth  De  La  Mare  Tate,  the  mother,  was  set  apart  as 
president  of  the  Young  Ladies  Retrenchment  Association  by  Eliza 
R.  Snow  and  Zina  D.  H.  Young,  June  18,  1870,  which  Society 
was  later  called  the  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Asso- 
ciation. She  was  a  teacher  in  the  Relief  Society  for  many  years, 
and  was  Trustee  for  the  Relief  Society,  was  set  apart  as  coun- 
selor to  President  Barbara  Gowans,  of  the  Primary,  when  the 
Tooele  ward  was  divided,  and  appointed  counselor  to  the  president 
of  the  North  ward  Relief  Society.  Later  she  was  set  apart  as 
one  of  the  stake  aids  which  position  is  still  held  by  her.     On 


^  iJ 

'  §  f   #  ^  if 

K 

MRS.   ELIZABETH   D.  TATE  AND   HER  SEVEN   DAUGHTERS 

March  22,  1921,  both  Brother  and  Sister  Tate  were  called  by 
President  George  F.  Richards  to  be  workers  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple,  which  mission  forms  a  beautiful  and  fitting  close 
to  a  noble  and  successful  Latter-day  Saint  career.  All  honor  to 
them  and  their  remarkable  family. 


It  is  not  too  often  to  repeat  the  axiom  every  month,  that  in 
order  to  nourish  the  body  properly  we  must  breathe  pure  air,  eat 
plain  natural  foods,  exercise  our  muscles  every  day,  and  get  a 
certain  amount  of  quiet,  refreshing  sleep. 


World's  Destiny  in  Hands  of  U.  S. 

T\vo  courses  lie  before  the  United  States,  the  one  leading 
to  the  next  war  of  inconceivable  ends;  the  other  to  the  greatest 
place  any  nation  has  ever  held  in  history.  Will  Irwin,  war 
•correspondent,  author  and  lecturer,  told  the  members^ 
of  the  Bonneville  club  and  their  ladies  at  their  dinner  at  the 
Hotel  Utah,  Jan.  14,  1922. 

Mr.  Irwin  did  not  mince  his  words.  He  spoke  cold  truths. 
His  picture  of  the  next  war  was  not  pretty,  and  was  received 
by  his  audience  with  silence  akin  to  a  shudder.  But  his  view 
of  the  alternative  was  welcomed  with  the  applause  of  real  relief. 

Mayor  Neslen  introduced  the  toastmaster,  G.  A.  Marr,  to 
probably  the  largest  number  of  guests  at  a  Bonneville  club 
dinner.  Mr.  Marr  made  brief  work  of  his  introduction,  while  the 
speaker  himself  launched  directly  into  his  subject,  one  new  to 
most  western  ears,  and  told'  of  things  which  are  current  in  only 
the  highest  councils. 

AIRPLANES  DANGEROUS 

The  present  disarmament  conference,  Mr.  Irwin  declared, 
has  averted  a  war  in  the  Pacific,  towards  which  we  were  bound 
headlong  in  the  competitive  building  of  battleships,  now  tempo 
rarily  halted.  And  while,  he  added,  the  conference  has  not 
accomplished  all  that  many  had  hoped,  it  has  made  the  first 
step;  it  has  proved  thd  first  skirmish  of  the  war  against  war. 

"In  the  next  war,"  Mr.  Irwin  said.  "The  initial  step,  almost 
the  declartion  of  war,  the  aggressive  nation  will  send  airplanes 
in  overwhelming  forces  equipped  with  bombs  calculated  to  wipe 
the  capital  of  the  rival  nation  off  the  face  of  the  earth. 

"Every  army  chief  in  Europe  and  in  this  countrv  knows  this 
to  be  a  fact.  Colonel  J.  C.  Fuller  of  the  royal  British  tank  corps 
was  awarded  a  gold  medal  for  the  most  valuable  contribution 
to  military  science  for  a  year  for  a  paper  in  which  he  made  this 
statement,  saying  that  the  purpose  of  war  now  is  to  enforce 
a  will  upon  an  entire  nation;  no  longer  simply  the  destruction  of 
an  army.  He  told  how  gas  will  be  the  weapon  of  the  next  war 
and  how  gas  can  be  propelled  against  the  wind. 

ANCIENT  CODE  DISCARDED 

"Major  General  Swinton,  largely  responsible  for  the  develop- 


88  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ment  of  the  tank  in  the  last  war,  approved  this  forecast.  He  it  is 
who  said,  'We  must  learn  to  kill  by  wholesale.' 

"The  next  war  will  be  between  every  force,  every  power 
there  is  in  nations.  In  this  last  war  the  lid  went  off  for  women: 
the  whole  code  of  civilized  warfare  which  had  been  built  up 
since  the  days  of  the  barbarians  was  discarded. 

'*In  the  first  two  weeks  of  the  war  the  Germans  violated 
the  code  when  they  bomibed  Paris.     In  the  following  fortnigh 
Britain  put  in  its  food  blockade  against  Germany,  thus  indirectly 
if  not  directly  making  war  on  noncombatants. 

"Week  .by  week  in  the  war  we  who  were  there  to  see 
watched  the  articles  of  the  code  of  civilized  warfare  go  one  by  one 
until  the  w'hole  had  been  shattered. 

"By  the  need  of  the  last  war  every  function  of  the  nation 
was  working  for  the  purposes  of  war.  From  the  beginning  of 
1918  the  weakest  baby  just  born  became  just  as  much  the 
target  for  war  as  the  most  stalwart  man  in  the  lines. 

BRAINS    ENTER    CONFLICT 

"Prior  to  the  late  war  the  military  industry  had  fallen  behind 
the  industries  of  peace  in  their  development.  The  military  mind 
is  not  inventive,  not  creative.  The  best  weapon  Napoleon  had  in 
1814  with  which  to  kill  men  was  cannon,  somewhat  improved, 
but  yet  the  cannon. 

"The  last  war  brought  brains  into  this  business  of  killing. 
It  brought  to  bear  all  the  inventive  genius  of  trained  technical 
men.  All  the  resources  of  the  laboratory  and  the  mind.  The 
first-class  minds,  theretofore  devoted  to  the  arts  of  peace,  were 
in  the  last  year  devoted  to  finding  means  of  killing. 

"A  turning  point  in  world  history  came  on  April  22,  1915. 
It  was  on  that  day  that  the  Germans  loosed  their  first  gas  attack. 
If  they  had  loosed  the  gas  at  fifty  places  that  day  instead  of  one. 
they  would  have  won  the  war. 

"Within  twenty-four  hours,  however,  samples  of  that  chlorine 
gas  had  been  sent  to  England  for  analysis.  Within  three  days 
the  first  gas  masks  were  in  the  lines. 

TERRIBLE  GAS  INVENTED 

"Then  the  Germans  tried  mustard  gas,  attaking  the  body. 

"Before  the  war  ended  the  Americans  had  great  piles  of 
mystery  shells  behind  the  lines.  These  shells  were  filled  with 
Lewisite  gas.  I  tell  you  truly  what  the  properties  of  this  gas 
are.  This  gas  is  invisible ;  it  sinks  into  the  ground ;  it  has  fifty- 
five  times  the  spread  of  other  gases ;  it  is  deadly,  attacking  both 
the  skin  and  the  lungs.     Twelve  aeroplanes  loaded  with  bombs 


WORLD'S  DESTINY  IN  HANDS  OF  U.  S.  89 

might  in  one  night  with  this  gas  kill  all  life  and  vegetation  in  the 
city  of  Berlin. 

"Experiments  with  bacilla  and  by  light  rays  provide  a 
frightfully  fruitful  field  in  the  study  of  how  to  kill.  The 
Americans  were  planning,  for  instance,  to  blast  the  whole  German 
wheat  crop  of  1919  with  a  blight  dropped  from  the  air. 

"In  1920  we  discovered  that  modern  preparations  for  war 
were  costing  three  times  as  much  as  the  preparations  for  war 
before  1913,  because  war  had  been  brought  up  to  a  mechanical 
date.  Tanks,  for  instance,  at  $2500  each,  replace  the  cavalry 
where  a  horse  costs  $150. 

"So  the  conference  on  the  limitation  of  armaments  was 
called.  We  who  have  followed  these  things  were  a  bit  skeptical 
We  saw  the  old  lot  of  poker-playing  European  statesmen  at 
Washington.  For  the  United  States,  we  saw  Underwood,  a 
politician ;  Root,  a  good  deal  of  a  poker  player  himself ;  Hughes 
an  unknown  quality  because,  as  then  untried  in  international 
affairs ;  and  Lodge^ — Lodge,  who  for  the  past  thirty  years  has  not 
engaged  in  the  dangerous  pastime  of  thought. 

OPPORTUNITY    IS    AMERICA''S 

"The    world    was    surprised    when   the    Hughes    proposals 
were  presented.     They  made  a  very  fine  thing  in  keeping  with 
the  best  traditions  of  American  diplomacy.  It  has  averted  a  ver 
nasty  war  we  were  headed  for  in  the  Pacific. 

"Is  not  the  present  conditions  among  nations  international 
anarchy  with  no  morals  among  nations?  You  talk  about  our 
splendid  isolation.  The  world  is  getting  too  close.  When  some- 
thing ven^  important  happens  in  Salt  Lake  it  has  its  repercussion 
in  Nancy,  France. 

"We  stand  at  a  very  solemn  parting  of  the  ways.  Whichso- 
ever way  we  go  there  can  be  no  turning  badk-  One  way  leads  into  a 
comety  of  nations,  call  it  what  you  will,  give  credit  for  it  to 
whom  you  will,  even  Lodge.  The  dektsion  of  history  has  been 
that  national  greatness  exists  with  bigness.  What  did  Rome 
contribu^^e.  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  Spain,  in  its  hour  of  glory? 

"But  the  L'''nited  States  can  be  known  throughout  history 
as  the  first  nation,  which,  having  the  power  of  a  giant,  refused 
to  use  that  power  as  might  a  giant. 

"We  can  be  blessed  through  all  history  as  the  nation  which 
preferred  not  to  dwell  in  the  tawdry  temples  of  empire,  but  in  a 
house  builded  with  hands." 


Suggestive  Programs 

FOR  ANNUAL  DAY,  MARCH  17,  1922 
Lucy  May  Green 

Annual  Day  is  again  with  us,  and  Latter-day  Saint  women 
throughout  the  world  will  gather  together  in  meetings  of  praise 
and  gratitude  to  our  Father  in  heaven  for  the  restoration  of  the 
gospel  and  for  the  inspiration  which  led  the  Prophet  Joseph  to 
turn  the  key  and  open  the  door  for  the  emancipation  and  advance- 
ment of  woman. 

Material  for  programs  may  be  found  in  the  March  numbers 
of  volumes  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  and  8,  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Those 
desiring  a  musical  cantata,  written  especialy  for  Annual  Day  will 
find  "The  Opened  Door,"  simple,  melodious,  and  appropriate  for 
the  occasion.  May  be  obtained  from  Daynes  Beebe  Music  Co. 
The  pageant,  "A  Century  of  Latter-day  Saint  Womanhood,"  out- 
lined in  the  March,  1921,  Magazine  was  given^  recently  by  one 
of  the  stakes  with  splendid  success  from  an  artistic,  social  and 
financial  standpoint. 

See  page  647,  Volume  8,  Relief  Society  Magazine.  We  hope 
the  following  programs  may  be  found  useful,  and  that  every  Re- 
lief Society  throughout  the  Church  will,  in  the  measure  best  suited 
to  its  conditions,  celebrate  the  auspicious  day.  Socials  at  which 
simple  refreshments  are  served  are  in  order;  decorations  and  fa- 
vors may  be  in  green  in  honor  of  coming  spring  and  "17th  of 
Ireland." 

A  "gratitude"  program 

Topics  for  five-minute  talks  on  gratitude  for  1.    The  gospel 

,  of  Jesus  Christ.  IL  Our  testimony  of  its  truth.     IIL  The  sealing 

power,  including   (a)    marriage  for  eternity,    (b)    temple  work. 

IV.     Our    blessings.     V.     The  joy    of  service.     VI.  The    land 

of  the  free. 

MUSIC  SUGGESTED 

"How  firm  a  foundation,"  p.  32 ;  "I  know  that  my  Redeemer 
lives,"  p.  73;  "We  thank  thee,  heavenly  Father,"  p.  80;  duet, 
"Voices  from  the  dead,"  p.  246,  Vol.  7,  R.  S.  Mag;  duet,  "God 
bless  our  mountain  home,"  p.  73;  trio,  "With  heavenly  inspira- 
tion," p.  129 ;  trio,  "Count  your  blessings" ;  solo  and  chorus,  "We 
love  our  work,"  p.  138;  solo  and  chorus,  "Utah  we  love  thee,"  p. 
101 ;  "America,"  98. 

The  hymns  are  selected  from  the  Relief  Society  Hymn  Book, 
but  most  of  them  may  be  found  elsewhere.  Other  topics  will  sug- 
gest themselves. 


SUGGESTIVE  PROGRAM  91 

A  DAY  IN  OLD  NAUVOO 

Hymn,    "Now   let   us   rejoice."    (Sung   at   organization   of 
R.  S.) 

"An  angel  from  on  high." 

Topic  for  speaker,  "Restoration  of  the  gospel." 

Story  for  "Nauvoo  the  Beautiful." 

Solo  for,  "The  Seer." 

Topics,  "The  organization  of  Relief  Society." 

Trio,  "With  heavenly  inspiration,"  129  R.  S.  Book. 

Topics,  "The  Nauvoo  temple  and  last  days  in  Nauvoo." 

Hymn,  "Praise  to  the  man." 

A  "disarmament  program"' 

Song,  "Come  thou  glorious  day  of  promise,"  p.  20  R.  S. 
Book. 

Solo,  "Ring  out,  sweet  bells  of  peace;"  or  hymn,  "God  of 
our  fathers,"  Sunday  School  Song  Book. 

Address,  "The  Disarmament  Conference." 

(See  recent  numbers  of  Literary  Digest,  and  other  current 
events  magazines  for  materials.) 

Song,  "The  new  freedom  song,"  p.  127  R.  S.  Hvmn  Book. 

Address,  "Disarmament  for  Latter-day  Saints." 

Armor  necessary.  Ephesians  6.  "Garments  of  salvation." 
"The  whole  armor  of  God."  "Put  away  (Colossians  3)  all 
"Loins  girt  with  truth."  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
"Breast  plate  of  righteousness."  phemy,  filthy  communication, 
"Shield  of  faith,"  foolish  questions:  contention, 
"Helmet  of  salvation."  uncleanliness,  hatred,  strife, 
"Sword  of  the  Spirit."  envyings,  revellings."  (5  Gal- 
Feet  shod  with  "Gospel  of  atians.) 

peace."  Light  speeches,   (loud)  laughter, 

"The  mantle  of  charity."  lustful    desires,     pride,    light- 

"Thy  word— a  lamp  unto  the  mindedness. 

feet."             ^  Doc,  and  Cov.  88:121-124.       ' 

"The  robe  of  righteousness."  '~':f*<-  *-- 

Hymn,  "Come,  oh,  thou  King  of  kings."    27  R.  S.  Book.    _ 

EIGHTY    YEARS    OF    PROGRESS 

1842-1922. 

Hymn,  "Oh  blest  was  the  day," 

Topics,  "The  organization  of  the  Relief  Society,  Nauvoo." 

"Sketch  of  Emma  Smith  and  her  administratioti." 

Solo,  ^The  seer." 

"Eliza  R,  Snow,  great  leader  and  organizer." 


92  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Home  Industry,  Retrenchment,  Woman's  Co-op.  General 
Board. 

Literary  work. 

Song,  "O  my  Father." 

Zina  D.  H.  Yoimg. — The  silk  industry,  nurse  work.  National 
Council,  Temple  worker. 

Bathsheba  W.  Smith  and  her  times. — Temple  worker,  Re- 
lief Society  nursing  classes — 

Emmeline  B.  Wells — Poet,  suffragist.  Woman's  Exponent, 
R.  S.  Magazine,  Wheat  saving,  Home  gardening.  Choir  work, 
Conservation,  Relief  Society  outlines. 

Hymn,  "Our  mountain  home  so  dear." 

Clarissa  S.  Williams.^ — Red  Cross  worker,  Organized  charity, 
War  work.  R.  S.  nurses  aids.  Biographical  sketches  will  be 
found,  page  126,  Vol.  7,  R.  S.  Magazine. 

Hymn,  "We  love  our  work."     138,  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

MUSIC   PROGRAM 

World  music  masterpieces  with  words  adapted  to  Latter- 
day  Saint  services. 

"Angels  Serenade,"  (Braga)  140,  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

"Spring  song,"  (Mendelssohn)  132.  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

"You'll  remember  me,"  (Balfe)  133.  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

"Humoresque,"  fDvork)   134.  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

"Barcarolle."  (Offenbach)   130.  R.  S.  'Hymn  Book. 

"Rigoletto,"  (Verdi)   128,  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

"Juanita,"  76,  R.  S.  Hvmn  Book. 

"Aloha  O'e,"  (Liliuokalani)  138,  R.  S.  Hymn  Book. 

With  one  exception  the  above  have  been  arranged  and 
adapted  by  Professor  Brigham  Cecil  Gates. 

Topics  for  addresses  may  be  music  appreciation,  or  the 
words  of  the  hymns  might  be  sung,  read  and  discussed. 

SUGGESTIVE   "new"'    SONGS   FORI  COMMUNITY   SINGING 

"Come  Saints,  and  sing."  116  R.  S.  Book. 

"To  thee,  O  heavenly  Father,  88  R.  S.  Book. 

"We  thank  thee  heavenly  Father,"  80  R.  S.  book. 

"The  gospel  message,"  132  R.  S.  Book. 

"Don't  worry."  Ill  Deseret  S.  S.  Book. 

"Try  it  again,"  156,  Deseret  S.  S.  Book. 

"Let  us  treat  each  other  kindly,"  146,  Deseret  S.  S.  Book. 

PAGEANT 

"O  ye  mountains  high,"  for  stake  or  ward  celebration. 

Orchestra,   "Oh   ye  mountains   high." 

Prologue.  "A.  D.  1000,  Lake  Bonneville." 

Music,  "Nephite  lamentation."  ; 


SUGGESTIVE  PROGRAM  93 

Tableau,  "Lamanite  scene:  Crossing  the  great  waters,"  (In- 
dians, canoes,  mountain-tops  background. 

Anthem,  "Vales  of  Deseret,"  (Evan  Stephens). 
"The  Prophecy,"  (Micah  4:1,  2  and  4). 

TABLEAU,    "the    DESERt" 

Sage  brush,  (Sego  lilies  represented  by  small  children)  In- 
dian with  canoe  on  shoulder. 

Interpretive  Dance,  "The  awakening  of  the  Desert,"  Desert 
spirit,  and  Sego  lilies. 

1st.  episode,  "The  coming  of  the  Pioneers." 

Planting  fields.  Ensign  Peak,   Home  making. 

Hymn,  "High  on  the  mountain  top." 

TABLEAU,    "the    DESERT    BLOSSOMING^ 

Scene  of  Harvest  and  Home. 

Anthem,  "Let  the  mountains  shout  for  joy." 

Tableau,  "Missionaries  leaving  home." 

Hymn,  "Go,  ye  messengers  of  glory." 

2nd.  episode,  "Gathering  to  the  Mountains." 

(Assembly  of  various  nationalities,  with  a  number  of  mis- 
sionaries in  charge.) 

The  farewell,  embarking,  meeting  on  ship,  the  song  (1st. 
verse,  "O  ye  mountains  high." 

"The  storm  at  sea." 

Music,  "The  storm."  or  "Peace,  be  still." 

Tableau,  "Though  the  great  and  the  wise  all  thy  beauties  dis- 
pise." 

Street  meeting  in  foreground:  elder  preaching:  stylishly 
dressed  people  hurrying  to  and  fro.  few  stopping  to  listen. 

Interlude,  "In  thy  mountain  retreat,  God  will  strengthen  thy 
feet." 

"March  of  the  Spirits  of  Progress,"  industry,  art,  music, 
architecture,  education,  truth,  intelligence,  righteousness,  faith, 
hope,  charity,  inspiration,  civic  pride,  homemaking,  mutual  im- 
provement. 

These  may  drill,  or  dance,  or  merely  pose,  while  music  is 
softly  played  or  sung. 

Tableau:  "Their  silver  and  gold,  as  the  prophets  foretold, 
shall  be  brought  to  adorn  thy  fair  head." 

Utah  attended  by  maids  representing  various  countries  re- 
ceive gifts,  gold,  silver,  and  copper  from  the  mines,  harvest 
products,  etc.,  from  farming  regions,  each  country  bringing  its 
own  gift. 

State  song,  "Utah,  we  love  thee." 


94  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

4th.    episode. — ARRIVAL   OF  THE   SAINTS   IN   UTAH 

"The  Greeting,"  Zion,  the  promised  land. 

"In  thy  temples  we'll  bend,  (joy  in  service) 
All  thy  rights  we'll  defend  (soldiers,  nurses), 
And  our  home  shall  be  ever  with  thee." 

Finale, — Grand  tableau  with  all  participating,  sing  the  hymn 
through. 

Benediction. 

The  pageant  is  given  in  brief  outline.  The  various  episodes 
may  be  dramatized  and  dialogue  added. 

Careful  attention  should  be  paid  to  scenery,  lighting  and 
costumes,  which  may  be  simple  or  elaborate  as  desired,  the  flag 
should  wave  over  Ensign  peak,  and  should  be  seen  in  the  state 
and  final  tableaux. 


New  Church  History 

The  new  Church  Historian,  Elder  Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  has 
signalized  his  advent  into  that  responsible  nosition  with  the  issu- 
ance of  a  remarkable  and  illuminating  brief  History  of  the  Church. 
We  have  Whitney's  elaborate  History  of  Utah  and  we  have  the 
Formal  History  of  the  Church  as  prepared  by  Elder  B.  H.  Rob- 
erts, already  in  six  volumes,  and  we  have  Whi<-ney's  Brief  Historv 
of  Utah.  A  number  of  years  ago  a  Brief  History  of  the  Church 
was  written  by  Elder  Edward  H.  Anderson,  editor  of  the  Era, 
though  none  of  these,  excellent  as  thev  are  and  valuable  as 
they  may  be  to  students,  will  or  could  take  the  place  of  this 
splendid  new  and  compact  array  of  facts  which  have  been  col- 
lected and  arranged  with  infinate  care  and  solicitude  by  our  new 
Church  Historian.  Accuracv  marks  every  page  of  the  volume; 
dependability  might  be  said  to  form  the  keynote  of  the  book. 
One  feels  a  sense  of  finality  of  appeal  and  truth  in  detail.  Added 
to  these  sterling  qualities  are  the  up-to-date  references  and  cross 
references,  paragraph  headings  in  bold  type  which  catch  the  eye 
and  focus  the  attention ;  while  all  of  the  mechanical  details  are 
worked  out  in  something  aoproaching  modern  perfection  of  print- 
ing. The  style  is  lucid  and  while  disoassionate,  has  warmth,  con- 
viction, and  personality  in  diction ;  altogether  the  book  will  find 
a  place  in  every  home  and  in  every  student's  library.  We  com- 
mend it  to  the  women  of  this  organization  for  study  and  reference. 


Notesjfrom  the  Field 

By  Amy  Brown  Lyman 
Tbngan  Mission 

Mrs.  LeVera  W.  Coombs,  president  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Tongan  mission,  writes  very  interestingly  of  the  recent 
visit  of  Elders  David  O,  McKay  and  Hugh  J.  Cannon  to  this 
mission.  A  general  conference  of  the  ReHef  Society  was  held  in 
order  that  the  Relief  Society  workers  might  have  an  opportunity 
to  meet  these  elders  and  hear  them  speak.  Elder  McKay  deliv- 
ered his  address  in  the  English  language;  it  was  interpreted 
to  the  Tongan  Relief  Society  by  a  native,  Louis  F.  Woofgramm, 


■i^- 


''•:_  i  J^ 


jfeftl:  r-'-  :,^_, 


and  was  recorded  in  Tongan  shorthand.  It  was  later  reproduced 
in  Tongan  longhand  and  from  this  it  has  been  re-translated  into 
English  by  Elder  S.  Ibey  May.  EUder  McKay  spoke  on  the 
subject  of  home  making,  outlining  the  duties  and  privileges 
of  the  father  and  the  mother  and  the  children.  He  spoke  also 
on  the  Relief  Society  work  throughout  the  world,  and  compliment- 
ed the  women  of  the  Tongan  Relief  Society  for  their  devotion  tc 
the  work  and  their  energy  in  carrying  it  forward.  He  was  very 
much  delighted  to  find  so  many  of  the  young  girls  and  women 
interested,  enrolled  and  active  members  in  the  organization. 

British  Mission 

Mrs.  Mary  Wells  Whitney,  president  of  the  Relief  Societies 
of  the  British  mission,  has  suggested  to  the  presidents  of  the 
various  conferences  that  a  Relief  Society  be  organized  in  every 
branch  of  the  conferences.    Following  her  recent  visit  to  the  New- 


96  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

castle  conference,  President  Osmond  C.  Crowther  writes :  "Sister 
Whitney  will  be  pleased  to  know  that  her  visit  has  resulted 
in  much  good.  I  shall  be  organizing  two  new  Relief  Societies 
next  week,  and  a  third  in  the  near  future,  and  the  organizations 
we  already  have  are  doing  much  better.  I  think  I  can  follow  out 
her  suggestions  and  have  a  Relief  Society  in  every  branch  of  the 
conference  for  her  to  visit  next  spring." 

HawaiioM  Mission 

At  the  Honolulu  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Church,  held 
October  7,  8,  9,  1921,  one  whole  session  was  given  to  the  Relief 
Society.  Mrs.  Mat  Smith,  president  of  the  Relief  Societies  of 
the  Hawaiian  mission,  was  in  charge  and  gave  the  introductory 
address.  The  other  numbers  on  the  program,  were  as  follows: 
instrumental  selection,  Minnie  Napoleon ;  address,  Care  of  Child- 
ren, by  Rebecca  DeFries ;  duet,  Abbie  Smith,  Martha  Kuroda  ■ 
piano  selection,  Frederika  McGuire ;  address.  Home  Associatior 
President  Minerva  Fernandez ;  mothers'  chorus,  directed  by 
Lydia  Cummings ;  story,  Mary  Tyau. 

Nezu  Zealand  Mission 

Following  we  give  some* extracts  from  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Ida 
i  Alleman  Taylor,  president  of  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  New 
Zealand  Mission:  "A  visit  at  home  to  a  Relief  Society  is  much 
easier  made  than  is  one  in  our  scattered  condition  in  New 
Zealand.  In  company  with  FMers  McKay  and  Cannon,  Prest. 
Kennard,  of  the  Tahitian  mission,  and  our  mission  president,  I 
have  just  made  a  trip  south,  through  the  north  Island,  and 
while  the  brethren  were  meeting  with  the  Priesthood,  I  held 
Relief  Society  meetings  at  Porirua,  Korongata,  Nuhaka,  Te 
Hapara,  Tahoraite,  Omahu,  and  Kopu,  also  the  Europeans 
(Pakeha  sisters)  at  Thames.  In  each  of  these  societies  one  finds 
many  of  the  Maori  sisters  who  understand  English  and  not  a  few 
who  speak  it  freely.  Six  of  the  seven  branches  we  visited  have 
subscribed  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  I  carried  a  maga- 
zine with  me  containing  the  conference  notes  and  they  were 
very  miuch  interested  in  it  and  anxious  to  do  what  the  organiza- 
tions at  home  are  doing.  We  are  planning  to  take  up  a  regular 
course  of  study  in  all  our  Maori  associations,  somewhat  after 
the  plans  used  in  Zion,  but  will  change  them  to  conform  to  our' 
season  of  study.  Our  mission  paper,  (Maori)  printed  each 
fortnight,  has  given  us  permission  to  use  its  pages  in  gettin^^ 
lesson  outlines  to  our  thirty  organizations.  Many  lessons  in 
charity  and  love  are  taught  us  by  our  Maori  sisters.  One  branch 
which  has   no   needy   has   offered  to  help  any   other   which   i? 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  9? 

overburdened,  no  matter  where  it  is.  Just  a  word  and  funds 
will  be  sent.  A  student  from  Tahiti  recently  died  at  the 
Maori  x\gricultural  college.  The  Relief  Society  nearest  the  col- 
lege, Korongata,  has  offered  to  pay  the  burial  expense  should 
the  parents  be  unable  to  meet  it.  Some  time  ago  a  home 
burned  down  in  a  Maori  neighborhood.  Our  Relief  Society 
sisters  went  immediately  to  the  rescue.  They  gave  all  they  had 
in  their  treasury  to  help  the  mother  and  child,  as  the  husband 
was  away.  On  his  return  it  was  found  that  insurance  covered 
the  loss,  but  the  sisters  had  given  and  would  not  be  reimbursed 
They  would  rather  that  the  family  keep  the  money  and  get  settled 
in  another,  better,  home. 

Canadian  Mission. 

Mrs.  Margaret  S.  Jensen,  president  of  the  Relief  societies  oi 
the  Canadian  mission  writes  that  they  have  four  active  organiza- 
tions at  present ;  Winnipeg,  Toronto,  Hamliton  and  Brantford. 
The  branches  at  Bracebridge  and  Preston  have  been  disorganized 
because  families  from  these  localities  have  moved  away,  makin 
it  impossible  to  maintain  the  organization.  In  the  recent  con- 
ferences held  in  these  branches,  special  Relief  Society  meeting; 
were  held  which  were  very  much  appreciated  by  both  the  members 
and  the  missionaries.  The  following  notes  sent  by  Mrs.  Jensei 
give  an  idea  of  some  of  the  activities  in  this  mission: 

Brantford :  To  a  woman  who  was  left  a  widow  with  five 
children  and  very  destitute,  the  Relief  Society  gave  emergency 
relief  and  later  helped  the  mother  to  procure  a  position.  A 
young  man  was  found  in  a  very  poor  condition  suffering  from 
heart  trouble.  The  Relief  Society  took  him  nourishing  foo^ 
and  bought  supplies.  A  physician  hearing  of  their  good  work 
offered  his  services  free,  and  another  charity  organization  hear- 
ing of  what  the  "Mormon''  Relief  Society  was  doing,  also 
assisted. 

Hamilton:  With  the  help  of  the  lady  misisonaries,  twenty- 
five  days  have  been  spent  with  the  sick ;  three  families  helped  with 
clothing  and  money. 

Toronto :  Meetings  have  been  held  at  different  homes  tc 
help  busy  mothers  sew.  A  family  of  Saints,  recently  from 
England,  have  been  fitted  out  with  winter's  clothing.  This 
was  accomplished  by  holding  several  special  sewing  meetings. 

Preston.  This  branch  was  organized  two  years  ago  with 
six  members.  The  members  of  this  little  branch  have  knit  fifty-two 
pair  of  socks  for  the  Red  Cross,  two  sweaters,  and  paid  out  nearly 
$50  charity.  Much  credit  is  due  the  lady  missionaries  for  their 
untiring  efforts  in  all  these  organizations. 


98  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

California  Mission 

At  the  recent  semi-annual  San  Francisco  conference,  a 
banquet  was  given  by  the  ReHef  Society  of  the  Oakland!  branch 
to  all  missionaries  in  attendance. 

Jaurez  Stake 

Because  conditions  in  Mexico  are  unsettled  it  has  not  seemed 
advisable  of  late  years  for  the  General  Board  members  to  visit 
this  stake.  Still  the  Relief  Society  work  is  being  ably  carried 
forward  by  the  splendid  stake  and  local  officers  of  the  organiza- 
tion, under  the  able  leadership  of  Mrs.  Fannie  C.  Harper.  Thi; 
energetic  stake  sent  a  delegate  to  the  leadership  institute  held 
at  the  Brigham  Young  University  during  the  summer  of  1920, 
and  last  year  a  representative  from  this  stake  was  sent  to  Salt 
Lake  City  to  take  the  Nurses'  Aids  Course  in  the  L.  D.  S. 
Hospital.  This  was  a  mother  with  nine  children.  Arrangement": 
were  made  with  relatives  to  care  for  the  children  and  the  mother 
was  graduated  from  the  course  in  August,  1921,  with  a  first-class 
record. 

The  Mexican  branch  at  Colonia  Dublan  consists  of  fifteen 
native  members.  These  women  are  intensely  interested  in  their 
work  as  the  officers  speak  English,  they  read  the  Magazine 
fa|it)hfu)ljly  and  interpret  it  to  their  workers.  They  lare  iat 
present  studying  Church  history.  The  needlework  done  in  this 
branch  is  very  beautiful  and  funds  are  raised  throug'h  this 
activity.  These  members  pay  their  dues,  assist  missionaries,  and 
are  always  ready  to  do  any  needed  welfare  wor]^  among  thei 
neighbors. 

Beaver  Stake 

Three  of  the  Relief  Societies  in  Beaver  stake  were  reorgan- 
ized during  1921.  Beaver  West  ward  officers  who  retired  after 
serving  eight  years,  were  as  follows:  Mrs.  Fances  L.  Jones> 
president;  Mrs.  Susan  J.  Murdock,  first  counselor;  Mrs.  Amelia 
M.  Pearce,  second  counselor;  Mrs.  S.  Jennie  Tanner,  secretary, 
Mrs.  Jean  Hales,  treasurer,  Mrs.  Isabelle  McGregor,  organist: 
Mrs.  Emma  Tolton,  Chorister.  A  testimonial  was  given  ii' 
honor  of  these  women,  who  served  faithfully  as  officers  ir 
the  Relief  Society.  In  addition  to  serving  eight  years  as  presi- 
dent, Mrs.  Jones  had  served  thirteen  years  as  a  Relief  Society 
ofii(Cer.  Adamsville  outgoing  jofficers  were  Mrs.  Margarelt 
Pearce,  president;  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Jones,  first  counselor;  Mrs. 
Mary  A.  Jones,  second  counselor;  Mrs.  Lizzie  P.  Reese,  secretary; 
Mrs.  Nellie  Heslington,  treasurer.  A  social  in  their  honor  was 
arranged.     Mrs.   Pearce  has  labored  zealously  as  president  for 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  99 

twenty-six  years,  and  has  been  an  officer  in  the  Relief  Society 
altogether  for  35  years.  Retiring  officers  of  Milford  society,  who 
had  served  two  years,  were  Mrs.  Retta  Tanner,  president,  with 
Mrs.  Maud  Stoker  and  Mrs.  Delia  Sevi,  counselors ;  Mrs.  Edna 
Bird,  secretary;  Mrs.  Marie  Tanner,  treasurer,  Mrs.  Lucile 
Pitchforth,  organist.  Although  some  of  these  ladies  have  served 
diligently  for  about  ten  years,  altogether,  in  different  officer 
of  the  Relief  Society,  they  have  proved  their  loyalty  to  the  cause 
by  again  consenting  to  accept  new  positions. 

The  societies  of  this  stake  have  adopted  a  home  reading 
course  from  the  standard  Church  works,  which  is  proving  to  be 
very  profitable.  When  the  roll  is  called  for  the  first  meeting  of 
every  month,  each  one  gives  the  number  of  chapters  she  has 
read  from  the  Bible,  Book  of  Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
or  Pearl  of  Great  Price.  The  ward  secretaries  report  monthly 
to  the  state  secretary  the  total  number  of  chapters  read  from 
each  of  the  above  named  books. 

Fremont  Stake 

Rexburg  has  sustained  a  great  loss  in  the  passing  of  one  of  its 
most  beloved  citizens  and  early  pioneers,  Mrs.  Sophia  N.  Ricks 
whose  death  occurred  near  the  close  of  1921.  Mrs.  Ricks  was 
among  the  first  pioneers  who  came  to  the  Snake  River  Valley 
in  1883,  and  was  the  first  president  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Fremont  stake,  which  then  included  what  is  now  Teton,  Yellow- 
stone, Fremont  and  Rigby  stakes.  She  held  that  office  for  a  goodly 
number  of  years  and  traveled  many  miles  with  her  co-workers 
organizing  and  visiting  Relief  Societies.  She  was  a  faithful 
worker  in  whatever  position  she  held  and  at  the  time  of  hei 
death  was  a  ward  teacher  in  the  Rexburg  First  ward  Relief 
Society.  Her  death  will  be  mourned  by  all  who  knew  her  foi 
her  willing  service  to  others  and  her  great  charity  for  hei 
fellowmen.  Mrs.  Ricks  was  born  May  2,  1857,  in  Denmark 
where  her  parents  accepted  the  gospel  and  when  a  child  she  came 
with  them  to  Utah.  In  her  young  womanhood  she  operated  a 
large  dairy  for  a  number  of  years  in  Cache  Valley.  She  was  the 
wife  of  the  late  Joseph  Ricks,  and  was  the  mother  of  six  children, 
five  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Logan  Stake 

During  the  summer  when  there  was  no  regular  lesson  work, 
the  Logan  stake  arranged  a  special  program  for  the  stake  and 
local  officers'  meeting  by  inviting  all  the  ex-presidents  in  the 
stake  to  be  present  and  to  speak  of  the  work  done  during  their 
terms  of  office.  Other  special  features  were  also  arranged  in 
their  honor.    Among  the  ex-presidents  present  were  Mrs.  Susan 


100  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Smith,  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  ReHef  Society  in  Logan 
Mrs.  Anna  Otte,  who  was  president  of  the  ReHef  Society  ii) 
Copenhagen,  Denmark,  for  six  years ;  Louisa  Sorensen  and  Marie 
Olsen,  who  had  each  been  presidents  in  Christiania,  Norway. 

Ward  conferences  have  been  held  in  each  of  the  wards  in 
this  stake  during  the  year  1921,  with  excellent  programs. 

North  Davis  Stake 

Following  is  a  compilation  of  a  questionaire  recently  sent 
out  by  the  North  Davis  stake  Relief  Society  to  the  seven  ward 
organizations : 

Is  your  society  fully  organized?    Seven  wards  answered  yes. 

Is  your  secretary  interested  in  her  work?  Seven  wards 
answered  yes. 

Is  her  work  satisfactory  to  the  stake  secretary?  Seven  wards 
answered  yes. 

Does  she  attend  to  all  her  meetings  ?  Five  answered  yes ; 
two,  no. 

Could  she  close  and  report  her  books  at  any  time?  Seven 
wards,  yes. 

Are  the  Relief  Society  funds  deposited  in  a  bank?  Sevei 
wards,  yes. 

Do  you  as  a  presidency  meet  and  plan  your  work?  Five 
wards,  yes ;  two,  no. 

Do  you  have  a  prayer  meeting  before  your  weekly  meetings  ? 
Five  wards  yes ;  two,  no. 

Are  your  teachers'  books  being  used  by  your  block  teachers? 
Seven  wards,  yes. 

What  per  cent  of  your  teachers  are  using  your  teachers' 
topics?     Sixty  per  cent. 

During  December,  1921,  North  Davis  stake  contributed  a 
large  supply  of  farm  products  and  groceries  to  the  Salt  Lake 
stakes,  for  distribution  among!  needy  families.  Among  many 
other  things,  the  consignment  included  the  following;  459  quart5 
of  fruit,  65  quarts  of  vegetables,  148  quarts  of  canned  goods, 
2)7  pounds  of  oatmeal,  45  pounds  of  germade,  1430  pounds  of 
flour,  12  pounds  dried  fruit,  5  pounds  of  barley,  12  pounds 
of  dried  corn,  486  pounds  of  beans,  78  pounds  of  salt  bacon,  12 
bars  of  soap,  5  pounds  of  cheese,  50  pounds  of  sugar,  100  pounds 
of  rice,  9  bushels  of  apples,  1000  pounds  of  squash,  100  pounds  of 
wheat,  50  pounds  of  winter  radishes,  50  pounds  of  cabbage,  100 
pounds  of  turnips,  100  pounds  of  onions,  150  pounds  of  beets, 
500  pounds  of  parsnips,  1400  pounds  of  carrots,  and  190  sacks  of 
potatoes.  Other  articles  contributed  were  pickels,  corn  flakes, 
crackers,  soda,  butter,  and  overalls. 


The  General  Procession 

By  James  H.  Anderson 

Germany  owes  the  European  entente  allies  52,000  tons  of 
gold.    Where  will  she  g&t  it  ? 


San  Francisco  used  more  than  2,500  gallons  of  wine  for  pie- 
making  in  bakeries,  at  Christmas  time. 


December  has  the  highest  record  of  any  month  in  1921  for 
robberies  and  burglaries  in  the  United  States. 


The  total  eclipse  of  the  sun  at  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  on 
Sept.  19,  1922,  is  to  be  viewed  by  delegations  from  all  parts  of 
the  world. 


Wandamere  Park,  a  beautiful  summer  resort  adjoining  Salt 
Lake  City,  was  donated  to  the  city  in  December,  by  Bishop 
Charles  W.  Nibley. 


Egypt  furnished  a  vigorous  rebellion  in  December,  against 
British  rule.     It  was  quelled  after  considerable  loss  of  life. 


American  Jews  have  started  to  raise  $14,000,000   for  the 
aid  of  destitute  and  starving  Jews  in  eastern  and  central  Europe. 


The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  in  the  United  States  in- 
creased 90,404  in  membership  during  the  year  ended  December  1, 
1921. 


A  helicopter,  or  aerial  vessel,  which  can  rise  and  descend 
vertically,  and  fly  without  wings,  has  been  tested  successfully  in 
Great  Britain. 


Eugene  V.  Debbs,  noted  Socialist,  sentenced  in  1918  to  ten 
years  imprisonment  for  obstructing  the  draft  laws  in  the  United 
States,  was  pardoned  on  Christmas  by  President  Harding. 


Europe  is  looking,  at  the  opening  of  1922,  for  America  to 
devise  some  plan  of  universal  peace  and  prosperity  for  the  world. 
When  confidence  fails  in  that  hope — war. 


102  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  Irish  treaty,  Great  Britain's  new  arrangement  with 
Ireland,  has  the  approval  of  a  majority  of  the  Irish  people,  but 
the  radicals  there  continued  their  outrages  in  December. 


Apostle  David  O.  McKay,  of  O^den,  and  Elder  Hugh  J. 
Cannon,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  returned  to  Utah  in  December,  from 
a  trip  around  the  world,  visiting  the  L.  D.  S.  Church  Missions. 


Storms  during  the  week  preceding  Christmas  in  Arkansas, 
Ohio,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Kentucky,  California  and  other 
States  took  a  total  of  nearly  100  lives  and  millions  of  dollars  in 
property. 


The  Washington  limitation  of  armament  conference  failed 
to  eliminate  the  submarine,  the  aeroplane,  and  poison  gas,  as 
war  devices,  thus  far  doing  little  toward  permament  peace. 


A  flying  torpedo,  said  to  be  the  most  potent  war  weapon 
yet  invented,  un(ierwent  a  successful  test  at  the  United  States 
navy  yard  at  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  in  December. 

The  American  Workers'  party,  with  delegates  from  various 
parts  of  the  country,  was  organized  in  New  York  on  December 
24.  The  avowed  purpose  is  to  overthrov/  the  American  govern- 
ment and  establish  a  "workers'  government." 


Senator  Reed  Smoot  of  Utah  has  been  selected  as  President 
Harding's  spokesman  on  the  tariff  question  now  before  the 
United  States  Senate,  as  the  foremost  authority  upon  tariff  mat- 
ters in  the  United  States  Congress. 


"A  Negro  Napoleon"  is  coming  to  be  a  leading  topic  of  dis- 
cussion in  American  newspapers,  particularly  in  connection  with 
the  "self-determination  of  peoples"  theory  in  Africa.  Is  the 
spectre  of  a  negro  or  slave  uprising  about  to  alarm  Europe? 


A  Sinn  Fein  plot  to  blow  up  the  city  of  Glasgow,  in  Scot- 
land, was  discovered  and  prevented  by  the  police  there,  the  day 
before  Christmas.  A  large  cache  of  weapons  and  powerful  ex- 
plosives was  captured. 


British  India,  in  the  movement  there  to  dispense  with  British 
rule,  has  two  signers  from  Utah  in  a  Christmas  message  of  en- 
couragement— Wm.  H.  Leary,  dean  of  the  l?w  school  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Utah,  and  M.  P.  Bales,  president  of  the  Utah  Federa- 
tion of  Labor. 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  103 

An  Italian  syndicate  has  proffered  the  seven  million  dollars 
necessary  to  make  a  good  harbor  at  Jaffa,  the  port  of  Jerusalem. 
With  the  Holy  City  within  the  control  of  Great  Britain  and  its 
port  of  Jaffa  controlled  from  Rome,  think  what  may  happen. 

The  British  Jaurnal  of  Astrology  publishes  a  prediction  that 
a  great  war  will  break  out  in  Europe  in  1926,  and  that  a  British- 
Israel  victory  over  Bolshevism  and  Mohammedanism  will  result 
in  1932,  the  last  battle  being  fought  in  Palestine,  northwest  of 
Jerusalem. 

WHAT  WOMEN   ARE  DOING 

French '  women  are  importing  Chinese  girls  as  nursemaids. 


Twelve  towns  in  Great  Britain  have  women  mayors. 


Over  500  "picture  brides"  arrived  in  Hawaii  in   1921,  to 
secure  Japanese  husbands  there. 


French  girls  are  now  permitted  to  go  into  society  without 
the  conventional  chaperone. 


Mrs,   Gunda  Martingdale  is   sheriff  of  Alamakee   county, 
Iowa,  and  is  making  a  good  record  against  lawbreaking. 


Juvenile  delinquency  among  girls  in  Kansas  has  increased 
41  per  cent  in  1921,  from  1920, ,  juvenile  court  records  there  show. 


Nationalization  of  women  having  proved  a  failure,  the  Rus- 
sian soviet  has  returned  to  the  old  idea  of  the  "importance  of  basic 
love"  in  the  individuals. 


Kathleen  Collins,  of  San  Antonia,  Texas,  is  announced  as 
the  winner  of  the  1921  beauty  contest  instituted  by  Thomas  H. 
Ince,  moving  picture  manager. 


An  International  Federation  of  Working  Women  was  organ- 
ized at  Geneva,  Switzerland,  in  December,  one  purpose  being  to 
promote  trade  organizations  among  women. 


Mrs.  Manora  Sweetland,  of  Angola,  New  York,  is  85  years 
old,  a  widow,  and  an  expert  telegraph  operator  and  stenographer, 
still  working  at  the  latter  profession. 


Miss  Bernice  Humbert,  of  the  Kansas  State  agricultural  col- 
lege, is  at  the  head  of  the  engineering  class  there,  with  1,200  male 
students  trailing  along  behind. 


104  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Miss  Mildred  Kelly,  bookkeeper  at  the  luka,  111.,  bank, 
headed  a  posse  in  search  of  bandits  who  robbed  the  bank  in  De- 
cember, but  the  thieves  escaped. 


In  Paris,  France,  the  Christmas  fad  in  society  was  to  give 
to  automobiles  the  names  of  prominent  women.  In  America, 
there  is  one  feminine  name  for  one  machine — Lizzie. 


Madame  Sun  Yat  Sun,  wife  of  the  president  of  the  South 
China  republic,  was  kidnapped  by  bandits  and  held  for  ransom 
in  December,  but  later  was  rescued. 


Maturimania,  or  thinking  they  are  more  mature  than  their 
years  indicate,  is  now  declared  by  Miss  Mary  Bartelme,  super- 
visor of  female  delinquents  in  Chicago,  a  most  serious  disease 
which  threatens  girls  throughout  the  United  States. 


Mrs.  Lena  Joyce,  of  Camas,  Oregon,  five  feet  one  inch  high, 
weight  110  pounds,  is  said  to  be  the  champion  all  round  hunter 
of  the  Pacific  Northwest,  having  killed  cougars,  bears,  and  other 
large,  wild  animals  to  the  number  of  over  100. 


Ten  women  magistrates  in  Great  Britain  hold  commissions 
signed  by  King  George  himself.  Besides  this,  England  has  two 
women  members  of  parliament  and  more  than  a  score  of  women 
members  in  various  town  councils. 


Lady  Astor,  member  of  the  British  parliament,  declared 
recently  that  "no  architect  should  be  allowed  to  plan  a  family 
house  unless  he  is  married  and  has  three  children,  and  then  he 
should  submit  his  plans  to  his  wife." 


Siamese  women,  in  a  recent  public  discussion  at  Bangkok, 
Siam,  on  raising  the  age  of  consent  there  above  12  years,  declared 
it  could  not  be  done  because  the  Siamese  girl  reaches  womanhood 
at  the  age  of  12. 


Mrs.  Alma  White,  head  of  the  Pillar  of  Fire  denomination 
in  New  York,  in  a  Christmas  sermon,  declared  that  man's  cupid- 
ity was  responsible  for  women's  immodesty  in  dress.  The  bared 
neck,  for  illustration,  was  a  trick  of  the  furrier  and  the  jeweler. 

Zora  Mehmed,  a  Turk  who  is  visiting  Paris,  France,  is  146 
years  old  and  has  been  married  four  times,  gave  a  Christmas 
toast:  "Women,  they  may  seem  as  sweet  as  the  rosy  dawn,  but 
are  more  often  like  thorns,  hidden  by  only  a  rosy  exterior." 
No  wife  survives  him  to  respond. 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  105 

Mrs.  Howard  Phelps,  an  employe  of  the  American  State 
department,  is  official  map-maker  at  the  limitation  of  armament 
conference  in  Washington,  and  is  called  on  to  answer  many  ques- 
tions as  to  boundaries  and  spheres  of  influence  of  many  nations. 


Elena  Sanchez  Acuna,  a  bright  Mexican  girl  12  years  of 
age,  is  proving  such  a  wonderful  violinist  that  the  City  of  Mex- 
ico has  provided  funds  for  her  to  finish  her  education  in  the  mu- 
sical centres  of  Europe,  as  she  has  reached  the  best  that  the 
Mexican  masters  can  provide. 


Mrs.  Elizabeth  Penwick,  of  Essex,  England,  is  105  years  old, 
has  never  seen  a  "movie"  or  had  her  photograph  taken.  On 
Christmas  day  she  said,  "I  live  because  I  have  God's  blessing." 
She  advises  people  to  observe  their  spiritual  duties,  have  regular 
habits,  and  avoid  worry  and  tobacco. 


About  3,000  women  composed  a  strike-mob  during  the  coal 
miners'  strike  in  Kansas  in  December,  Miss  Alice  Robertson, 
woman  member  of  Congress,  in  a  speech  in  the  House,  de- 
nounced the  Kansas  women's  actions  as  "a  disgrace  and  an  in- 
sult to  the  womanhood  of  America." 


Mrs.  T.  P.  O'Kelly,  wife  of  Capt.  O'Kelly,  superintendent  of 
the  marine  department  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  returned 
from  Alaska  on  Christmas  day.  She  was  the  first  white  woman 
ever  seen  by  the  Eskimos  at  Coronation  Bay,  northern  British 
Columbia. 


CHEWING  GUM   AND   SCHOOLS 

"The  records  show  that  the  people  of  this  country  pay  out 
more  money  annually  for  chewing  gum  than  for  schools,  and 
that  there  are  quite  a  number  of  fathers  who  will  display  more 
bad  temper  over  buying  their  child  a  50-cent  arithmetic  for  a 
year's  use  than  over  a  week's  supply  of  tobacco  at  twice  that 
sum." — Georgia  State  Superintendent  of  Schools. 


CORRECTION 

In  the  sketch  of  Jerusha  Walker  Blanchard,  written  by  Nellie 
Story  Bean  in  the  January  Magazine,  through  an  error,  it  was 
stated  that  Julia  Murdock  was  married  to  her  brother,  John  R. 
Murdock. 


EDITORIAL 


Lntered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 
THE   GENERAL   BOARD 
MRS.   CLARISSA   SMITH  WILLIAMS  -  -  -  -  President 

MRS.  LUCY  JANE  BRIMHALL  KNIGHT  -  -  -         First  Counselor 

MRS.  LOUISA  YATES   ROBINSON  -  -  -  Second   Counselor 

MRS.  AMY  BROWN  LYMAN  -  -  -  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

Mrs     Emma    A.    Empey  Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon     Mrs.  Julia  A.   F.   Lund 

Mrs.    Susa   Young  Gates        Mrs.  Lalene  Hart  Mrs.   Amy   Whipple   Evans 

Mrs    Janette   A.   Hyde  Mrs.    Lottie    Paul    Baxter       Mrs.    Ethel  Reynolds  Smith 

Miss    Sarah    M.    McLelland   Mrs.   Julia   Childs  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.    Cora   Bennion  Mrs.    Rosanna   C.    Irvine 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 
Miss   Edna   Coray,   Organist 
RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 
Editor  .....----  SusA  Young  Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  22,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol  IX  FEBRUARY,  1922  No.  2 


JEALOUSY. 

Am  I  jealous?  If  I  am,  what  is  my  motive?  of  whom  am  I 
jealous?  What  is  the  cause  of  jealousy,  the  extent?  what  is  its 
cure  ?  has  it  any  value  in  our  lives  ? 

We  are  told  by  the  ubiquitous  dictionary  that  jealousy  "is 
an  apprehension  of  another's  superiority  to  ourselves."  While 
one  who  is  jealous  is  "uneasy  through  fear  of,  or  on  account  of 
preference  given  to  another,  fearful  of  the  success  of  a  rival,  ap- 
prehensive of  rivalry,  suspiciously  vigilant."  There  is  another 
definition  of  which  we  should  not  lose  sight.  Jealousy  as  used 
sometimes  in  the  scriptures  has  a  large  meaning  and  is  com- 
pounded of  righteous  qualities. 

If,  as  we  are  told,  the  cause  of  jealousy  roots  in  our  infe- 
riority, then  indeed  should  we  rid  ourselves,  first  of  the  inferiority, 
and  second,  of  the  envious  feeling  begotten  thereby.  It  is  suf- 
ficient for  me  if  I  can  fill  my  own  pint  measure,  without  fretting 
for  one  moment  concerning  the  quart  measure  of  my  neighbor, 
whether  he  fills  it  full  or  not,  or  whether  he  seeks  to  subtract 
some  of  my  material  with  which  to  fill  his  own.  He  may  rob  me 
of  my  opportunities,  but  he  cannot  dispossess  me  of  my  character. 
He  may  disqualify  me  for  place  or  position  through  his  opposition 
or  through  evil  gossip ;  but  he  is  powerless  to  hinder  my  develop- 
ment into  becoming  his  equal  or  the  equal  of  anyone  living ;  that 
is:  equal  in  character.  We  are  never  equal  in  opportunities,  in 
gifts,  nor  in  worldly  position,  but  we  are  all  equal  before  the 
Lord. 


EDITORIAL  107 

Jealousy  is  a  very  subtle  and  insidious  poison.  How  may 
I  know  if  I  am  jealous?  First,  I  may  examine  myself  and  my 
motives ;  if  I  disagree  with  my  neighbor,  and  if  I  express  an  opin- 
ion about  him  which  would  prevent  him  from  achieving  any  cer- 
tain success,  or  position,  what  is  my  motive?  Am  I  more  inter- 
ested in  the  cause  which  would  be  helped  or  hindered  through  his 
service,  or  is  there  some  hidden  source  of  dislike  in  me  toward 
him  because  he  is  my  superior  in  worldly  advantage,  or  in  in- 
herited or  acquired  gifts  or  the  superior  of  some  one  dear  to  me? 
That. soul-searching  was  a  daily  practice  with  the  Puritans  and 
Pilgrims.  It  is  a  daily  practice  with  conscientious  Latter-day 
Saints  in  any  age. 

If  my  neighbor  receives  gifts,  admiration  or  opportunity,  how 
shall  I  greet  him,  and  in  what  way  shall  I  speak  of  the  matter 
to  my  friends?  If  he  is  worthy  of  them  all,  or  measurably  so, 
is  it  not  the  part  of  honesty  and  candor  to  acknowledge  it  grace- 
fully and  cordially  to  him  and  to  my  associates?  If  for  any  rea- 
son I  am  truly  convinced  that  he  is  unworthy  of  the  accredited 
honor,  or  place,  or  success,  I  may  be  justified,  if  my  motive  is 
sincere,  in  a  natural  tendency  to  express  that  opinion  frankly ;  for 
society  has  no  protection,  as  a  whole,  against  evil-minded  persons 
except  the  opinions  voiced  in  what  we  usually  call  "gossip." 
Newspapers  are  merely  bureaus  of  exchange,  for  the  gossip  of  the 
world,  and  no  more  stringent  check  can  be  placed  upon  the  ordi- 
nary sneak  or  coward  than  vociferous  critical  public  opinion.  Gos- 
sip has  reformed  many  people.  It  depends  upon  the  motive  and 
the  truthfulness  with  which  the  gossip  is  uttered. 

If  I  am  innocent  of  wrong-doing,  the  jealousy  of  my  neigh- 
bor will  hinder  me  but  temporarily ;  but  if  I  am  sensitively  or- 
ganized, envious  gossip  will  either  stimulate  me  to  more 
strenuous  activity  or  finally  crush  out  of  my  soul  all  ambition 
and  even  destroy  health  or  life  itself.  The  Lord  will  protect  the 
innocent  and  guiltless  sooner  or  later ;  but  who  is  altogether  guilt- 
less and  who  is  altogether  innjocent?  Life  and  society  are 
made  up  of  extremely  complex  factors.  St.  John  said  that  anyone 
who  declared  himself  without  sin  deceived  himself,  and  the  truth 
was  not  in  him.  Christ  was  the  only  example  of  perfection  who 
has  lived  upon  this  earth. 

We  are  told  in  the  scriptures  that  God  is  a  jealous  God; 
yet  that  jealousy  consists  in  a  yearning  desire  that  men  shall  not 
go  after  other  gods,  worshiping  where  darkness  and  evil  set  up 
false  laws,  false  standards,  pagan  gods.  In  this  way  the  leaders 
of  our  Church  may  well  be  jealous,  lest  we  as  individuals,  or  as 
a  people,  turn  aside  from  truth  and  righteousness,  debasing  our 
minds  with  love  of  vain  things  and  jealousy  of  those  who  possess 
more  than  we  do.     So  also  may  parents  and  friends  be  jealous 


108  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

of  our  welfare  and  rightly  criticize  us,  at  right  times  and  to 
proper  people.  The  motive  and  the  cause  justifies  right  jeal- 
ousy. 

Tonight  you  and  I  should  search  our  hearts  for  any  core  of 
bitterness  and  jealousy  which  may  root  within  us.  If  we  find  it 
we  may  dislodge  it  through  faith,  prayer  and  the  love  of  Christ 
which  is  the  love  of  our  neighbor.  We  shall  rejoice  in  this  great 
year  that  is  now  come  freshly  to  us  in  all  the  success  and  power 
which  may  come  to  our  friends,  our  neighbors  and  to  the  people 
of  God  everywhere. 


NOTICE. 

There  are  still  some  vacancies  in  the  March  class  for 
regular  nurse  students  at  the  L.  D.  S.  Hospital.  Any  one 
interested  in  the  three-year  course  beginning  at  that  time  will 
write  at  once  to  Superintendent  of  L.  D.  S.  Hospital. 


NOTE 
Will  the  author  of  "Reforming  Mother,"  and  Mrs.  Edith 
Anna  Johnson,  communicate  with  the  editor  of  the  Magazine  im- 
mediately ? 


BOOK  NOTICES 

Jen  of  the  Marshes — by  John  Frederic  Her^bin — Devoid  of 
laborious  descriptions  that  so  often  render  a  novel  tedious  and 
make  the  book  heavy  upon  the  hands  of  the  reader,  Jen  of  the 
Marshes  is  one  of  the  liveliest  novels  that  have  appeared  in  recent 
times.  The  action  takes  place  in  romantic  Acadia  where  was  en- 
acted the  tragedy  of  the  deportation  in  1755.  But  Jen  of  the 
Marshes  is  not  a  novel  about  those  far-off  days ;  it  is  thoroughly 
modern,  and  i^^s  plot  shows  that  our  present  days  can  be  as  deeply 
interesting  and  romantic  as  the  good  old  days  our  great-grand- 
fathers enjoyed. 

Once  every  few  years  there  comes  a  book  of  poetry  that 
marks  the  entrance  of  a  new  poet  to  the  charmed  circle  of  those 
whose  work  is  likely  to  have  a  permanent  place  in  the  literature 
of  our  race. 

Such  a  book  must  have  the  beauty  and  the  substance  that  is 
not  of  any  particular  generation,  but  of  all  time.  Within  its  pages 
the  true  lover  of  literature  of  any  age  must  be  able  to  meet  with 
his  kindred  on  a  common  ground. 

A  claim  that  a  book  is  of  these  favored  few  should  be  made 
with  care,  and  it  is  in  no  light  spirit  but  with  a  sincere  convic- 
tion that  "The  Beggar's  Vision"  is  such  a  book  that  it  is  offered 
by  its  publishers,  Cornhill  Pub.  Co.,  Boston,  Mass. 


Guide  Lessons  for  April 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  April) 
PRAYERS  OF  REFERENCE 

Prayers  of  scriptural  reference,  i.  e.,  those  only  referred 
to  in  scripture,  become  valuable  when  considered  from  the  follow- 
ing points  of  view :  First,  the  condition  and  circumstances 
under  which  they  were  written ;  second,  the  evident  objective : 
ihird,  the  effect  or  result  of  the  prayer. 

Even  a  list  of  prayers  of  reference  would  be  too  long"  to 
insert  in  this  lesson ;  it  will,  therefore,  be  necessary  to  confine 
ourselves  mainly  to  one  example. 

The  most  memorable  in  the  group  of  prayers  of  referenece  is 
the  first  prayer  of  the  first  pair;  the  first  soul's  sincere  desire 
uttered  outside  of  Eden ;  the  first  approach  of  humanity  toward 
Divinity ;  the  beginning  of  correspondence  between  God  and 
man ;  the  first  wireless  between  earth  and,  heaven ;  the  first 
conscious  approach  of  man's  helplessness  that  brought  down 
God's  helpfulness. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  first  of  all  earthly  petition^" 
in  previous  lessons,  both  in  statement  and  in  problem,  but  nc 
attempt  has  been  made  toward  any  specific  study  of  it. 

CIRCUMSTANCES  AND  CONDITIONS 

Adam  and  Eve.  through  circumstances  that  transpired  in 
the  garden,  had  become  so  predominatingly  physical  that  the 
presence  of  their  Father  was  unbearable  ;  they  fled  from  him  in  the 
garden,  and  he,  out  of  necessity  and  .with  infinite  mercy,  banished 
them  from  Eden  to  where  there  would  be  a  correspondence  be- 
tween their  spiritual  condition  and  their  physical  surrounding,  and 
no  danger  of  eternal  existence  without  eternal  progress,  though 
prematurely  taking  of  the  Tree  of  Life.  They  were  outcasts 
from  Eden.  and.  so  far  as  they  knew,  were  dismissed'  not  only 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  but  from  his  care,  guardianship 
and  interest.  But  unknown  to  them,  his  watchcare,  solicitude  and 
parental  love  never  ceased  to  be  over  them. 

He  had  decreed  that  before  the  sentence  of  individual  death 
which  Adam  faced  that  the  race  might  live,  was  carried  out, 


110  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

angels  should  visit  the  fugitives. — Doctrine  and  Covenants,  29 : 
41  to  44. 

Alone,  so  far  as  they  knew,  the  first  pair  battled  with  the 
elements,  obeyed  the  first  commandment  of  Eden  with  no  knowl- 
edge of  a  hereafter.  No  word  to  waken  eternal  hope,  no  pull  to 
the  beyond,  of  which  they  were  conscious,  except  the  yearning 
for  immortality.  (Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Book  of  Moses,  5:  2-3.)  = 
As  age  crept  on  more  intense  grew  the  yearning  within,  stronger 
and  stronger  came  the  promptings  from  without,  until  outside 
of  the  Garden  of  Eden  Adam  and  Eve  offered  the  first  prayer, 

GREAT  OBJECTIVES 

What  were  the  chief  objectives  of  the  first  petition?  Wa^ 
it  wealth?  They  owned  the  earth.  Was  it  health?  Sickness 
seemed  to  have  been  unknown  to  them.  Was  it  that  eternal  lift 
knowledge,  the  way  back  to  God,  that  they  needed?  That  God 
lived  they  knew,  but  that  he  was  reachable  they  did  not  know. 
They  called  for  a  renewal  of  speaking  term'  acquaintance  witl) 
him.  It  was  the  confident  cry  of  the  earth  child  to  the 
heavenly  Father,  it  was  the  universal  cry,    "What  wouldst  thou?' 

There  were  evidently  two  great  objectives  in  this  cry  to 
heaven :  Frist,  to  get  the  ear  of  the  Lord ;  second,  the  obtaining 
of  information  through  an  answer  to  the  question  of  the  ages : 
"Lord,  what  shall  we  do?"  A  cry  exemplified  in  the  call 
of  Saul  at  his  conversion.  (Acts  9:6.)  The  cry  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost.  (Acts  2:27.)  The  appeal  to  the  Lord  as  to  what 
he  would  have  us  do  to  become  his  financial  partners.  ( Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  Heading,  Section  119.) 

RESULTS 

Aside  from  contemplating  this  prayer,  as  the  initial  factor  in 
the  opening  of  the  first  dispensation  of  the  gospel,  we  shall 
be  limited  to  a  consideration  of  the  results  that  directly  affected 
Adam  and  Eve,  the  parents  of  the  race.  The  consideration  of  the 
remote  results  affecting  the  human  family  would  require  volumes, 

THE  FIRST  SERIES  OF  RESULTS 

The  first  series  of  results   from  the   first  prayer   includes: 
First,  finding  the  voice  of  the  Lord ;  ( Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Book 
-of  Moses  5:4;)   second,  receiving  commandments;  third,  oppor- 
tunity for  exercise  in  the  obedience  of  confidence. 

THE    SECOND    SERIES    OK    RESULTS 

The  second  series  of  results  directly  affecting  the  petitioner- 
covers  :  First,  the  sending  of  a  messenger  from  heaven ;  second, 
the  question  that  tested  the  simple  faith  of  our  first  parents: 


GUIDE  LESSONS  111 

third,  the  explanation  of  the  symbolic  sacrifice ;  fourth,  the  revela- 
tion of  the  doctrine  of  repentance ;  fifth,  the  first  direct  command 
to  pray  in  the  name  of  Christ;  sixth,  the  individual  testimony 
of  the  truth  of  the  gospel ;  seventh,  the  first  gift  of  prophecy  tc 
man;  eighth,  the  comprehension  of  the  atonement  as  a  plan  for 
God  to  prove  his  love  for  man,  and  win  man's  love  for  God,  tc 
the  obtaining  of  eternal  life ;  ninth,  such  a  keen  appreciation  of  the 
Lord's  wisdom  and  power  in  the  making  of  the  Fall  a  means  ol 
exaltation  that  they  rejoiced  in  the  choice  they  made  in  Eden, 
which,  however,  to  this  day  would  have  been  a  source  of  regret 
had  the  Lord  not  brought  good  out  of  it.  If  it  was  a  "fall  up- 
ward," man  had  no  part  in  making  it  so.  The  fall  left  man 
with  paradise  lost,  but  by  the  grace  of  God  it  became  a  way  to 
paradise  regained.  Tenth,  the  sacred  responsibility  of  teaching 
their  children  the  gospel ;  eleventh,  the  giving  of  Adam  and  Eve 
a  new  birth  by  which  he  became  a  free  agency  son  of  God  and 
she  became  a  free  agency  daughter  of  God.  ( Pearl  of  Great  Price, 
"Book  of  Moses,  5:7-12  and  6:57-68.  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
25  :1.)  Thus  beginning  with  the  unrecorded  first  prayer  came  ar 
evolution  of  the  first  couple,  from  babes  in  the  woods,  figuratevely 
speaking,  to  patriarch  and  matron,  priest  and  priestess,  prophe 
and  prophetess,  son  and  daughter  of  God.  In  this  respect  it  will 
be  well  to  remember  that  but  for  the  revelation  given  through  the 
Prophet  Joseph,  the  world  would  be  without  direct  knowledg 
of  the  standing  of  man  and  woman  in  the  domestic  circle  of 
divinity;  twelth,  the  negative  result  was  the  arousing  of  Satan 
which  sincere  prayer  always  does. 

We  can  see  that  this  first  prayer  of  the  race  may  fittingly 
be  called  a  dispensational  prayer,  and  the  first  prayer  of  Joseph 
Smith  comes  also  in  this  class.  The  Sacred  Grove  is  the  cherished 
spot  where  this  latter  petition  was  presented,  and  Adam-ondi- 
Ahman  is  the  place  where  he  blessed  his  children  and  wher  hi 
will  sit  to  judge  mankind.  One  Hundred  Years  of  Mormonism, 
pp.  217  and  219;  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  Book  />.  277;  History  of  the 
Church,  vol  II,  pp.  354-365 ;  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  section  107 
verse  53,  and  section  116.  Is  it  unreasonable  to  believe  that  Adam 
and  Eve  offered  their  first  prayer  on  or  near  this  spot? 

During  one  of  our  general  conferences,  in  Salt  Lake  Cityi 
after  the  dismissal  of  an  afternoon  session,  a  stranger  who  was 
watching  the  throngs  of  people  conii  from  the  ta'bernacle  grounds, 
said  to  a  news  boy,  "What  is  this  all  about  ?  Where  have  these 
people  all  come  from  ?  Where  are  they  going  to  ?  I  have  never  seen 
the  like  in  any  city  of  this  size."     "Oh,"  said  the  boy,     "don't 


112  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

you  know  ?  this  has  all  come  from  one  little  prayer,  by  one  little 
boy.     Buy  a  paper,  please." 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  From  wliat  three  standpoints  may  one  profitably  stud 
a  prayer  of  scriptural  reference? 

2.  Show  that  eternal  life  in  their  fallen  state  would  have 
been  a  case  of  everlasting  unhappiness  to  Adam  and  Eve. 

3.  What  were  the  two  great  objectives  of  the  first  prayer? 

4.  What  were  the  first  two  commandments  resulting  from  the 
first  prayer? 

5.  Show  that  we  can  not  get  along  in  every-day  life  withou 
the  obedience    of  confidence. 

6.  In  what  sense  is  baptism  a  free  agency  birth  ? 

7.  Prove  from  the  scriptures  that  women  may  become  the 
daughters  of  God. 

8.  Why  may  the  .first  prayer  of  Adam  and  Eve  and  the 
first  prayer  of  Joseph   Smith  be  called  dispensational   prayers? 

9.  Where   is   Adam-ondi-Ahman    located,    and    how    is   il 
probably  related  to  the  first  prayer? 

10.     What  hymn  was  sung  at  Adam-ondi-Ahman  ? 


LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business 

(Second  Week  in  April) 
LESSON  III 

Literature 

(Third  Week  in  April) 

In  our  foreword  for  this  year,  we  promised  a  discussion  of 
some  of  the  leading  hymns  of  Christendom.  This  lesson  will 
be  devoted  to  "Lead,  Kindly  Light,"  by  John  Henry  Newman, 
The  hymn  is  not  found  in  the  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  book,  but  is 
commonly  found  in  the  compilations  of  well  known  hymns  of  other 
Christian  religionists. 

A  period  of  religious  storm  and  stress  in  Great  Britain  is 
marked  by  the  years  1853  to  1857.  The  spirit  of  controversy 
waxed  warm  in  Oxford  University,  where  John  Henry  Newman 
the  noted  English  essayist,  was  located.     Many  of  the  thinking 


GUIDE  LESSONS  113 

men  of  the  day  were  greatly  disturbed  because  of  the  new  science. 
Darwin's  Origin  of  Species  and  his  Descent  of  Man  had  made 
rehgionists  feel  that  there  was  something  radically  wrong  in  the 
faith  of  their  fathers,  hence,  there  was  a  tendency  to  discard  it 
Yet  another  group  deplored  the  disposition  on  the  part  of  the 
Protestants  to  adjust  to  science,  a'nd  for  that  reason  sought 
refuge  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  This  movement  at  Oxford, 
1828,  greatly  upset  a  group  of  literary  men.  Matthew  Arnold 
grew  pessimistic ;  so  deeply  impregnated  are  his  poems  with  the 
spirit  of  pessimism  that  he  is  known  as  the  poet  of  pessimism. 
Arthur  Hugh  Clough  grew  despondent  over  the  matter  and 
suicided,  while  John  Henry  Newman  finally  sought  refuge  in  the 
mother  church. 

It  was  during  the  time  of  this  great  soul  struggle  that  New- 
man wrote,  1833,  "Lead,  Kindly  Light."  This  justly  admired 
hymn  was  born  in  an  agony  of  indecision,  when  its  author 
was  groping  for  the  light. 

Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  the  cncireling  gloom, 

Lead  thou  me  on ; 

The  night  is   dark,  and  I  am  far   from  home; 

Lead  thou  me  on. 

Keep  thou  my  feet:     I  do  not  ask  to  see 

The  distant  scene;  one  step  enough  for  me." 

The  first  and  second  lines  ask  for  God  •  to  lead  in  this 
hour  of  spiritual  confusion.  Note  the  aptness  of  the  words  that 
convey  the  thought  of  spiritual  uncertainty  and  darkness.  "Lead, 
kindly  Light,  amid  the  circling  gloom,"  and  "the  night  i: 
dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home."  And  again  the  same  thought 
in  other  words,  "keep  thou  my  feet:  I  do  not  ask  to  see  the 
dis'ant  scene,  one  step  enough  for  me."  Mr.  Newman  has 
voiced  a  great  spiritual  truth,  that  it  were  well  to  accept  and 
magnify  a  little  truth  and  wait  for  the  greater  light  than  tc 
reject  the  little  truth  because  it  can  not  be  seen  in  all  its 
bearings  and  entirely. 

"I  was  not  ever  thus,  nor  prayed  that  thou 

Shouldst   lead   me   on ; 

I  loved  to  choose  and  set  vay  path,  but  now 

Lead   thou   me  on, 

I  loved  the  garish  day,  and  spite  of  fears 

Pride  ruled  my  will:     remember  not  past  years!" 

In  the  second  stanza  we  have  recognition  on  the  part  of 
the  suppliant  that  those  that  would  be  led  by  the  Lord  must 
approach  him  in  a  spirit  of  humility.  Most  of  the  stanza 
is  made  up  of  a  confession  that  he  had  not  always  been  willing 


114  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

that  God  should  lead.  He  had  felt  as  most  people  have  un- 
doubtedly felt,  some  time  or  other  in  their  lives,  that  they 
would  like  to  do  a  little  of  the  leading  themselves. 

"So  long  thy  power  has  blest  me,  sure  it  still 

Will  lead  me  on, 

O'er   moor   and  fen,   or   crag   and  torrent, 

Till  the  night  is  gone. 

And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile, 

Which  I  have  loved  long  since  and  lost  awhile. 

The  last  stanza  is  a  stanza  of  faith.  The  poet  feels  there 
may  be  many  severe  trials  to  encounter  before  he  shall  see  the 
light  again,  but  there  is  v^rithin  his  soul  an  assurance  that  light  wil 
be  given,  and  that  he  will  soon  see  the  angel  faces  with  thei 
smiles.  It  would  seem  that  the  poet  intends  that  angel  face.' 
shall  be  taken  as  synonymous  with  heaven,  as  heaven  is  the 
abode  of  the  angels,  and  the  place  from  whence  comes  light 
and  knowledge. 

The  Oxford  movement,  1828,  that  led  to  such  confusion  anc 
distress  among  a  group  of  highly  gifted  men  of  letters,  a 
well  as  others,  surely  must  lead  the  Latter-day  Saints  to  think 
seriously,  for  it  was  not  a  great  many  years  before  (1820)  that 
the  boy  prophet,  nothing  doubting,  had  gone  into  the  wooc^ 
to  pray  and  had  asked  the  Father,  in  the  simplicity  of  his 
heart,  which  of  all  the  sects  was  right.  The  confusion 
abiding  in  his  mind  had  been  dispelled  by  a  glorious  vision  in 
which  appeared  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

Somehow  or  other  these  men  of  learning  did  not  have  the 
power  to  unlock  the  heavens  and  receive  answers  to  the  questions 
that  vexed  both  heart  and  brain;  consequently  there  followed 
a  series  of  soul  tragedies.  John  Henry  Newman  wandered  back 
into  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  after  having  been  traditionated 
in  the  thought  that  the  Church  had  departed  from  paths  of  truth 
and  righteousness.  Matthew  Arnold  constantly  spoke  of  some- 
thing that  had  gone,  recognized  the  loss  of  a  spiritual  entity, 
without  which  man  is  sorely  conditioned,  and  sought  soul's  solace 
in  the  production  of  a  mass  of  poetry  so  pessimistic  that  i': 
is  revolting  to  many  who  attempt  to  read  it,  despite  its  rather 
classic  finish,  Arthur  Hugh  Clough  could  see  no  hope,  and 
died  in  doubt.  Surely  the  scriptural  statement  found  fulfilment, 
"and  the  wisdom  of  the  wise  shall  perish." 

During  this  time,  1840,  Parley  P.  Pratt  was  writing: 

"The  morning  breaks,  the  shadows  flee, 

Lo  !     Zion's  standard  is  unfurled  ! 
The  dawning  of  a  brighter  day 

Majestic  rises  on  the  world. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  115 

The  clouds  of  error  disappear 

Before  the  rays  of  truth  divine : 
The  glory  bursting  from  afar, 

Wide  o'er  the  nations  soon  will  shine." 

"Lead,  Kindly  Light"  is  one  of  the  literary  gems  of  Christ- 
ian, hymnology.  The  religious  passion  or  feeling  is  at  high 
water  mark,  while  the  imagery  is  apt  and  most  delicate.  This 
hymn,  sung  at  President  William  McKinley's  funeral  service, 
is  said  to  have  been  his  favorite  hymn. 

QUESTIONS   AND    PROBLEMS 

1.  Have  the  hymn  read  in  its  entirety  to  the  class.  Have  it 
sung  sometime  during  the  meeting. 

2.  Is  tlie  word  "Light"  in  the  title  used  in  a  literal  or 
figurative  sense? 

3.  Select  the  words  and  phrases  of  the  hymn  that  are 
indicative  of  mental  struggle. 

4.  The  terms  "Church  of  England,"    "Established  church 
"Anglican    church,"    and    "Episcopal    church"    are    terms    used 
to  identify  the  state  church  in  England.     Which,  terms  are  most 
commonly  used'  in  America?    Have  some  English  convert  or  de- 
scendant of  some  English  convert  tell  the  class  which  terms  ar 
most  commonly  used  in  England. 

4.  What  church  do  people  have  in  mind  when  they  speak 
of  the  mother  church? 

6.  Prove  from  the  experience  of  these  men  that  "the  wis- 
dom and  the  wise  shall  perish." 

7.  How  did  Joseph  Smith  obtain  his  knowledge  concerning 
Cod  and  spiritual  things? 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service. 

(Fourth  Week  in  April) 

HEALTH  EDUCATION  AND  THE  HOME  . 

In  Lesson  III  we  discussed  the  significance  of  health  to 
husband  and  father,  wife  and  mother.  In  the  present  lesson  we 
shall  consider  the  problems  of  health  education,  or  the  problem 
of  health  as  it  concerns  the  prospective  husbands  and  fathers, 
wives  and  mothers.  Obviously  the  task  of  convincing  youth  of 
the  significance  of  conserving  their  physical  vitality  and  develop- 
ing healthy  and  strong  bodies  is  quite  as  important  as  that  of 
educating  ourselves  as  parents  in  this  matter,  and  certainly  more 
difficult. 


116  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

WHY  YOUTH   SHOULD  BE  TAUGHT   PRINCIPLES  OF  HEALTH 

It  may  not  be  a  pleasant  thing  for  a  father  to  teach  his 
son  or  for  the  mother  to  teach  her  daughter  the  serious  responsi- 
bilities and  demands  which  the  marriage  relation  will  impose 
upon  them.  As  parents  we  enjoy  presenting  to  our  young  people 
only  the  bright  side  of  married  life.  And  it  is  very  desirable 
that  youth  contemplate  a*  bright  and  glorious  future.  But  they 
should,  at  the  present  time,  know  the  conditions  which  make  for  a 
successful  and  happy  home.  Work  is  not  unpleasant;  it  is  enjoyed 
by  the  healthy  man  and  woman;  but  to'  the  person  of  poor  health, 
it  is  drudgery.  It  may  seem  cruel  for  the  mother  to  inform 
her  daughter,  who  may  be  yet  only  in  her  teens  or  early  twenties, 
of  the  problems  before  her,  but  it  is  far  less  cruel  to  do  this  th" 
to  permit  her  to  live  a  life  carelessly  or  ignorantly  which  will 
lesson  her  vitality — through  improper  dress,  lack  of  sleep,  and 
other  habits  common  to  young  women  of  this  period  of  life.  The 
duties  of  a  wife  and  mother  are  beautiful  and  glorious,  but  they 
become  so  onlv  to  the  woman  who  is  strong  enough  to  earn' 
the  responsibilities  which  that  life  imposes.  It  is  far  better 
for  young  people  to  spend  a  few  moments  now  and  then  with 
their  parents  in  serious  conversation  on  these  matters  than  that 
they  should  spend  hours  later  in  life  rehearsing  their  mistakes.  It 
is  quite  natural  for  all  of  us  to  assume,  when  every  thing  aooears 
to  run  smoothlv,  that  all  is  well.  We  do  not  want  to  anticipate 
evil.  We  let  the  future  care  for  its  own  troubles.  Too  often 
our  attention  is  aroused  only  when  it  is  too  late. 

PHYSICAL    CONSEQUENCES    OF    SIN 

At  the  present  time  considerable  interest  has  been  aroused 
as  a  result  of  the  startling  fact  presented  to  us  by  the  government 
concerning  the  extent  of  the  ravages  of  the  venereal  diseases. 
We  are  informed  that  during  one  year,  1919.  there  were  more 
human  beings  injured  and  killed  from  venereal  diseases  than  the 
United  States  lost  during  the  entire  war  in  France.  When  we 
realize  that  a  large  proportion  of  these  who  are  thus  made  to 
suffer  are  innocent  victims,  it  seems  doubly  important  that  we 
take  every  precaution  to  protect  our  homes.  One  of  the  best  ways 
to  do  this  is  to  inform  our  sons  and  daughters  of  the  nature 
and  consequences  of  these  diseases.  We  do  not  want  our  in- 
nocent daughters  to  become  sterile,  our  grand-children  to  be 
destroyed  before  or  at  birth,  or  to  he  born  blind  and  helpless. 
To  avoid  these  things,  we  must  candidlv  inform  our  sons  and 
daugh^-ers  of  the  danger  of  intimate  and  free  associations  with 
men  and  women  whose  lives  and  character  they  know  verv  little 
abou*^.    We  do  not  exaggerate  when  we  say  that  more  suffering 


GUIDE  LESSONS  117 

after   marriage    results    from    ignorance,    carelessness,    and    sin 
before  mariage  than  from  any  other  cause. 

THE  BLESSINGS  FOLLOWING  A   NORMAL   LIFE 

But  health  education  for  home  has  a  positive  as  well  as  a 
negative  side.  Youth  should  be  taught  the  evil  consequences 
of  carelessness  and  sin,  but  they  should  also  be  taught  the 
positive  values  that  come  from  sensible  living  and  moral  conduct 
We  have  already  called  attention  to  a  number  of  good  things 
v/hich  come  to  a  healthy  family,  but  besides  these  there  are  two 
blessings  not  frequently  discussed,  which  are  nevertheless  very 
real  and  important.  They  are  attractiveness  and  cheerfulness. 
Whatever  else  love  between  husband  and  wife  rests  upon,  it  is 
quite  certain  that  physical  attractiveness  counts  for  something. 
A  woman  is  more  attractive  to  a  man  when  she  enjoys  the  bloom 
of  health  than  when  she  does  not.  On  the  other  hand,  a  strong, 
healthy  man  is  certainly  more  attractive  to  a  woman  than  is  r 
physical  weakling.  Although  attractiveness  is  not  the  only  condi- 
tion of  love,  it  is  one  of  the  conditions,  and  one  of  sufficient 
importance  to  deserve  a  reasonable  share  of  sensible  consideration. 
Too  often  young  people  spend  considerable  time  and  money 
<rying  to  improve  their  personal  appearance  when  after  all  what 
many  of  them  need  is  a  little  more  sleep,  more  wholesome  food, 
and  the  vigor,  alertness,  and  charm  that  good  health  brings. 

Not  only  does  good  health  bring  beauty  and  attractiveness,  so 
essential  in  the  relation^ihip  between  husband  and  wife,  but  it 
rarries  sunshine  and  cheerfulness  with  it.  It  is  very  difficult 
^^or  one  whose  health  is  poor  to  keep  in  good'  spirits.  If  the 
leaders  of  the  home,  those  who  direct  in  all  its  many  activities, 
?ire  not  enioying  good  health,  they  are  usuallv  not  cheerful,  they 
naturally  do  not  radiate  happiness  but  a  spirit  of  despondency : 
3nd  since  they  are  the  most  influential  members  of  the  family 
s-roup,  others  are  sure  to  partake  to  a  degree,  at  least,  of  that 
sr.irit.  But  we  must  not  be  unmindful,  however,  of  the  fact  that 
there  are  personalities  with  sufficient  strength  and  character  to 
r-'diate  the  spirit  of  love  and  cheer  even  when  in  phvsical  distress. 
The  history  of  the  homes;  of  manv  Latter-day  Saints  reveal 
numerous  characters  of  this  sort.  But  the  exception  does  not 
d'sorove  the  general  rule  that  with  good  health  comes  cheerful- 
ness and  with  ill-health  comes  despondency.  Good  health 
goes  a  long  way  toward  making  home  a  desirable  place  to  be. 

SUMMARY  OF  PRINCIPLES  OF  HEALTH 

Our  limited  space  does  not  permit  of  detailed  discussion  on 
the  question  of  how  health  may  be  preserved,  but  the  following 


118  RELIEF  SO CIE TY  MA GAZINE 

suggestions  may  serve  our  purpose:  (1)  Every  member  of  the 
family,  be  he  young  or  old,  should  be  taught  to  respect  his  body — 
the  tabernacle  of  his  spirit.  He  should  be  taught  the  "Word  of 
Wisdom"  in  its  deepest  significance.  (2)  During  adolescence, 
the  changing  period  of  life,  youth  should  receive  from  his  parents 
a  frank  and  honest  explanation  of  the  meaning  and  significance 
of  the  reproductive  organs.  The  physical  consequence  of  vice  and 
immorality  should  be  made  clear  in  the  minds  of  maturing  youth. 
(3)  The  importance  of  wholesome  food,  proper  hours  of  sleep, 
and  recreation,  as  well  as  of  habits  of  cleanliness,  should  be  im- 
pressed upon  the  minds  of  youth.  (4)  Lectures,  as  well  as 
articles  and'  books  on  health  subjects  are  now  within  the  reach  of 
the  people  of  practically  every  community,  and  earnest  effort 
should,  therefore,  be  made  to  take  advantage  of  these  oppor- 
tunities for  health  education.  It  would  be  a  splendid  thing  to 
set  apart  an  evening  a  week  for  one  year  as  a  family  period  for 
health  study. 

If  these  simple  suggestions  should  be  observed,  it  would 
not  be  long  before  results  would  manifest  themselves,  first  in 
better  health,  and  secondly,  in  the  things  that  follow  good  health — 
success,  contentment,  happiness. 

QUESTIONS 

1.  What  conditions  do  you  think  render  a  man  and  a 
woman  unfit  for  marriage? 

2.  What  are  some  of  the  physical  consequences  of  a  sex- 
ual immoral   life?     What  is  the  effect  upon   the  home? 

3.  Why  is  the  period  between  fourteen  and  twenty- five 
so  important  from  the  standpoint  of  health  instruction? 

4.  Give  examples  of  common  habits  among  youth  which 
tend  to  weaken  their  physical  constitutions  and  thus  render  them 
less  fit  to  become  parents? 

5.  What  constructive  criticism  can  you  give  the  high 
schools  that  will  tend  toward  better  health  among  our  adolescent 
girls  ? 

6.  Does  the  fact  that  marriage  and  parenthood  require 
constant  work  make  such  relations  less  desirable?  What  might 
we  expect  would  be  the  results  if  these  heavy  responsibilities 
and  demands  for  work  did  not  accompany  married  life? 

TOPIC  FOR  TEACHERS 

April. — Organization  of  the  Church. 

I.  Most  perfect  organization  in  the  world. 

II.  Responsibility  of  its  entire  membership. 


^iiiiiiitiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiriininiiiniiiiiniiriiiiinMiniiiinininiiinntiiiiiinniiinniiniiiMUMiiiiniiiiniiriininiiiHiHniiiiiiiimiiiuiiiiiiiiimiiiiimiiliiillimiiiiiiiiw 


To  the  Agents  and  Friends  of  the  Mag- 
azine who  are  Taking  Subscriptions 

It  was  unanimously  decided  at  the  Octo- 
ber Conference  by  the  officers  and  mem- 
bers present  rather  than  raise  the  price 
of  the  magazine,  we  would  ask  the  agents 
and  friends  for  the  present  to  secure  sub- 
scriptions without  the  customary  10  per 
cent  discount. 

We  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
more  than  one-half  of  the  subscriptions  re- 
ceived so  far  have  had  the  percentage  de- 
ducted, which  is  not  in  accordance  with  the 
general  understanding  of  the  Magazine  man- 
agement and  officers  present  at  the  confer- 
ence. 

Will  you  kindly  give  this  matter  your  at- 
tention and  give  these  facts  as  wide  pub- 
licity as  possible  in  order  that  the  subscrip- 
tions which  we  receive  hereafter,  will  be 
accompanied  with  the  full  amount  of  the 
price  of  the  magazine,  which  is  $1.00. 
Sincerely, 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


nimiliiiinilMiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitmmiiiiiiiiiitiiniiniriiiiiniiiiuiiniiiiiniiiMiiriiniiiinnnnNiniKnNJiiinitMiiiinuiiMnMiiininiininiiiiniiiiiniiiiniiniii^ 


IIIIIIIIIIIIIIINIIIIinillllllllllllllllllllllllinilllllllllllllllllllHMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII^ 


To  the 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  Your 
Expiration! 


Mniniiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiili 


^iiiiiiiliiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimihiiiiiniiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiniiiimiiiiiiiimmimmimiiiiiimiir^ 

I  Monday,  Jan.  30th  at  "THE  PARIS"  | 

j  BEGINNING  | 

I  SEMI-ANNUAL  DISCOUNT  SALE  | 

=  a 

I  Entire  Stock  25  to  50  percent.   See  Sunday  Tribune.  I 

7uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiMii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiih^ 

aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiitiiiMHiininiininiiiiiiiniiiiniiniiiiiMniniiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiMiriiiiiiMiiiiMiniMiiiiirMiinuiiiiiiinitiiiiiniininiiriitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiV: 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 

I  Best  in  the  Market  | 

i  WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME— 36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY  I 


RECOMMENDED  BY  PATRONS.     REFERENCES  FURNISHED 
Made   especially   for   L.   D.   S.    Churches,   and    successfully   used    in    Utah 
and  Inter-mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Europe, 
and   Pacific   Islands.     Basic   metal,   Nickel    Silver,   heavily   plated    with    Solid 
Silver. 

SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE 
Satisfaction  guaranteed.       Inquiries  cheerfully  ansivered 
THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 

Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921. 
"I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual  Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trays 
and  the  proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything   arrived   in    good    condition.     We   are    very   pleased   with    it. 
I  take  this  occasion  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness.'' 

Bureau  of  Information 


Temple  Block 


Salt  Lake  City     | 


~.mimiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniitiiiiiiMiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiJtiitiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiii7 


SiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 

I       It  is  our  helpfulness  and  willing- 
I       ness  in  assuming  the  responsibility 

for  the  succcess  of  every  meal,  that 

has  made 

DICKINSON'S 

the  Household  Word  in  hundreds  of  happy  homes 

Quality — Cleanliness — lAjCCuracy — Dependability 

CHOICE  MEATS  AND  FANCY  GROCERIES 
680  East  2nd  South  Street  Hyland  60 

rJlllllllllllllimilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllillllllllllilllllllllllllllllllMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMillitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiii-j 


I  SERVICE  PRESS  f 

I  Better  Printers  of  Better  Printing  | 

s  1 

I  Phone  Was.  4044.  | 

3  1 

r  = 

I        228  West  Broadway.  Salt  Lake  City  I 

E  S 
^iimimmiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniminiiiiiMimimmiiniiiiiiiiiniininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniuiiiiinimiiniiniiiiiniiniiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimimimim^^^^ 

iNUiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiinMiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiuiitiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiHiiniuiiHiuiiuiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 

I  Ask  Your  Dealer  forZ.CM.!,  I 
Boys'  School 
SHOES 

^iiiiuiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaiiuiiitii 
^uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMitMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu 

I  A  PHOTOGRAPH 

Is  a  suitable  gift  for  almost  any  occasion.     It  speaks  a  | 

universal  language — a  language  understood  by  everybody.  | 

Whether  it  conveys  a  message  of  love  or  friendship,  it  | 

tells  it  more  effectively  than  a  written  letter.     Of  oours*,  | 

to  do  this  it  has  to  be  a  *^Speaking  Likeness*' — Hcm  kind  | 

they  make  at  I 

rcrrs^Le  Lumie^e  Studio  | 


Over  1,000  New  Readers  Every  Month 
for  the  Past  Ten  Months 

One  of  the  reasons  is  our  Wonderful  New  Pictorial  Supplement. 

H(we  you  seen  it? 


Dependable     ^bc  'DcQctct  IFlews      p, 


rogresiive 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  uie  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and  discubs  business 
plans  with  theu. 

Officers 

Hebek   J.   G«AMT,    President. 
Chakles  W.  Nibley,  Vice-President. 
Chas.  S.   Burton,  Vice-President. 
Hembt  T.  MclCwAH,  V.-Pres.  Ik  Cashier. 
Alvim  C.  Stbono,  Assistant  Cashier. 
JoHK  W.  .'ames,  Asst.   Cashier. 


An      Appropriate      gift 
A  Bound  Volume  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine 

Following  are  the  ones  we'^Tiave  on 
hand: 

12  Vols,  of  1915,  Clplh  Bound  $1.75 

1  Vol.  of  1918,  Leather  Bound  2.00 

2  Vols  of  1919,  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
1  Vol.  of  1919,  Leather  Bound  3.00 
6  Vols,  of  1920,  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
10  Vols,  of  1920,  Leather  B'd  3.00 

1 5c  Extra  for  Postage 

All    orders  should   be  addressed 
to    the    Relief    Society    Magazine, 

22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
City.    Utah. 


Ice  Cream  Candy 
Cake  •  Luncheons 

PHOA/E  WAS.  5223   •   P.O.BOX  17/3    '   SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Was.  912 


^  Qj 


O' 


"Was.  912 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral  Directors  to  the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  Presidenl  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 


Was.  912 


RElIEFSOClErf^ 

Magazine 


i 


Vol.  IX 


MARCH,  1922  No.  3 


Read  the  following  articles  in  this  number: 

Relief  Society  Beginnings  in  Foreign 
Lands 

Uncommon  Honesty 

By  Dean  Bennion  of  the  U.  of  U. 

Leadership    Week   at   the   Brigham 
Young  University 

By  Amy  Brown  Lyman 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year— 15c  Single 
Copy 

Entered    as    second-class    matter    at    the    Post    Office, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  TfflS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


/  napueuTS 


GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  your  leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  gannenU  yon  deBire,  select  your 
wants  from  this  list  and  send  order  direct  to  as.  We  will  prepay  all  posUgo 
to  any  part  of  the  United  States.    Samples  submitted  npon  request. 


Style                                               Pric* 
1  Special   Summer  weight. $1.25 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.  1.25 
15  Bleached  spring' needle  gaixe  1.75 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached....  2.25 
3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached..  2  00 

75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 

We  make  BATHING  SUITS.    Ask  for  what  you  want— we  will  fit  you. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

70  Main  St.  Salt  Lake  City 

Mention   Relief  Society  Magasine 


Style  Pric* 

90  Cotton,  heavy  wt.  unbleached  2.50 
50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached....  2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight....  4.25 
65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached  3.75 

305  Australian    wool,    It.    wt 6.00 

1922  Pure   Glove   Silk. 12.00 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

22  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt  attention  given  all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is  the  only 
phonograph 
which  has 
the  non-set 
automatic 
stop. 

$100.00 

For  this  Beauty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 


§W>as/^^gajgr! 


eSTABUSMCtl  M^OJ 

r61-3-5  MAIwg^'^'^'''<*^Irri  !■ 
-OLDER  TMAKI  THE    STATE  OF  UTAj-l 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


^iiiiiiiiniiiiiniiininiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiinnniriiuiiiiiniiniiiiiiMniiiiiniininiiiiiiHniiniiinininiiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiimiiiliiiiiiiwimiiimru^ 

I    Attention,  Friends: 

I      If  you  are  looking  for  something  appropriate  to  give  your      | 

I      son  or  daughter  for  graduation,  call  on  I 

=  s 

I  W.  M.  McCONAHAY  I 

5  _  S 

i  The  Reliable  Jevreler  | 

I      64  So.  Main  St.      Phone  W.  1821      Salt  Lake  City,  Utah      | 

i                                                                Mention    Relief   Society    Magazine  | 

niiiiiiiiiitiiiNiinninnrMnnMniinniiiiinniniiiniiiNiiiMiiiiiiniinniJNinnMMniinininniiiiiinntnriiiMiMiiNiiiiMJiiiininintiiitririiiiiiiiiiriiiniiiriniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiril 
^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiirriitiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiririiiiiii iiiiiiniiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmHHnM'^ 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

I                                  APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

i  No.  No.  I 

I  104  Light        Summer        Weight                124  Heavy  weight,  bleached. $2.50  f 

I                 (Bleached)    fl.40       150  Extra  white  Merc8_ _  3.00  I 

I  111  Light  weight,  cotton     „ 1.50       no  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  § 

I  120  Light   weight,  bleached 1.75       ug  Heavy  wool,  mixed 4.00  | 

i  160  Medium    weight,    cotton 1.75  t,-  o          -wri,-*    cii    i-                      ->  An  % 

I  122  Medium    wei&it,    bleached....  2.00       ^^l  ^^r^.            w     ,          ^^  I 

I  190  Heavy    weight,    cotton. 2.25       US  All  Menno  Wool 5.50  | 

iviODEL  KNITTING  WORKS  f 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.  "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah     i 

TiiiimmiiiiiiiminiHiiiiiimiiiiiniiiuiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiininininiinuiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiMininiinniiiiininiirinininiiuiiiiMniiniiiiiinimiiHiiiiiiiniiiin 
jiiiitiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiii iiiijiM[iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiii:iiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiiimiiiiu 

j    Free  to  Every  Mother  \ 

I    —new  Catalog  of  Church  Publications    [ 

I  A  36-page  Catalog  of  L.  D.  S.  Church  Publications,  | 

I  Bihles  and  Miscellaneous  Books.    Packed  full  of  interest-  | 

I  ing  book  information.     Write  for  your  free  copy  today —  I 

I  you'll  prize  it  very  highly.  | 

I  We  can  furnish  you  with  any  Book  you  may  wish  to      | 

I      own,  through  our  efficient  Mail  Order  Department.  Build      | 
I      up  a  home  library  for  the  young  folks.  I' 


I           Deseret  Book  Company  j 

I                        44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City  | 

=                                                            Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine  f 
SuiunuiimiiiiiuiniiiimmimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiriiiniiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiuiiMiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiiin^ 


The  lielief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS 

MARCH,  1922 

Officers  of  First  Relief  Society  in  Denmark   Frontispiece 

The  Questions  Answered   Vera  Lee  Kearl  119 

Relief  Society  Beginnings  in  Foreign  Lands 121 

A  Loan   Kate  B.  Curtis  126 

Alexander  Neibaur Susa  Young  Gates  132 

A   Another's   Plea  " Louise    Gulbransen  142 

Bubbles  and  Troubles   Ruth  Moench  Bell  143 

Uncommon  Honesty    Milton   Bennion  149 

I  Am  Going  Back  to  Father Marie  Jensen  150 

Hotel  Utah  Food  Combinations Louis  J.  Then  151 

Women  and  the  Disarmament  Conference  .  .  .Nancy  A.  Leatherwood  152 

Sunshine  on  the  Peak Nina  B.  McKean  154 

The  General  Procession James  H.  Anderson  155 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  160 

Editorial :     Prayer .  165 

Guide  Lessons  for  May 167 


JiiiuiiHiiniiniiiMiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiminiliiiiniitiHiiiriiniiininiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiniiuuiiiniiiiiiiiiiiHnHiiMniiiiMiiriiiiiiiiiriiiriiiiiiiiiiiiimiiriiiiiiiiiitMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiir^ 

r  = 

I  The  Character  Builder  for  I  922  | 

S                                                                                                                                            ^  i 

3  S 

I  In  1922   The  Character  Builder  will  enter  upon  its  2l8t  year  | 

I  under   the     present   editorial    and   business    management.      Its  | 

I  articles  on  CHILD   WELFARE,   VOCATIONAL   GUIDANCE  I 

I  AND  HUMAN  CONSERVATION  in  1922  will  be  the  best  that  | 

I  have  ever  been  published.     Every  Latter-day  Saint  should  read  I 

I  them.     Every  home  needs  The  Character  Builder;   it  has  now  | 

I  been  published  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  twenty  years.     It  is  only  | 

I  $1  a  year.     Send  $1  for  1922  to  Dr.  John  T.  Miller,  editor,  625  | 

I  South  Hope  St.,  Los  Angeles,   California.      (If  you  will  send  | 

I  $2.50  for  Dr.  Miller's  new  book  on  HUMAN  CONSERVATION  I 

I  before  Jan.  1,  1922,  the  Character  Builder  will  be  sent  you  a  | 

I  year  free.)  | 

I                                                          Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine  1 


!iHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlnillllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIHNHI^ 


THE  QUESTIONS  ANSWERED. 
Vera  Lee  Kearl. 

Twinkle,    twinkle,    little   star ! 
How  I  wonder  what  you  are, 
Shining,  laughing,  dancing  there ; 
Making  night  so  bright  and  fair; 
Smiling  from  the  heaven's  dome ; 
Bidding  us  a  welcome  home. 
Do  you  God's  bright  message  know 
That  you  smile  the  long  night  so? 

Standing  here  beneath  the  sky 
Wondering,   asking,   seeking  why — 
Wishing  I  could  pierce  the  blue. 
Tell  me,  star-bright,  who  are  you? 

Laughing,  dancing,  darling  child ; 
Sparkling  blue-eyes  undefiled, 
Know  you  I  am  born  of  God? 
His  hand  shaped  me  from  the  sod 
Burning !  glowing  !  fallen  here 
From  a  higher,  better  sphere. 
World  children  can  be  bright 
'Tis  but  God's  reflected  light. 
Therefore,  child,  in  all  you  do 
Ne'er  forget  his  hand  made  you. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  FIRST  FEMALE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  IN  DENMARK, 
ORGANIZED  NOV,  20,   1879. 

Sitting  (from  left  to  right)  :    Christine  Holm,  Johanna  Christine 
Nordstrom,  (the  president;)  and  Anette  Sofie  Anderson. 
Standing:     Anna  Elizabeth  Nielson,  Marie  Jensen  and  Christine 
Nielsen  (the  secretary). 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX.  MARCH,  1922.  No.  3. 


Relief  Society  Beginnings  in  Foreign 

Lands 

It  is  interesting  to  examine  the  old  records  of  work  done 
by  our  sisters  in  pioneer  days,  not  only  in  Utah,  but  in  foreign 
lands  also.  We  discover  from  the  records  collected  in  the  His- 
torian's Office,  that  Relief  Societies  were  organized  in  the  follow- 
ing countries  on  the  dates  named : 

White  Chapel,  London  Conference,  March  4,  1874. 

Laie,  Hawaiian  Mission,  July  6,  1875. 

Copenhagen,  Denmark,  November  20,  1879. 

Christ  Church,  New  Zealand,  August  1,  1880. 

Berlin,  Germany,  August  23,  1881. 

Berne,  Switzerland,  about  1886. 

Amsterdam,  Holland,  about  1886  or  '89. 

SCANDINAVIAN    RELIEF    SOCIETY 

The  following  brief  but  excellent  account  of  the  first  Re- 
lief Society  formed  in  Denmark  has  been  furnished  the  Magazine 
by  Assistant  Church  Historian,  Andrew  Jenson,  and  we  may  be 
sure  of  all  the  facts  here  presented  as  Historian  Jenson  is  one 
of  the  most  pains-taking,  fact-gathering,  history-proving,  men  of 
genius  produced  in  this  Church  and  in  modern  time.  Those  who 
are  familiar  with  his  work  are  filled  with  admiration  at  the 
comprehensive  and  wonderful  labor  performed  by  Elder  Jenson. 
He  has  collected  not  only  ward  records  of  the  ordinary  activities 
of  the  priesthood,  but  has  as  well  secured  every  scrap  of  infor- 
mation possible  to  obtain  concerning  the  Relief  Societies  and  in- 
deed all  the  other  auxiliary  organizations  of  the  Church.  Our 
debt  to  Historian  Jenson  cannot  be  measured  in  words.  It  is  from 
him  that  we  have  obtained  the  charming  old-time  group  of  the 
original  officers  in  the  Copenhagen  Relief  Society  which  forms 
our  frontispiece. 

FIRST   RELIEF  SOCIETY   IN   DENMARK 

Andrew  Jenson 
On  Thursday,  Nov.  29,  1879,  a  special  meeting  was  called 
in  Copenhagen,  Denmark,  at  the  Saints'  hall,  Store  Regnegade 


122  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

26,  to  which  all  the  sisters  of  the  Copenhagen  branch  were 
specially  invited.  There  was  a  fine  turnout  of  sisters  and  the 
following  named  brethren  met  with  them :  Niels  Wilhelmsen, 
president  of  the  Scandinavian  Mission ;  Carl  C.  Asmussen,  presi- 
dent of  the  Copenhagen  Conference,  Andrew  Jenson,  president 
of  the  Copenhagen  branch,  and  Herman  F.  Thorup,  another  mis- 
sionary from  Zion.  The  brethren  present  explained  that  since 
the  early  days  of  the  Church  the  proper  place  for  women  in  con- 
nection with  the  great  Latter-day  work  had  been  recognized  by 
the  authorities  of  the  Church,  that  Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet, 
himself  organized  the  first  Female  Relief  Society,  in  Nauvoo, 
Illinois,  in  1842,  and  that  at  the  present  time  there  were  Relief 
Societies  in  nearly  all  the  wards  and  branches  of  the  Church 
in  Zion.  According  to  instructions  received  from  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Church  by  the  respective  presidents  of  missions 
in  different  parts  of  the  world  it  was  considered  wise  also  to 
organize  Relief  Societies  in  the  larger  branches  of  the  Church 
abroad,  and  this  already  had  been  done  in  certain  parts  of 
America  and  Great  Britain,  where  the  English  language  was 
spoken.  The  movement  now  having  become  widespread  it  was 
deemed  proper  to  organize  a  Relief  Society  in  the  oldest  and 
largest  branch  of  the  Church  in  Denmark,  as  a  commencement  to 
a  further  move  in  the  same  direction  in  other  branches  of  the 
mission.  Consequently,  the  Copenhagen  Branch  Female  Relief 
Society  (Kjobenhavns  Grens  Kvindelige  Hjelpeforening)  was 
organized  with  the  following  officers :  Johanne  Christine  Nord- 
strom, president,  Christine  Holm,  first,  and  Anne\te  Sophie  An- 
derson, second  counselor;  Anna  Elizabeth  Nielsen  and  Christine 
Nielsen,  secretaries,  and  Marie  Jensen,  treasurer.  This  society 
has  had  a  continued  existence  ever  since,  has  done  a  great  deal 
of  good  and  is  still,  as  far  as  I  know,  in  a  flourishing  condition, 
The  first  president.  Sister  Nordstrom,  in  due  course  of  time,  em- 
igrated to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  she  died  in  the  18th.  Ward',  a 
faithful  member  of  the  Church.  Sister  Holm,  the  first  counselor 
is  also  dead,  but  Sister  Anderson,  the  second  counselor,  is  still 
rlive  and  resides  in  Murray,  Salt  Lake  county,  Utah.  Sister  Anna 
Elizabeth  Nielsen,  one  of  the  secretaries,  died  several  years  ago 
as  the  wife  of  the  late  Jens  Hansen  of  Spanish  Fork,  Utah. 
Christine  Nielsen,  the  other  secretary,  married  Carl  Victor  An- 
derson and  now  lives  with  her  husband  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where 
Brother  Anderson  presides  over  the  branch.  Sister  Jensen,  the 
treasurer,  died  in  Utah  several  years  ago. 

Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  Copenhagen  Branch  So- 
ciety similar  Societies  were  organized  in  the  various  branches  of 
the  Church  in  Denmark,  Sweden  and  Norway. 

•  Soon  after  the  organization  of  the  first  Relief  Society  in 


RELIEF  SO  cm  TY  BEGINNINGS  123 

Denmark  some  of  the  larger  branches  in  the  country  followed 
the  example  of  the  ^s*:ers  in  Copenhagen.  Thus  a  Relief  Societv 
was  organized  in  Aarhus  Feb.  11,  1880,  with  the  following  of- 
ficers: Johanne  Marie  Petersen,  president;  Anna  Margrethe 
Petersen,  first,  and  Rasmine  Christensen,  second  counselor ;  Wil- 
helmine  Jespersen,  secretary  and  Maren  Rasmussen,  treasurer. 
This  society  has  perhaps  been  the  most  active  and  successful  of 
all  the  Relief  Societies  organized  in  Denmark.  The  Aarhus 
Branch  consists  of  a  number  of  quite  well-to-do  and  highly  re- 
spectable families  of  Saints,  and  as  their  benevolence  corresponded 
with  their  financial  standing  the  contributions  paid  into  the  treas- 
ury of  the  society  has  always  been  adequate  to  take  care  of  the 
poor  of  the  branch  and  otherwise  assist  in  the  promotion  of  the 
work  of  the  Lord  in  that  part  of  Denmark. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Aalborg,  Aug.  19,  1880, 
with  the  following  officers:  Mrs.  Gjertrud  Marie  Jespersen, 
president;  Line  Christensen,  first,  and  Else  Kirstine  Thomsen, 
second  counselor;  Jensine  Martine  Christensen,  secretary  and 
treasurer.  This  society,  like  the  one  in  Aarhus,  has  had  a  con- 
tinued existence  since  its  first  organization  and  has  accomplished 
much  good. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Hjorring  (Aalborg  Con- 
ference) Dec.  12,  1880,  with  Trine  Jensen  as  president  and  Ane 
Marie  Jensen  and  Ane  Johanne  Jensen  as  counselors.  This  so- 
ciety only  existed  for  a  few  years,  as  the  small  membership  of 
the  branch  was  inadequate  to  keep  up  a  permanent  organization. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Odense  (on  the  island 
of  Fyen)  May  29,  1881,  with  the  following  officers:  Christine 
Jeppesen,  president ;  Johanne  Nielsen  and  Kiersten  Nielsen,  coun- 
selors; Mette  Kirstine  Hansine  Nielsen,  secretary,  and  Ane  Nissen 
treasurer.     This  society  is  still  in  good  running  order. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Randers  (Aarhus  Confer- 
ence) April  10,  1881,  with  .\ne  Marie  Pedersen  as  president  and 
Julie  Andersen  and  Else  Christensen  as  counselors.  This  society 
has  also  had  a  continued  existence  ever  since  its  first  organization. 

There  have  been  Relief  Societies  organized  in  some  of  the 
other  smaller  branches  in  Denmark  such  as  Esbjerg,  Silkeborg, 
etc.,  but  as  no  records  are  on  hand  we  are  unable  to  give  any 
account  of  these  organizations. 

NORWAY 

The  first  Female  Relief  Society  in  Norway  was  organized  by 
Elder  Andrew  F.  Petersen  in  the  Frederikstad  Branch,  in  the  fall 
of  1877,  with  Eva  Constance  Jacobsen  as  president  and  Oliane 
Larsen  as  first  and  Marie  Guldbrandsen  as  second  counselor.  The 


124  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Society  was  more  completely  organized  in  1880,  and  has  had  a 
continued  existence  ever  since. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Christiania  by  Conference 
President  Christian  Haagensen  in  January,  1880,  with  the  follow- 
ing officers :  Caroline  Haagensen,  president ;  Mathilde  Diesen, 
first,  and  Hanne  Dagsen,  second  counselor ;  Pauline  Christiansen, 
secretary.  This  society  has  been  a  flourishing  organization  ever 
since  it  first  came  into  existence.  It  has  ranked  as  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  successful  Relief  Societies  in  the  Church  out- 
side of  the  Stakes  of  Zion.  It  has  been  a  great  help  to  the  mis- 
sionaries who  have  labored  in  Christiania  and  immediate  vicinity. 
Since  its  first  organization  the  society  has  as  a  rule  held  24 
public  meetings  and  24  working  meetings  annually.  Its  benevo- 
lent work  in  behalf  of  the  poor  has  perhaps  set  an  example  to 
all  other  Relief  Societies  in  the  world. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Namos  (Trondhjem 
branch)  July  13,  1880,  by  Elder  Anthon  L.  Skanchy,  with  the 
following  officers :  Mrs.  Christine  Iversen,  president  and  treas- 
urer; Kjerstine  Hassing,  first,  and  Pauline  Petersen,  second 
counselor ;  Gerhardine  Albrektsen  and  Anne  C.  Olsen,  secretaries. 
This  association  only  continued  a  few  years,  but  as  long  as  it 
existed  it  was  the  northernmost  Latter-day  Saints  Relief  So- 
ciety in  all  the  world. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Laurvig,  May  8,  1881, 
with  the  following  officers :  Karen  Christensen,  president ;  Dor- 
tbea  Nielsen,  first,  and  Inger  Andrea  Jacobsen,  second  counselor ; 
Grethe  Christiansen,  secretary. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Frederikshald,  April  25, 
1881,  by  Elder  Andrew  Amundsen,  with  Torine  Mikkelsen  as 
president,  and  Jensine  Ericksen  as  first,  and  Pauline  Poulsen  as 
second  counselor.  This  society,  though  small  as  to  the  number 
of  its  members,  was  still  in  existence  as  late  as  1911. 

In  Trondhjem,  the  northernmost  cathedral  city  in  the  world, 
a  Relief  Society  was  organized  Oct.  17,  1881,  with  Thea  Petersen 
as  president  and  Bergitte  Erlandsen  as  first  and  Marie  Poulsen 
a?  second  counselor.    This  society  is  still  in  existence. 

Temporary  Relief  Society  organizations  have  been  organized 
in  other  parts  of  Norway,  such  as  Drammen,  Bergen,  Stavanger, 
etc.,  but  owing  to  the  emigration  of  the  members  of  these  branches 
to  Zion  and  the  consequent  reduction  of  membership,  some  of 
these  societies  only  remained  active  a  few  years. 

SWEDEN 

In  some  of  the  branches  of  the  Church  in  Sweden  there 
v/ere  in  an  early  day  temporary  organizations  of  sisters  which 
perhaps  in  some  degree  performed  the  same  benevolent  labors 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS  125 

i 
as  the  more  perfectly  organized  Female  Relief  Societies  of  a  later 
date.  But  the  first  regularly  organized  Relief  Society  in  Sweden 
was  organized  in  Stockholm,  (the  capital  of  Sweden)  in  the 
spring  of  1880  by  Elder  L.  M.  Olson,  with  the  following  offi- 
cers: Lovisa  Fagergren,  president;  Rosina  Pettersson,  first,  and 
Sofia  Lundberg,  second  counselors;  Ebba  Bjorling,  secretary. 
This  society,  the  largest  and  perhaps  the  most  active  of  its  kind 
in  Sweden,  has  had  a  continued  existence  since  1880,  and  has 
been  a  great  help  not  only  to  the  poor  in  the  Stockholm  branch, 
but  to  the  elders  who  have  labored  for  the  work  of  the  Lord  in 
that  part  of  Sweden. 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  Alalmo  (Skane  Confer- 
ence) Sept.  14,  1880,  with  the  following  officers:  Bengta  Nil- 
sson,  president ;  Kjersti  Dahl,  first,  and  Elna  Forsberg  second 
counselor;  Carolina  Liljerot,  secretary,  and  Elna  Nielson,  treas- 
urer. Also  this  association  has  extended  efficient  help  to  the 
poor  in  that  part  of  Sweden,  besides  assisting  the  missionaries 
to  pay  hall  rent,  etc.    The  society  is  still  in  good  running  order, 

A  Relief  Society  was  organized  in  the  Uppland  Branch 
(Stockholm  Conference)  Nov.  29,  1880. 

In  Upsala,  one  of  the  most  historic  cities  in  Sweden,  where 
there  is  a  branch  of  the  Church,  a  Relief  Society  was  organized 
Nov.  29,  1880,-  with  30  members,  including  a  president,  two 
counselors,  a  secretary  and  four  teachers. 

There  is  and  has  been  for  many  years  an  active  Relief 
Society  in  Goteborg,  and  also  in  other  branches  in  Sweden  Re- 
lief Societies  have  been  organized  from  time  to  time,  but  in  the 
absence  of  records  we  are  unable  to  give  any  detailed  account 
of  their  activities. 

In  conclusion  we  may  say  that  the  good  and  faithful  sisters 
in  the  Scandinavian  countries  have,  from  the  very  beginning, 
rendered  most  efficient  help  to  the  missionaries,  who  have 
labored  to  make  the  Scandinavian  Mission  one  of  the  most  suc- 
cessful missions  in  the  whole  world.  Independent  of  the  Relief 
Society  work,  the  sisters  have  in  hundreds  of  instances  paved 
the  way  for  the  elders  to  get  into  the  homes  of  the  people,  in 
order  to  deliver  their  gospel  message.  Scores  of  the  young 
girls,  who  have  worked  for  wages,  have  been -the  most  punctual 
and  faithful  in  paying  the.'r  tithes  and  donations,  thus  aiding 
in  the  further  spread  of  the  work  of  the  Lord.  In  all  the  large 
branches  also  the  sisters  have  been  organized  into  branch  choirs 
more  numerously  than  the  brethren  and  thus,  by  singing  the 
sweet  songs  of  Zion,  they  have  been  the  means  of  impressing 
thousands  of  people  who  after  enjoying  the  singing  remained  to 
listen  to  the  gospel  discourses  delivered  by  the  elders. 


A  Loan 

Kate  B.  Curtis 

As  I  sit  looking  through  my  school-room  widow,  to  the  green 
hills  beyond,  sweet,  earthy  smells  are  wafted  in  to  me. 

The  "out-of-doors"  is  calling  to  me  today.  The  simshine 
and  the  green  things  springing  up,  take  me  back  to  a  year  ago, 
over  at  our  ranch  across  the  river,  where  Garrie,  Val  and  I 
walked  through  the  green  grain  fields,  past  the  old  straw  stack 
and  along  the  river  where  the  green  willows  grew,  then  through 
the  fence  to  where  the  mustard  greens  were  thick. 

Garrie  would  stop  to  play  in  the  sand,  while  Val  threv/  her- 
self down  on  the  green  clover  bed,  to  enjoy  the  first  sweet  smells 
of  Spring. 

This  morning,  I  brought  one  or  two  of  my  phonograph  rec- 
ords in,  to  play  on  the  school  machine.  As  I  listened  to  "Birds 
of  Spring"  my  thoughts  went  back  to  our  Thatcher  home.  In 
fancy  I  saw  Garrie  playing  on  the  lawn,  while  Val  picked  roses 
from  the  tall  bushes  by  the  porch.  Away  down  the  side  walk  I 
could  see  Val's  Aunt  Lottie  in  her  blue  apron  and  pink  tatted 
cap,  coming  with  her  light  airy  tread,  sq  buoyant  with  life  and 
hope. 

This  Summer  I'll  again  play  the  records  I  love,  while  the 
smell  of  the  roses  is  wafted  in  at  the  window.  Val  will  be  near 
by,  but  Aunt  Lottie  will  be  so  far  away,  she  can't  come  in  to 
play  the  piano  or  talk  in  her  cheery  bright  way — perhaps  mother 
will  come,  though. 

Kathleen  will  roll  on  the  rug  in  Garrie's  place.  He  has 
gone  where  the  flowers  are  even  prettier  and  the  voice  of  Spring 
calls  louder.  He  hears  the  music  of  the  heavenly  choir  but  can- 
not share  the  jcy  with  us — not  yet. 

:)c         :):         4:         *         4:         H: 

"How  would  you  like  to  have  a  real  worth-while  birthday 
present?"    I  asked  John,  as  we  stood  under  our  new  arbor. 

"Alright,"  he  smiled,  "but  there's  no  such  good  luck." 

I  smiled  as  I  considered  the  possibility.  His  twenty-sixth 
birthday  would  be  in  three  more  days.  True,  we  had  been  ex- 
pecting a  visit  from  the  stork  for  the  past  week,  but  it  might 
delay  a  little  longer. 

Sure  enough,  it  came  on  the  afternoon  of  John's  birthday. 
He  was  a  proud  father  when  he  saw  his  little  daughter  for  the 
first  time,  then  stooped  to  kiss  the  girl-wife,  who  had  been 
down  into  the  "Valley  of  the  Shadow." 


A  LOAN  127 

We  named  her  "Val"  for  besides  being  a  birthday  gift,  she 
was  also  a  Valentine. 

Six  years  passed  by  before  we  had  any  prospects  of  another 
child  to  be  a  playmate  to  Val.  But  as  my  twenty-sixth  birthday 
drew  near,  John,  little  thinking  that  his  words  would  come  true, 
said  to  me,  "This  time  it  will  be  your  turn  to  have  the  birthday 
present." 

He  looked  at  me  with  kindly  eyes,  thinking  of  the  pain  and 
travail. 

When  it  was  all  over,  and  he  stood  in  the  early  morning 
light,  holding  his  tiny  son  in  his  arms,  his  heart  was  almost 
bursting  with  gratitude  and  thanksgiving  that  his  dear  wife  was 
spared — to  enjoy  her  birthday  present. 

"Won't  we  have  fun  on  the  birthdays?  Every  one  will  be 
a  double  celebration,"  he  told  me. 


When  Gareth,  for  we  named  him  that,  was  thirteen  months 
old,  we  went  from  our  Thatcher  home  for  a  while,  to  our  farm 
across  the  river. 

The  farm  life  took  on  new  interest  for  John,  as  Garrie  tod- 
dled about,  trying  to  help  papa.  He  loved  to  take  his  cup  out  at 
milking  time,  and  drank  the  fresh  foaming  milk.  He  never  forgot 
to  feed  his  two  cats  either,  often  times  before  he  himself  had 
finished. 

He  amused  himself  while  Val  was  at  school,  playing  with 
the  two  cats,  climbing  on  top  of  the  old  mowing  machine,  or,  as 
he  grew  older,  riding  to  the  field  with  John,  where  he'd  try  man- 
fully to  hold  the  plow,  while  John  drove  the  team.  So  well  he 
loved  to  go  to  the  field  that  at  times  he'd  slip  outside,  and,  before 
I  knew  it,  be  half  way  across  the  ploughed  field,  hunting  his 
"Pop"  as  he  called  him. 

He  and  Val  loved  each  other  so  well,  that  there  was  seldom 
a  cross  word  between  them,  and  to  offend  one  of  them  was  to 
offend  the  other  also.  But  once,  in  play,  he  bit  her  shoulder  till 
she  cried.  Many  times  over  she  assured  me  that  she'd  just  as 
soon  play  with  her  little  brother  as  with  Lorraine  or  Gladys  Wil- 
iamjs,  who  were  girls  her  size. 

They  loved  best  to  play  "lion,"  with  the  cat.  The  minute  they 
knelt  on  the  floor,  the  cat,  standing  a  little  way  off,  bristled  his 
back  and  opened  his  eyes  wide,  looking  very  angry,  as  he  showed 
his  white  teeth.  Then  he'd  lay  back  his  ears,  and  jump  at  first 
one  of  them,  then  the  other,  while  they  laughed  and  tried  to  get 
away. 

Val  told  him  the  story  of  all  the  pictures  in  his  book.  When 


128  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

he  looked  at  the  one  of  the  little  boy  crying,  because  he  couldn't 
drive  the  goats  out  of  the  pasture,  he'd  kiss  it  over  and  over, 
saying,  "Don't  kie  'ittle  boy,  don'  kie  'ittle  boy." 
As  he  played,  he'd  sing: 

"Yove  Pop :  Yove  Mom, 
Yove  Tishter:  Yove  Kitty, 
Yove  Tom  Cat." 

When  we  went  to  meet  Val  as  she  came  from  school,  he'd 
make  his  kitty  stay  home,  for  fear  it  would  get  lost  in  the  bushes 
by  the  river.  But  by  the  time  we  met  Val,  there  the  cat  was 
also.  In  my  mind's  eye,  I  see  his  little  blue  clad  figure,  his  rosy 
cheeks,  and  merry  eyes,  as  he  looked  at  the  cat  in  surprise  to 
think  it  had  come  after  all.  He'd  affect  to  scold  it,  but  from  the 
twinkle  in  his  eyes,  he  was  secretly  glad  it  had  come.  ^ 

What  a  happy  time  we  had  winter  evenings,  in  front  of  the 
roaring  fire  with  our  books,  and  music.  We  learned  to  appreciate 
our  phonograph  in  our  isolated  home, 

Gareth's  second  birthday  had  passed,  and  the  crisp  spring 
days  had  come.  We  took  long  walks  through  the  green  fields, 
past  the  straw  stack,  along  the  river  where  the  green  things  were 
growing,  through  the  fence  and  over  where  the  mustard  greens 
were  thick.  Garrie  would  stop  to  play  in  the  sand,  while  Val 
threw  herself  down  in  the  green  clover  bed,  to  enjoy  the  first 
sweet  smells  of  Spring.  Ofttimes  the  children  rode  back  on 
"Pet"  and  "Brownie"  while  John  and  I  walked  along  at  their 
sides. 

*        *        *        H:        *        * 

One  day  Garrie  reached  up  his  fat  little  arms  to  me.  "Kish, 
Mama,  kish."  After  I'd  kissed  the  little  upturned  face,  while  he 
patted  me  with  pudgy  hands,  he  led  me  into  the  dining  room. 
"See,  I  wite  letter  Pop.     Pop  see  letter,"  he  explained. 

On  the  white-washed  wall,  opposite  the  dining  table,  he  had 
written  his  letter. 

In  days  to  come,  we  were  to  read  the  letter  many  times  over 
with  brimming  eyes. 

It  was  but  a  few  days  until  a  new  baby  girl  came  to  stay 
with  us,  and  the  children  stood  by  my  bed,  carefully  and  tenderly, 
stroking  her  tiny  black  head. 

"Mother  is  so  proud  to  have  three  children,"  I  told  them. 
Val's  eyes  shone  bluer  than  I'd  ever  before  seen  them,  and  her 
hair  hung  in  wavy  tendrils,  around  her  face,  as  she  whispered  to 
me,  "We're  so  glad,  too,  Mama!" 

But  this  happines  and  contentment  could  not  last.  The  third 
night  following,  without  warning,  I  awoke  in  a  hard  chill,  and 
seemed  freezing,  then  burning,  by  spells. 


A  LOAN  129 

"The  "Flu"  epidemic  had  struck  us !  For  four  long  weeks 
I  lay  scorching  with  fever,  as  I  battled  with  death,  so  that  my 
little  ones  might  not  be  left  without  a  mother. 

During  this  time,  John  and  Val  had  a  siege  of  it,  and  as 
I  commenced  to  convalesce,  Garrie  was  stricken. 

He  was  so  ill  from  the  very  first,  that  I  insisted,  contrary  to 
orders,  on  taking  charge  of  him,  although  just  out  of  bed.  I 
wonder  now  how  even  my  mother  love  gave  me  strength  to  drag 
myself  around  so  soon  after  having  given  birth  to  a  child,  be- 
sides having  the  "fki"  with  its  complications.  But  so  many  were 
ill  at  this  time,  efficient  help  was  very  difficult  to  obtain,  and  I 
could  not  bear  to  see  my  darling  improperly  nursed. 

Day  after  day,  he  lay  burning  with  fever,  and  unable  to 
take  any  nourishment,  until  his  beautiful  little  body  was  shrunken 
and  weak. 

We  employed  the  best  medical  aid  to  be  had,  but  too  late, 
they  found  that  he  had  developed  diphtheria. 

These  were  days  in  which  we  turned  for  help  to  our  Father 
above,  and  pleaded  with  him  to  spare  our  sunny-haired  child. 

"Oh,  Father,  thou  knowest  that  he  has  been  the  sunshine  of 
our  home,  with  his  bright  smile  and  merry  ways,  we  do  so  want 
him  to  play  again  in  the  sunshine  in  his  little  coveralls  and  hat. 

"Thou  knowest.  Father,  how  grateful  we  were  when  thou 
gavest  him  to  us,  and  how  we  have  thanked  thee,  over  and  over, 
for  thy  gift.    At  the  same  time  we  say,  'Thy  will  be  done.'  " 

.After  a  time,  his  fever  left,  but  his  heart  was  too  far  spent 
to  rally.  I  heard  him  whisper,  "Milk,  hungry."  As  I  bent  over 
to  kiss  the  wasted  little  face,  he  raised  one  hand  to  my  face,  then 
softly  pressed  a  kiss  on  my  cheek. 

That  was  his  farewell  to  me!  His  life  ebbed  out  while  his 
father  stood  over  him. 

"My  little  son,  only  God  knoAvs  how  papa  hates  to  give  you 
up,  but  he  has  to  do  it.  The  Lord  giveth,  and  the  Lord  taketh 
away.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

My  gift,  loaned  for  the  three  short  years,  so  packed  with 
joy  and  laughter  had  returned  to  the  Giver, 

There  lay  the  little  red  shoes  he  had  been  so  proud  of.  No 
more  would  the  little  feet  run  to  meet  sister  and  papa.  The 
blue  coveralls  I  had  made  him,  would  never  need  replacing. 

There  lay  his  wooden  doll,  the  one  he  had  best  loved,  his 
doll  buggy,  and  chair,  all  to  remind  us  of  the  little  companion 
who  would  no  more  go  with  us  to  the  green  fields. 

It  was  now  that  John  became  bitter  and  reproachful.  "Why 
couldn't  God  have  healed  our  child?  God  is  all  powerful  and 
we  helped  all  we  knew  how,  why  did  our  darling  have  to  leave 
us?" 


130  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

We  had  no  family  prayers  now,  no  grace  over  the  food,  no 
cheerful  meals.  John  often  left  the  table  to  feed  Garrie's  big  cat 
when  it  begged  at  the  door,  then  threw  himself  down  on  the  bed 
to  sob  out  his  grief  alone. 

Our  neighbor  thought  to  console  us. 

"You  have  no  right  to  grieve  so  over  your  child.  God 
wanted  him." 

"Is  it  because  God  wants  the  little  babies,  that  so  many  die 
in  New  York  City  every  year?"  John  replied,  "or  is  it  because 
the  milk  supply  is  so  impure  that  it  kills  them?" 

"Well  it  was  different  with  you,"  she'd  say,  "your  child  had 
the  best  of  care." 

Three  days  later,  they  brought  her  only  little  son  in  to  her, 
after  they  had  drained  a  reservoir  to  get  out  his  body. 

When  I  went  to  her,  she  sobbed  out  to  me,  "I  thought,  when 
I  tried  to  offer  you  words  of  comfort  that  I  understood,  Mary, 
but  I  didn't— I  didn't." 

Except  to  ask  me  if  she  should  still  pray  for  Garrie,  Val, 
during  this  time,  never  by  word  or  tone  referred  to  him,  or  vol- 
untarily mentioned  his  absence.  If  I  asked  her  a  question  con- 
cerning him.  she'd  answer  me  unemotionally,  then  change  the 
subject  quickly. 

One  night,  as  I  saw  her  trudging  home  from  school  through 
the  ploughed  fields,  I  thought  of  the  little  blue-clad  figure  that 
used  to  run  to  meet  her. 

Leaving  the  baby  asleep,  I  followed  the  trail  around  the  hill, 
and  waited  for  her  in  the  willows. 

She  did  not  come. 

I  went  on  farther,  and  found  her,  lying  face  downward  on 
the  clover  bed,  shaking  with  sobs. 

"What  is  the  matter,  my  darling  little  girl?"  I  asked  her  as 
I  raised  her  head  into  my  arms. 

"Oh,  Mama,  I  was  thinking  how  Garrie  used  to  come  skip- 
ping on  one  foot,  to  meet  me,  his  little  tongue  showing. 

"Here  is  where  he  used  to  look  in  my  lunch  basket  to  see  if 
I'd  saved  him  some  of  my  lunch,"  she  choked.  "And  there," 
pointing  to  the  willows,  "is  where  I  broke  stick  horses  for  him." 

The  brave  little  thing  had  suffered  alone  in  silence  to  spare 
our  feelings ! 


The  day  came,  when,  by  sheer  force  of  necessity,  I  was  com- 
pelled to  go  to  the  Lord  for  help.  Little  Kathleen,  my  baby,  was 
not  thriving.  I  had  not  been  able  to  nurse  her  since  her  birth, 
^nd  she  wasn't  gaining  in  weight  on  her  bottle.     Our  home  was 


A  LOAN  131 

desolation  itself,  and  I,  so  spent  with  sorrow  that  I  could  not 
properly  look  after  the  children  that  were  left  me. 

Relief  came  each  day  only  through  earnest  prayer.  One 
troubled  night  I  fell  asleep,  after  long  wakeful  hours. 

John,  Val  and  myself,  all  in  Sunday  attire,  and  I  carrying 
my  baby,  walked  toward  a  strange,  magnificent  building,  thronged 
with  people. 

I  looked  at  John  and  thinking  it  odd  that  he  was  not  leading 
Gareth  along  as  usual,  I  mentioned  it  to  him.  He  turned  and 
went  back,  as  if  to  fetch  the  child. 

He  soon  overtook  us,  leading  Garrie  by  the  hand.  I  looked 
the  child  over  to  see  if  John  had  properly  dressed  him  for  such 
a  grand  occasion. 

"Imagine  my  surprise !  When  my  eyes  fell  upon  his  feet, 
he  wore  a  pair  of  John's  Sunday  shoes,  instead  of  his  own,  and 
odder  still,  he  did  not  falter  or  stumble  but  walked  with  a  light, 
springing  step,  as  if  the  shoes  were  made  especially  for  him. 

I  looked  questioningly  at  John. 

"Can't  you  see  those  shoes  belong  on  his  feet?"  John  made 
answer. 

After  relating  my  dream  to  John,  the  next  morning,  he  was 
very  thoughtful  for  a  long  period. 

At  length  he  said  to  me,  "Mary,  I  guess  he  was  needed  be- 
yond the  veil  to  have  charge  of  my  affairs." 

This  was  a  turning  point  for  us.  Seeing  John  feel  better, 
gave  me  new  courage.  Although  Kathleen  had  been  bottle  fed  for 
more  than  two  months,  I  again  put  her  to  the  breast,  hoping  thus 
to  restore  my  milk  flow. 

Surely  but  slowly  it  returned  and  today  my  little  Kathleen  is 
a  fat,  dimpled  baby,  fast  growing  a  mouthful  of  teeth. 

When  she  is  not  asleep  in  the  room  across  the  hall,  she  plays 
here  by  my  desk  in  her  big  play  box. 

This  Fall,  I  am  teaching  the  Mexican  school,  here  in  San 
Jose.  It  keeps  my  mind  occupied  so  that  I  do  not  have  time  to 
think  too  much. 

I  can  see  John  ploughing  in  a  near-by  field,  and  here  is 
Val,  her  arms  filled  with  California  poppies  for  us! 


Alexander  Neibaur 

Susa  Young  Gates 

Alexander  Neibaur  was  born  in  Ehrenbriestein,  France,  Jan. 
8,  1808.  It  was  then  a  part  of  Alsace-Lorraine,  but  is  now  Ger- 
man territory.  The  parents  of  Alexander  were  Nathan  and  Re- 
becca Peretz  Neibaur.  They  were  of  the  higher  class  of  Hebrews. 
This  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  father  was  well  educated, 
being  a  physician  and  surgeon,  as  well  as  a  facile  linguist.  He  in- 
tended his  son  Alexander  for  the  Jewish  ministry  and  had  him 
educated  for  a  rabbi  to  elucidate  the  Law  of  Moses ;  but  when  the 
boy  was  seventeen  years  old  he  decided  that  he  did  not  wish  this 
career,  and  chose  the  profession  of  a  surgeon  and  dentist.  He 
attended  the  University  of  Berlin,  graduating  before  he  was 
twenty  years  of  age. 

He  set  out  on  his  travel's  immediately  after  leaving  the  Uni- 
versity, and  became  converted  to  the  Christian  faith.  He  finally 
located  for  some  time  in  the  city  of  Preston,  England,  where  he 
met  and  married  an  excellent  wife  by  name,  Ellen  Breakel.  Here 
the  couple  were  found  on  July  30,  1837,  when  the  first  "Mor- 
mon" elders  came  over  to  open  the  gospel  door  to  the  British 
mission  at  the  famous  "Cock-pit,"  Preston,  England. 

The  story  of  his  conversion  is  full  of  interest.  It  was  one 
morning  very  early  in  the  city  of  Preston,  when  the  misty  sun- 
shine swept  down  with  as  much  ardor  into  the  green  lanes  and 
narrow  city  streets  of  England  as  is  ever  permitted  to  that  land 
of  cloudy  skies.  The  women  of  Preston,  in  common  with  their 
kind,  had  the  custom  of  going  out  before  sunrise  to  give  their 
front  stone  steps  and  porticos  a  coat  of  "whitewash,"  as  it  was 
called.  We  of  America  see  this  custom  kept  up  only  in  quaint 
old  Philadelphia.  It  was  on  one  of  these  mornings  that  the 
young  wife  of  Alexander  Neibaur  was  on  her  knees  polishing  to 
the  last  degree  of  whiteness  her  own  steps,  when  a  neighbor 
challenged  her  attention  with  the  remark: 

"Have  you  seen  the  new  ministers  from  America?" 

"No,"  answered  the  younger  woman,  still  intent  on  her  work. 

"Well,"  asserted  the  neighboring  housewife  laconically,  as  be- 
fits great  tidings,  "They  claim  to  have  seen  an  angel." 

"What  ?"  rang  out  an  abrupt  voice  from  an  inner  chamber,  as 
the  young  Hebrew  husband  sprang  from  his  couch  and  put  his 
head  out  of  the  window.    "What's  that  you  say?" 

The  information  was  repeated  for  his  benefit,  and  hurriedly 
dressing,  the  young  man  securecj  th§  address  of  the  American 


ALEXANDER  NElBAUR  133 

preachers  of  this  strange  religion;  and  not  many  hours  after  he 
was  in  close  conversation  with  Elders  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Wil- 
lard  Richards,  Orson  Hyde  and  Joseph  Fielding.  His  was  the  swift 
conversion  of  spirit  that  demanded  baptism  on  the  spot.  One  of 
the  first  questions  he  asked,  was,  "You  have  a  book?"  And 
nothing  could  satisfy  that  eager,  inspired  question  till  he  had  a 
copy  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  in  his  own  hands,  for  he  had  seen 
it,  so  he  declared,  in  his  night  visions  and  recognized  the  Book 
on  sight.     He  was  waiting  ft»r  the  great  message. 

He  was  advised  by  the  elders  to  wait  and  investigate  further. 
Taking  the  book  home  with  him,  he  read  it  through  in  three 
days.  He  said  later  that  he  could  neither  eat  nor  sleep  till  he 
had  mastered  all  the  contents  of  that  wondrous  volume.  When 
he  returned  the  book  he  offered  himself  for  baptism,  but  was  ad- 
vised to  wait  till  he  was  prepared.  He  answered,  "Gentlemen,  I 
am  prepared."  And  his  subsequent  life  found  him  always  pre- 
pared. He  accepted  the  counsel,  however,  and  waited  till  the 
following'  spring. 

It  is  related  that  in  one  of  the  gatherings  of  the  Saints  in 
Preston  at  this  time,  he  heard  the  gift  of  tongues  exercised.  He 
arose  and  interpreted  the  tongue,  telling  the  congregation  after- 
wards that  he  did  not  do  this  by  the  gift  of  the  Spirit,  but 
naturally,  as  the  former  speaker  had  used  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
which  was,  of  course,  the  language  of  his  birth. 

Brother  Neibaur's  wife  could  not  see  the.  gospel  so  quickly 
nor  so  easily  as  did  her  husband.  He  sat  long  evenings  reading 
the  Book  of  Mormon  to  his  wife,  and  she  enjoyed  it,  she  said, 
as  it  was  a  "pretty  story ;"  but  she  could  not  see  what  it  had  to 
do  with  religion  or  with  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  as  such.  The 
final  conversion  of  the  mother  came  after  a  remarkable  mani- 
festation which  was  vouchsafed  to  her.  She  saw,  in  a  dream,  the 
sky  covered  with  small  clouds  the  size  of  a  man's  face,  each  cloud 
formed  around  and  repeating  the  face  of  one  man.  After  gazing 
at  this  peculiar  phenomenon  for  some  time,  the  clouds  all  dropped 
down  to  earth ;  and  with  that  she  awoke,  filled  with  wonder  and 
amazement,  for  it  was  the  face  of  Willard  Richards  who  was 
one  of  the  second  company  of  elders  to  carry  the  gospel  to  Eng- 
land. She  knew  at  once  the  significance  of  this  dream  and  was 
filled  with  the  spirit  of  testimony.  The  gospel  message  was  clear 
and  beautiful  to  her  ever  after  that,  and  she  was  ready  to  lis.ten 
to  its  teachings  and  to  go  forth  in  the  waters  of  baptism. 

His  baptism  occurred  on  April  9th,  1838,  under  the  hands  of 
Elder  Isaac  Russell.  This  step  was  not  taken  without  many  sac- 
rifices and  trials.  His  new  friends  and  former  associates-  were 
indeed  bitter  and  relentless  in  their  opposition  to  the  further 
conversion  of  this  brilliant  young  Hebrew.     He  had  made  his 


134  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

friends  through  his  business  associations  as  well  as  through  the 
genial  manner  and  the  honest  nature  of  his  life  and  dealings.  He 
was  of  considerable  promise,  and  all  who  knew  him  deplored  the 
step  he  had  taken  and  tried  to  dissuade  him  from  wrecking  his 
life. 

Alexander  Neibaur  was  a  Jew,  and  he  was  the  first  of  his 
race  to  accept  the  gospel ;  but  he  was  also  of  that  small  and 
courageous  company  who  heard  the  first  gospel  message  borne 
to  Great  Britain  by  President  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Willard  Rich- 
ards, Orson  Hyde,  Joseph  Fielding  and  Isaac  Russell. 

There  is  a  story  told  by  the  family  concerning  the  father  of 
Alexander  which  well  illustrates  the  invincible  character  of  his 
family  and  of  his  race.  Nathan  Neibaur,  the  father,  was  a  physi- 
cian and  surgeon  in  the  French  army  under  Napoleon  Bonaparte ; 
and  indeed.  Dr.  Neibaur  was  closely  associated  with  that  great 
soldier  of  fortune  through  his  own  brilliant  powers  as  a  linguist 
and  as  an  interpreter.  When  the  First  Empire  was  at  the  point 
of  decline,  Napoleon  visited  the  home  of  his  former  attache  in 
Ehrenbreitstein,  endeavoring  to  induce  Dr.  Neibaur  again  to  enter 
his  service,  this  time  as  a  spy.  Great  sums  of  money  were  added 
to  other  inducements  offered  to  Dr.  Nathan  Neibaur  to  come 
out  of  his  retirement  and  use  his  gifts  to  assist  the  waning 
fortunes  of  the  great  Emperor.  But  the  spirit  of  the  Jew  was  as 
relentless  in  its  own  purpose  as  was  that  of  his  proud  imperial 
guest,  and  it  was  Napoleon  who  was  defeated  at  this  private  en- 
counter of  wills. 

Such  was  also  the  spirit  of  his  son,  Alexander  Neibaur. 
When  he  was  convinced  of  the  mission  of  Jesus  as  a  Savior,  he 
left  his  father's  roof-tree  to  become  a  soldier  of  the  cross ;  and 
thus  when  the  gospel  star  shone  upon  his  horizon,  he  hesitated 
not  in  following  its  course,  though  it  led  him  across  the  sea,  into 
dangers  manifold,  and  swept  from  him  all  former  friends  and 
associates.  His  was  the  spirit  that  followed  Moses  and  Joshua, 
and  across  his  fireside  altar  he  might  well  have  inscribed,  as  did 
Joshua  of  old — "As  for  me  and  my  house,  we  will  serve  the 
Lord." 

In  the  spirit  of  dauntless  courage  and  unshaken  purpose,  the 
young  Hebrew  made  his  careful  preparations  to  join  the  second 
company  of  Saints  that  took  the  ship  from  a  foreign  land  to  emi- 
grate to  Zion.  He  sailed  from  Liverpool,  Sunday,  February  7, 
1841,  in  the  ship  Sheffield,  under  the  leadership  of  Hiram 
Clark,  with  a  company  of  235  Saints  on  board.  He  was  a  student 
well  aware  of  the  value  of  history  and  record  keeping.  He  began 
a  daily  journal  with  the  sailing  of  that  ship  in  which  he  faithfully 
set  down  the  events,  both  great  and  small  of  that  historic  voyage, 


ALEXANDER  NEIBAUR  135 

where  the  men  and  women  in  the  steerage  crowded  together  with 
Httle  classification  or  regard  to  comfort  and  where  the  passengers 
in  that  section  of  the  vessel  were  obliged  to  carry  and  cook  their 
own  food. 

Arriving  in  Nauvoo,  Brother  Neibaur  was  welcomed  by  his 
former  friends,  Heber  C.  Kimiball,  and  Willard  Richards.  Under 
the  hands  of  Willard  Richards  and  John  Taylor  he  was  or- 
dained to  the  Priesthood,  January  18,  1843,  and  ordained  a 
seventy  in  1844.  He  was  honored  with  the  friendship  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  was  fired  with  the  same  passionate 
zeal  for  the  gospel  and  the  fearless  Latter-day  Prophet  which 
characterized  the  leaders  and  other  faithful  members  of  the 
Church.  He  had  the  extreme  pleasure  of  becoming  instructor  to 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  the  German  and  Hebrew  languages, 
and  treasured  all  his  life  the  blessedness  of  that  memory  and  as- 
sociation. 

Asked  by  one  of  his  daughters  in  later  life  how  it  was  that 
he  came  to  accept  the  gospel,  he  replied  that  he  was  converted  to 
the  mission  of  Christ  long  before  he  ever  heard  a  Latter-day 
Saint  elder  preach.  He  added  that  subsequently  he  had  been 
visited  in  dreams  and  visions  and  had  seen  the  Book  of  Mormon 
brought  forth  in  vision ;  also  that  he  had  become  familiar  with 
the  endowment  ceremonies  in  the  same  mystic  manner.  On  this 
point  he  once  had  a  conversation  with  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith, 
and  told  the  Prophet  many  things  that  had  been  manifested  to  him 
in  his  early  youth.  The  prophet  put  his  arm  affectionately 
around  Brother  Neibaur's  shoulder  and  said, 

"You  are  indeed  one  of  us,  Brother  Neibaur." 

Elder  Neibaur  was  industrious  and  frugal,  one  who  owed  no 
man  and  who  hewed  with  justice  to  the  line,  while  he  sunk  the 
plummet  of  honesty  to  its  foundation  in  his  own  soul.  He  prac- 
ticed his  profession  of  dentistry  when  there  was  a  chance,  which 
was  not  often  in  that  pioneer  struggling  community.  But  he 
could  and  did  work  at  other  things  which  brought  him  sufficient 
to  care  for  his  rapidly  growing  family  without  assistance  from 
any  man.  He  was  as  austere  in  his  pride  of  good  birth  and 
clean  inheritance  as  were  any  of  his  famous  ancestors,  but  the 
gospel  mellowed  this  severity  and  gave  softened  lines  to  a  char- 
acter that  might  otherwise  have  been  cold  and  intense. 

With  the  martyrdom  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  he  was 
as  deeply  bereft  as  any  man  who  suffered  that  matchless  blow. 
His  children  still  tell  the  tale  of  that  dreadful  morning  when  they 
heard  the  messengers  ride  through  the  streets  of  Nauvoo,  crying 
out  their  loss  to  the  stricken  inhabitants  of  Zion.  Bowed  to  the 
earth,  the  family  of  Elder  Neibaur  had  unusual  occasion  to  fear 


136  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  clouds  of  persecution  which  gathered  so  swiftly  over  the 
fair  city  of  Nauvoo ;  for  the  mother  was  about  to  bring  another 
soul  into  the  world,  and  they  were  troubled. 

The  atmosphere  that  brooded  over  the  stricken  city  of 
Nauvoo  was  intensely  gloomy  and  all  the  people  were  filled  with 
apprehension.  It  was  a  time  to  try  men's  souls.  Many  of  the 
leading  elders  were  drawing  off,  and  the  spirit  of  apostasy  and 
rancor  filled  the  air.  Alexander  Neibaur  hated  a  traitor.  He 
was  not  a  large  man,  but  he  was  fearless  and  outspoken  in  his 
character.  He  had  sound  convictions  and  the  spirit  of  discern- 
ment ;  so  that  he  knew  the  wolfish  eyes  even  when  the  skin  of 
the  sheep  hung  down  over  the  ears  of  the  traitor. 

One  day  William  Law  met  him  in  the  streets  of  Nauvoo 
shortly  after  the  martyrdom.  Law  was  vicious  in  his  attacks 
upon  those  who  criticised  his  own  actions,  and  when  he  held  out 
his  hand  to  shake  hands  with  Elder  Neibaur,  it  was  a  brave  thing 
for  the  Hebrew  elder  to  withhold  his  hand  and  say  firmly, 
"William  Law,  I  never  give  my  hand  to  a  traitor." 
On  another  occasion  he  went  into  the  store  to  buy  some 
vinegar;  he  had  his  little  stone  jug  with  him.  Within,  he  found 
a  man  cursing  and  blaspheming  the  name  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith.  Instantly  the  stone  jug  was  slung  into  the  face  of  the 
blasphemer  by  the  swift  hand  of  the  Hebrew,  and  as  it  crashed 
and  broke  on  his  skull,  the  fiery  young  Jew  demanded, 

"What  do  you  know  about  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith?" 
On  still  another  occasion  Elder  Neibaur  was  working  at  his 
profession  of  dentistry  at  a  small  town  called  Farmington,  Iowa, 
securing  means  to  carry  his  family  out  into  the  wilderness  and 
away  from  the  murderous  mobs  in  Missouri  and  Illinois.  On 
the  table  of  the  room  where  he  was  at  work,  his  client  had  de- 
posited his  pistol.  As  Elder  Neibaur  rested  for  a  moment  from 
his  work,  the  man  in  the  chair  began  to  blaspheme  in  the  most 
awful  and  bloodcurdling  manner  the  name  and  memory  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  Elder  Neibaur  rebuked  him  sternly  and 
rigorously  defended  the  character  of  the  Prophet.  The  black- 
guard jerked  up  his  pistol  and  threatened  to  shoot  Elder  Neibaur 
if  he  did  not  hold  his  peace.  Suiting  the  action  to  the  word  he 
raised  the  pistol  and  snapped  off  every  barrel  in  the  face  of  the 
elder,  but  for  some  strange  reason,  not  one  took  effect.  The 
brother  of  the  blasphemer  came  in  from  an  adjoining  room,  and 
picking  up  the  revolver  he  emptied  each  barrel  outside  the  door 
in  the  air.  He  turned  to  his  brother  and  asked  what  could  have 
ailed  his  hand.  Brother  Neibaur  told  him  that  he  guessed  his 
guardian  angel  must  have  interfered  to  prevent  his  own  blood 
from  being  shed. 


ALEXANDER  NEIBAUR  137 

Elder  Neibaiir  worked  on  the  Nauvoo  house  as  well  as  on 
the  Nauvoo  Temple,  but  he  was  not  a  laboring  man  by  nature  or 
constitution ;  and  he  was  ill  many  times  during  his  enforced  heavy 
physical  labor.  On  one  occasion,  he  was  so  reduced  that  the 
Prophet  himself  came  to  visit  him,  and  promised  him  help  and 
gave  him  his  blessing.  Several  days  afterwards,  Elder  Neibaur 
accompanied  the  prophet  to  visit  the  Church-farm,  then  in  charge 
of  Father  Lot. 

"Can  you  spare  Brother  Neibaur  one  bushel  of  corn?"  asked 
the  prophet  of  Father  Lot. 

"No,  sir,  we  cannot  possibly  spare  one  bushel." 

"Then,  Brother  Lot,  let  him  have  two  or  three  bushels  of 
corn,  for  he  has  got  to  have  it."    And  Brother  Neibaur  got  it. 

It  was  while  living  in  Nauvoo  that  Elder  Neibaur  wrote 
some  of  his  best  poetry.  He  was  his  own  severest  critic.  And 
with  the  modesty  of  a  truly  genuine  poet,  he  was  loth  to  advertise 
his  work.  One  of  his  poems,  now  printed  in  our  Hymn  Book  is 
the  famous  "Come,  thou  glorious  day  of  promise." 

No  lovelier  nor  more  engaging  hymn  is  found  than  this 
voice  of  hope  and  promise  from  the  pen  of  a  baptized  Jew.  An- 
other hymn  not  so  frequently  sung  yet  inspiring  and  poetic  in  all 
its  tuneful  strains: 

"Let  Judah  rejoice  in  this  glorious  news, 
The  sound  of  glad  tidings  will  soon  reach  the  Jews, 
And  save  them  far,  far  from  oppression  and  fear, 
Deliv'rance  proclaim  to  their  sons  far  and  near." 

It  is  related  by  one  of  his  daughters  that  one  day  he  was 
singing  hymns,  as  was  his  frequent  custom,  and  some  question 
was  asked  of  her  father  concerning  this  hymn,  who  repeated  it 
for  her. 

"Yes,"  he  admitted,  "this  was  written  by  your  humble  ser- 
vant." When  asked  why  his  name  did  not  appear  attached  to  it, 
he  replied  that  he  had  taken  the  poem  to  Brother  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
who  had  edited  it  in  some  places.  And  this  small  assistance 
caused  the  sensitively  honest  soul  of  Elder  Neibaur  to  shrink 
from  asserting  his  authorship. 

Another  exquisite  piece  of  rich  Jewish  poetry  is  the  Lamenta- 
tion written  at  the  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  and  Patriarch. 

After  the  martyrdom,  the  Neibaurs,  in  common,  with  all 
other  Saints,  were  extremely  anxious  to  get  away  from  the  mob- 
infested  spot — Nauvoo.  But  the  wife  was  too  near  confinement 
to  leave  until  her  time  was  over.  Elder  Neibaur  was  ordered  out 
with  the  militia  just  before  the  battle  of  Nauvoo ;  but  he  told  the 
brethren  of  the  situation  of  his  wife.    Accordingly,  as  soon  as  she 


138  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

was  confined,  he  left  her,  and  was  absent  for  two  weeks,  in  the 
midst  of  the  danger  and  uproar  of  that  terrible  encounter.  The 
wife  was  sick  as  well  with  chills  and  fever  as  with  her  natural 
confinement.  Only  once  did  the  husband  come  home  during  the 
silent  watches  of  a  stormy  night  to  have  prayers  with  his  loved 
family. 

What  a  scene !  The  mother  sick  in  her  bed  with  shaking 
ague  still  very  faint  and  ill  from  her  birth-sickness,  and  the  little 
children  crying  about  her  with  hunger  and  fear.  Who  was  to 
comfort,  and  who  was  to  succor?  But  this  devoted  family  had 
learned  their  lesson  of  faith  and  trust,  even  though  life  itself  were 
upon  the  altar. 

A  terse  extract  from  Elder  Neibaur's  journal  at  this  point 
shows  the  conditions  of  that  time  and  place: 

1846,  Sept.  1.  "Mob  advanced  towards  Joseph's  farm^fired 
three  cannon  shots  at  night. — 

"Quartered  at  Squire  Wells. — Mob  moved  towards  William 
Law's  field  firing  thirty-five  cannon  balls. —  Myself  being 
placed  in  a  cornfield  opposite  Hyrum's  farm  to  spring  a  mine. — 
Two  forts  erected  in  the  night. — On  the  12th  mob  makes  an  at- 
tack to  get  into  Nauvoo. — Brother  William  Anderson  and  his  son, 
belonging  to  the  5th  Quorum  of  Seventy  being  shot.  Mob  re- 
pelled— with  a  number  wounded." — 

*     *     * 

The  Neibaurs  lived  in  the  outskirts  of  the  city  of  Nauvoo. 
To  them  came  one  day  a  body  of  the  state  troops,  and  down  the 
streets  they  marched.  Into  the  green,  fresh  garden  of  the  Nei- 
baurs they  turned  their  horses,  breaking  down  the  fence  without 
leave  or  license,  and  the  labor  of  a  year  was  trampled  out  of 
sight  in  a  few  ruthless  hours.  But  the  Lord  preserved  the  help- 
less family  and  they  still  prayed  and  hoped. 

The  day  after  the  battle  of  Nauvoo,  another  division  of  the 
army  came  down  upon  them,  and  the  leader  who  was  a  tall, 
massive  soldier  rode  up  to  the  Neibaur  house  with  his  drawn 
sword  in  his  hand. 

"Were  you  in  the  fight  of  yesterday?"  he  asked  of  Alex- 
ander Neibaur  who  stood  in  his  doorway  keeping  his  helpless  fam- 
ily behind  him. 

"Yes,  I  was,"  answered  he. 

"Have  you  a  gun?"  again  rang  out  the  questioning  challenge. 

"Yes,  I  have." 

"Bring  it  to  me.  The  general  wants  every  gun  that  was  in 
that  fight." 

"Find  my  gun,  if  you  want  it,"  replied  the  sharp  voice  of 
Elder  Neibaur.  The  officer  looked  grimly  into  the  fearless  eyes 
of  the  young  Hebrew. 


ALEXANDER  NEIBAUR  138 

"Take  me  to  your  general,"  said  Neibaur.  "I  am  qui'.e  will- 
ing to  see  him."  And  as  he  spoke  he  offered  the  Masonic  sign 
for  he  was  a  Mason  of  high  degree. 

Instantly  the  officer  turned,  dropped  his  sword,  and  after  a 
few  more  ineffectual  words  he  swung  away,  his  men  filing  up 
the  lonely  street  after  him. 

Then  followed  the  Exodus  from  Illinois.  Ah,  the  farce  of 
those  bargainings  of  Nauvoo  homes ;  for  men  who  had  good 
homes  and  thrifty  farms  sold  them  for  a  horse,  a  wagon,  a  cow 
or  even  for  a  harness  to  complete  a  scanty  outfit  in  which  to 
escape  to  the  great  untrodden  West.  Young  Neibaur  had  a  wagon 
all  finished  but  the  irons,  and  he  was  trying  to  complete  his  work 
in  the  midst  of  the  turmoil. 

Very  shortly  after  this  the  Neibaur  family  crossed  the  river 
with  their  scanty  effects  in  company  with  the  other  refugees  and 
camped  on  the  other  side.  The  storms  beat  down  upon  that  as- 
sembled host  with  merciless  fury ;  the  water  soaked  so  slowly  into 
the  ground  that  there  was  a  perfect  ooze  of  wet  and  deep  mud 
everywhere.  The  young  mother  with  her  babe  only  a  fortnight 
old  was  taken  by  courtesy  to  the  tiny  tent  of  a  neighbor  who 
agreed  tO'  let  her  sleep  under  the  partial  shelter  of  their  own  drear 
canvas  roof.  During  the  day  she  sat  under  the  bows  of  the 
wagon  which  Elder  Neibaur  had  just  completed  when  he  was 
driven  out  of  Nauvoo.  And  covered  as  these  bows  were  with  old 
carpets,  it  was  even  more  shelter  than  many  had  on  that  dismal 
march.  But  the  chills  which  had  so  long  afflicted  the  young 
mother,  took  their  flight,  and  she  began  to  mend.  This  they 
all  felt  was  a  special  dispensation  of  Providence.  From  here 
David  Fullmer  took  them  up  to  the  Grove. 

*     *     * 

In  common  with  a  portion  of  their  fellow  refugees,  the 
Neibaur  family  spent  the  winter  of  1846-7  in  Bonaparte,  Iowa:  in 
the  spring  of  1847  they  moved  to  Winter  Quarters.  When  the 
pioneers  who  had  been  to  Salt  Lake  Valley  returned,  and  word 
went  out  that  the  first  company  of  1848  would  make  ready  to 
move  westward,  the  soul  of  Elder  Neibaur  was  wrought  up  within 
him.  He  had  spent  some  time  working  and  had  secured  suffi- 
cient food-stuffs  and  other  materials  to  go  to  the  Valley,  but  he 
had  no  wagon  or  oxen.  He  was  advised  to  return  to  his  work 
across  the  river  and  wait  till  he  had  a  complete  outfit,  but  he 
said, 

"Brother  Brigham,  I  never  turn  back  after  I  have  put  my 
hand  to  the  plow.  Besides,  my  wife  is  sick  and  if  I  don't  get  her 
out  of  this  place,  she  will  die.  I  have  plenty  of  other  materials 
but  need  wagons  and  teams," 


140  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"God  be  with  you,  Brother  Neibaur,  I  wish  I  could  see  every 
Latter-day  Saint  show  the  same  determined  spirit.  You  go 
to  Sister  Knight  and  tell  her  to  let  you  have  her  wagons  and 
teams  and  then  you  can  send  them  back  to  her  with  the  returning 
elders  in  the  summer.  You  can  pay  her  by  giving  her  a  good 
cow  or  whatever  trade  you  may  both  agree  upon." 

When  he  visited  the  widow  Lydia  Knight  she  was  loth  to 
give  up  her  own  plan  of  going  to  the  Valley,  but  when  she  knew 
that  President  Young  had  advised  it,  she  said,  "Yes,  certainly," 
and  thus  it  was  arranged. 

There  was  still  another  yoke  of  oxen  required,  and  this  was 
obtained  from  Joseph  Young!  Thus  the  teams  were  made  up  of 
one  good  yoke  of  oxen  as  wheelers,  a  yoke  in  the  lead  consisting 
of  one  cow  and  one  ox,  while  a  yoke  of  cows  went  in  between. 
It  was  a  good  outfit,  and  out  of  the  six  cows  owned  by  Elder 
Neibaur,  he  paid  two,  one  to  Joseph  Young  and  one  to  Sister 
Knight  on  their  coming  into  the  Valley.  And  thus  they  came, 
the  unaccustomed  hands  of  the  Jewish  scholar  holding  the  whip 
which  guided  the  great  oxen,  while  his  wife  trudged  along  hold- 
ing the  rope  which  went  over  the  cow's  horns,  and  carrying  a 
baby  in  her  arms.  The  pity  and  the  glory  of  such  epics  of  pio- 
neer travel! 

When  once  in  the  Valley,  Elder  Neibaur  shared  the  toils  and 
the  privations  of  pioneer  life  here.  He  was  not  fitted  for  hard 
or  difficult  labor,  but  he  was  industrious  and  he  did  as  did  his 
associates,  made  the  best  of  all  his  opportunities.  He  did  not  go 
in'o  debt  nor  was  he  a  burden  to  any  one.  He  taught  his  family 
to  honor  the  God  of  the  Former  and  Latter-day  Saints.  He  taught 
them  lessons  of  morality,  of  frugality,  and  of  honesty  and  inde- 
pendence. 

Elder  Neibaur  made  the  adobes  for  his  own  house  which  was 
the  crude  one-roomed,  mud-roofed  affair  of  those  very  primitive 
days.  He  added  a  log  lean-to  afterwards.  Then  as  his  fortunes 
mended,  he  later  built  him  a  good  adobe  house  on  Second  South 
and  Second  East  where  he  reared  his  large  and  industrious  family. 

He  was  the  pioneer  dentist  of  Salt  Lake  City,  he  was  also  the 
pioneer  match  manufacturer.  He  made  good  matches  at  a  time 
when  such  things  were  the  luxuries  of  the  rich,  for  the  poor  or 
the  very  frugal  lighted  their  candles  with  twisted  lighters  or  a 
coal  from  the  fireplace.  Elder  Neibaur  was  also  engaged  each 
winter  for  some  years  in  teaching  German  classes.  He  was  him- 
self an  accomplished  linguist.  He  spoke  seven  languages.  Eng- 
lish, he  mastered,  of  course.  He  read  Latin  and  Greek  and  of 
course  spoke  and  wrote  Hebrew  fluently.  Then  he  had  -  some 
knowledge  of   Spanish   and  knew   French  well,   so  that  he  wa3 


ALEXANDER  NEIBAUR  141 

often  consulted  by  the  early  Utah  students  and  writers  of  those 
days. 

Elder  Neibaur  married  two  good  women.  He  lost  his  first 
wife  December  14th,  1870,  she  being  the  mother  of  all  his  chil- 
dren. Four  sons  and  seven  daughters  grew  to  manhood  and 
womanhood,  and  reared  large  families.  Elder  Neibaur  himself 
lived  till  the  15th  of  December,  1883.  He  died  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah.  He  was  the  father  of  fourteen  children,  eighty-three 
grand-children  and  thirteen  great  grand-children.  Today  his 
flock  numbers  four  hundred  and  twenty-seven.  Surely  he  was 
like  David  of  old,  blessed  beyond  men,  for  his  quiver  was  filled 
with  his  descendants. 

Shortly  before  his  death  his  son  said  to  him, 

"Father  you  have  been  telling  us  of  your  long  and  hard  ex- 
perience, and  we  have  listened  with  intense  affection  and  inter- 
est. But  let  me  ask  you,  is  it  worth  it  all?  Is  the  gospel  worth 
all  this  sacrifice?" 

The  glow  of  testimony  and  of  truth  lighted  the  torches  in  the 
dimming  eyes  of  that  ancient  Hebrew  prophet  and  poet  and  he 
lifted  his  voice  in  firm  and  lofty  assurance  as  he  said : 

"Yes !  Yes !  and  more !  I  have  seen  my  Savior.  I  have  seen 
the  prints  in  his  hands !  I  know  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God, 
and  I  know  that  this  work  is  true  and  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a 
prophet  of  God.  I  would  suffer  it  all  and  more,  far  more  than  I 
have  ever  suffered  for  that  knowledge  even  to  the  laying  down  of 
my  body  on  the  plains  for  the  wolves  to  devour." 

Elder  Neibaur  was  paralyzed  for  three  weeks  before  his 
death  and  yet  his  mind  was  not  dimmed.  A  short  time  before 
the  end,  his  face  suddenly  lit  up  and  his  countenance  brightened. 
He  cast  his  eyes  upward  as  if  he  could  see  far  into  upper  distant 
spaces. 

"What  do  you  see,  father?"  they  asked.  The  dying  man 
murmured  clearly, 

"Joseph — Hyrum — "  then  his  weary  eyes  closed  to  open  in 
the  heavenly  home  of  the  Saints  and  prophets. 

With  the  burning  testimony  of  truth  on  his  lips  he  closed  his 
life  mission,  laid  down  his  body,  and  his  soul  went  to  meet  and 
mingle  with  the  redeemed  of  God.  He  was  a  soldier  of  the 
Cross,  and  his  armor  was  never  removed,  only  concealed  under 
the  common  vesture  of  a  toiler  among  men.  He  had  lived  for 
truth,  had  struggled  and  contended  for  that  precious  heritage  of 
liberty  so  long  denied  his  race,  and  he  was  prepared  to  carry  on 
his  work  of  teaching  and  instructing  his  kindred  dead  in  the 
glorious  realms  of  Light  and  Truth.  Who  can  say  what  work  he 
has  not  already  accomplished  ?  Who  can  declare  the  results  of  his 
labors  or  the  weight  of  his  perfect  testimony.  Of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 


A  Mother's  Plea 

Louise  Gulbransen 

For  twelve  long  years  I  was  a  wife 
With  mate  to  shield  me  from  all  strife, 
Blest  with  the  gift  of  motherhood, 
The  greatest  gift  bestowed  by  God, 
Those  rosy,  bright-eyed  boys  and  girls, 
To  cheer  me  with  their  wiles  and  curls. 

Then  came  a  tempter  to  our  home, 

Upon  destruction  bent, 

And  called  to  aid  some  fiends  on  earth, 

And    willing   hands    they   lent. 

Without  remorse  they  planned  and   fought 

To  overrule   what  God  had  wrought. 

And   knowing  this,   there   still   are   some 

Condone  the  work  that  they  have  done. 

No  friend  unto  the  rescue  came, 

As  undisturbed  they  played  their  game. 

Love,   honor  perished,    reason   died. 

As  my  companion  left  my  side. 

Crushed,   wounded,   friendless,  then  alone, 

The   fiends   at   last   had   wrecked   my   home, 

And  satisfied  they  then  returned 

To  steal  from  me  the  prize  I'd  earned. 

And  years  of  sacrifice   I  spent 
On  treasures  thus  from  Heaven  sent 
Yet  without  mercy  they  have  torn 
Those  gifts  with  suffering   I   have  borne. 
Mercy  and  justice  God  gives  men, 
Deny  them   this,   what  happens  then? 
Can  this  be  justice?  will  you  say 
That  now  there  is  no  other  way? 
Then  you  this  measure  must   receive, 
Since  you  deny  me  in  my  need. 

Shall  motherhood  be  thus  denied. 
Her  love  of  offspring  cast  aside, 
Did   Jesus  only  die   for  some, 
Denying  others  what  they  won? 
Unfeeling  souls,  restore  to  me 
Those  gifts  by  Heaven  decreed  to  be 
Mine  for  time  and  all  eternity. 

Or   must   I    suffer   still   and   wait? 
If   so,    what   then   will   be   your    fate? 
Have  God's  commandments  come  to  naught, 
His  teaching  in  your  life  forgot? 
The  greatest  law  you  put  on  shelf, 
'Tis   "love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself." 


Bubbles  and  Troubles 

Ruth  Moench  Bell 

CHAPTER  V, 

Rhea  went  home  and  was  glad  to  be  hustled  off  to  the  coast. 
It  was  plain  that  if  her  father  and  mother  had  talked  things 
over  they  had  arrived  at  no  amiable  conclusions. 

Her  father's  sarcastic  disapproval  of  all  her  mother  said  or 
did,  the  mother's  sneering  indifference,  the  fact  that  her  presence 
was  almost  totally  ignored,  combined  to  make  the  few  meals  and 
f'?w  minutes  spent  together  almost  intolerable. 

Her  father,  usually  so  affectionate  and  proud  of  his  daughter, 
:3eemed  to  have  allowed  his  resentment  against  his  wife  to  sour 
or  chill  his  regard  for  his  only  child.  This  was,  indeed,  the 
hardest  phase  of  this  new  condition  for  Rliea. 

"I'd  rather  go  back  to  Aunt  Edith's,"  she  pleaded  with  her 
mother.  "She  needs  me.  They  will  have  to  take  such  good  care 
of  Ralph  and  Ruth  for  weeks  yet." 

"Your  future  is  at  stake,"  Mrs.  Leslie  replied  haughtily.  "If 
1  left  you  out  there  you  are  just  at  the  impressionable  age  and 
very  soon  you  would  be  falling  in  love  with  some  common  person 
and  ruin  your  chances  for  life." 

"But  Marjory's  beau,  gentleman  friend,  I  mean,  the  young 
man  she  steps  out  with,  is  not  common.  He  is  good  and  kind 
and  honest.    Anyone  can  see  he  worships  Mugs." 

Mrs.  Leslie  turned  on  her  daughter.  "Do  you  mean  to  tell 
me  that  infant,  Marjory,  is  actually  'stepping  out'  with  a  young 
man?    Why,  she  is  barely  eighteen." 

"But  what  is  the  difference  if  he  is  a  good  man  and  they 
love  each  other?" 

"It  may  be  all  right  for  Marjory  to  settle  down  in  that 
stuffy  little  town  and  become  narrow-minded  and — " 

"But  Aunt  Edith  is  not  narrow-minded,"  Rhea  defended. 
"If  any  one  is  opend-minded  enough  to  learn  and  see  things  in  a 
different  light  one  is  not  narrow-minded." 

"I  want  you  to  have  a  chance  to  meet  the  world,"  Mrs.  Leslie 
cut  the  argument  short. 

At  parting,  Rhea's  papa  gave  her  a  brief,  absent-minded  kiss. 
He  did  not  even  glance  in  the  direction  of  his  wife ;  but  deposited 
their  bags  and  left  the  train  abruptly.  Rhea  longed  to  clasp  her 
arms  about  his  neck  and  kiss  the  vexed,  worried  look  from  his 
face  but  dared  not.  She  watched  him  leave  the  train  and  walk 


144  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

across  the  platform  to  their  car.     Her  eyes  smarted  with  tears 
when  he  started  the  car  off  without  a  backward  glance  at  her. 

"I  can't  bear  it,  mother,"  she  cried. 

"Oh,  he's  no  business  acting  so,"  Mrs.  Leslie  snapped.  How- 
ever, she,  too,  seemed  gloomy  till  the  train  was  in  motion.  Soon 
people  began  making  themselves  at  home  for  the  long  trip.  Greet- 
ings were  exchanged  and  soon  Mrs.  Leslie  was  her  usual  charm- 
ing self. 

Rhea,  looking  on  with  thoughts  only  for  her  father  and 
their  broken  home  life,  commented  to  herself  as  she  saw  her 
mother  chatting  over  the  little  train  commonplaces  every  traveler 
indulges  in.  "Mama  is  lovely  socially.  She  has  so  much  charm 
and  social  tact.  I  don't  wonder  every  one  loves  her.  Every  one 
except  papa.    And  other  men  seem  to  find  her  so  charming." 

One  of  these  other  men,  when  they  reached  the  coast,  seemed 
to  find  Mrs.  Leslie  so  charming  that  Rhea,  in  alarm,  made  a 
little  plan  of  her  own. 

"I  know  all  about  women,"  this  blase  young  man  of  perhaps 
thirty-five  years,  remarked  caustically.  "I  know  all  their  tricks. 
They  can't  fool  me  any  niore." 

Rhea  was  an  exotic  in  this  artificial  setting  and  she  took 
the  dare.  Before  Mrs.  Leslie  was  aware  that  Rhea,  too,  had 
charm  and  a  certain  saucy  piquancy  with  youth  and  a  distinction 
all  her  own,  Barney  Graham,  who  knew  all  the  tricks  of  the  sex 
and  hence  was  vulnerable  to  none,  was  trailing  Rhea  about  daz- 
zled and  fascinated,  completely  under  her  spell. 

"It's  got  to  cease,"  Mrs.  Leslie  remonstrated  after  an  evening 
of  coquetry  in  which  the  young  girl  had  shown  herself  an  apt 
pupil  of  the  set  about  her.  "I'll  take  you  home  at  once  unless 
you  leave  him  entirely  alone." 

To  Mrs.  Leslie's  amazement,  Rhea  drew  herself  up  with  a 
hauteur  which  matched  her  own.  "It  is  too  late.  Mamma," 
she  observed  quietly.  "I  can't  leave  him  alone.  I  love  him. 
Don't  look  so.  Mama,  I  only  meant  to  jar  him  a  little.  He  was 
so  sure  of  himself.  And  I  wanted  to  get  him  away  from  you 
for  papa's  sake.  I  can't  bear  to  see  other  men  pay  you  attentions 
and  see  you  dance  with  them,  half-dressed  as  you  women  are, 
especially  when  papa  isn't  here.  And  now  I  love  him  myself, 
Mama.  He's  had  such  a  sad  life.  False  women  have  made 
him  feel  that  all  women  are  false.  I  want  to  make  up  to  him  for 
all  the  happiness  he  has  missed." 

"Rhea,"  Mrs.  Les|ie  exclaimed,  as  she  sank  helplessly  onto  a 
chair,  "he  is  thirty-five  or  more.  He  is  already  grey  about  the 
temples,  and  only  a  vaudeville  actor,  the  most  uncertain  profession 
in  the  world.  You  shall  not  have  him.  I  shall  forbid  him  to 
speak  to  you  again." 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  145 

"It  is  too  late,  Mama.     We  are  already  engaged  to  be  mar- 
ried.    And  he  has  already  left  on  one   of  h's  trips.     He  will 
meet  me  in  Utah  if  you  won't  let  him  come  here.     And  we  are 
going  to  do  a  vaudeville  act  together  if  we  can  get  it  accepted." 
"In  vaudeville!  You  in  vaudeville!" 

"He  says  he  knows  I  have  talent.  And  we  have  rehearsed 
our  act  several  times." 

"Rhea !  I'll  wire  your  father  tonight." 

"Oh,  by  the  way,  there  is  a  letter  from  papa's  attorney.  It 
came  while  you  were  out." 

"From  his  attorney !"  Mrs.  Leslie  went  white.  She  read  the 
m'ssive  with  shaking  fingers.  Then  she  covered  her  face  with 
her  hands  and  moaned. 

Rhea  flew  to  her  side.     "What  is  it,  Mama!  What  is  it? 
"Divorce  proceedings,"  Mrs.  Leslie  cried  in  dull  tones. 
"Divorce !"  Rhea  shrank  from  the  word  as  if  it  were  tainted. 
It  was  an  ugly  word  like  murder,  and  perjury  and  theft.  Words 
she  had  never  figured  into  her  world. 

"Oh,  ]\Iama,  Mama,"  she  exclaimed,  "we  musn't  let  him 
do  that  [" 

"We  can't  stop  him  now.  I  should  have  taken  warning  be- 
fore. All  we  can  do  is  to  hurry  home  and  keep  him  from  cutting 
us  off  without  a  penny." 

"Oh,  the  pennies,"  Rhea  shivered,  remembering  her  papa's 
troubled  face  as  she  last  saw  it.  "Is  that  all  papa  means  to  you  ? 
Some  day  will  Barney  be  to  me  only  a  meal  ticket?" 

"Surely  you  will  stop  that  nonsense  now,"  the  mother  ap- 
pealed. "You  won't  give  me  that  trouble,  too." 

"Oh,  Mjama,  Mama,  I  would  do  anything  for  you  and 
papa.  But  I  can't  give  him  up.  Papa  would  not  ask  it  if  he 
knew  I  loved  him.  Barney  is  all  there  is  in  the  world  for  me 
now.  Home  wouldn't  be  home  without  papa.  I'll  have  to  make 
a  new  home  for  myself  now.  Oh,  Mama,  why  have  we  left 
papa  home  alone  all  these  months?  Why  didn't  we  stay  and  do 
as  he  wished  and  try  and  make  him  happy  ?  Surely  papa  was  en- 
titled to  that  much  when  he  made  the  living  for  us.  A  little 
visit  away  from  home  once  in  a  while  would  have  been  all  right. 
But  papa  has  been  at  the  steady  gr'nd  ever  since  I  can  remember 
with  never  a  holiday,  scarcely." 

"Other  women  of  means  spend  their  winters  in  California," 
Mrs.  Lesl'e  cried.  "There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  stick  in 
that  poky,  little  town.  Others  can  make  a  living  in  California. 
He  could,  too,  if  he  tried." 

"I  wish  I  had  got  off  the  train  and  gone  back  with  papa  as 
I  longed  to  do,"  Rhea  burst  out.  "I've  hated  to  be  taken  off  like 
this  spending  money  papa  works  hard  to  get,  while  he  is  home 


146  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

lonely  eating  his  meals  at  restaurants  and  coming  home  weary  to 
an  empty  house.  I  wish  I  had  done  as  I  felt  and  gone  back.  Oh, 
then  I'd  never  have  met — " 

"Yes,  then  you'd  never  have  met  Barney  Graham  except 
across  the  foot-lights." 

"Mama."  Rhea  exclaimed  indignantly.  "You've  chased 
bubbles  so  long  you  can't  see  how  real  Barney  is  to  me  or  how 
real  papa's  wishes  and  troubles  are.  And  all  these  people  who 
purr  around  you  now  and  whom  you  try  to  be  hke  wouldn't  nurse 
us  through  a  fever  if  our  lives  depended  upon  them.  They  would- 
n't lend  us  five  dollars  if  we  were  starving.  It  is  all  pretense 
and  sham.  They  are  just  playing  at  I'ving.  All  papa  has  wanted 
vv^as  a  real  home.  And  I'll  see  that  Barney  has  one  when  we 
earn  enough  money  that  we  can  settle  down." 

CHAPTER    VI. 

Mrs.  Leslie  gave  up  her  flat  and  began  paying  bills.  An 
early  date  had  been  set  and  she  knew  she  must  hasten  home  to 
combat  the  divorce  or  to  see  at  least  that  she  was  granted  suitable 
alimony. 

Outstanding  bills  were  much  more  numerous  than  she  had 
supposed.  It  became  necessary  to  part  with  furs  and  jewels. 
Even  then  after  she  had  turned  into  cash  everything  for  which 
she  could  be  paid  cash,  there  was  not  enough  to  take  Rhea  and 
herself  home  on  the  train  even  though  they  traveled  in  the  day 
coach  and  ate  nothing.  She  must  raise  twenty-five  dollars  more 
for  their  tickets. 

To  endure  the  humiliat'on  of  attempting  to  borrow  from 
friends  was  the  crowning  bitterness  for  Ethel  Leslie.  To  attempt 
and  fail,  as  Rhea  had  pred'cted,  was  even  more  humiliating.  The 
three  most  intimately  devoted  friends  were  approached  and  de- 
clined with  deepest  regret.  They  all  were,  or  professed  to  be, 
short  of  funds  just  them.    What  should  she  do? 

Finally  after  days  of  despairing  chagrin  she  received  a  letter 
from  her  husband  with  a  small  check,  sufficient,  however,  to  see 
them  through.  He  had  been  too  tender  to  allow  her  real  suffer- 
ing or  perhaps  it  was  on  account  of  Rhea  that  he  sent  it. 

Once  at  home,  Rhea  flew  directly  to  her  father  to  plead  with 
him  to  desist.  He  was  not  living  at  home  but  with  his  mother. 
He  was  glad  to  see  her,  though  not  as  warmly  affectionate  as 
had  been  his  wont.  Rhea  could  see  that  he  was  worried  and 
preoccupied. 

"Divorce  and  suicide  have  always  seemed  weak  and  unnec- 
essary," Rhea  cried. 

"Not  always,  daughter.     I've  tried  everything  else.     There 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES       ■  U7 

seems  no  other  way  to  check  your  mother's  extravagance  and 
bring  her  to  her  senses.  One  month  of  such  drains  as  her  ex- 
pend'tures  in  CaHfornia  and  the  business  would  go  to  the  wall. 
1  may  have  waited  too  long  now  to  save  it.  As  long  as  your 
mother  can  draw  on  me  she  will  do  no  differently.  She  is  de- 
termined to  hold  her  own  with  that  set  of  millionaires  who  can 
afford  the  pace.  Be&'des  what  have  I  to  lose?"  he  added  bitterly. 
"Five  months  in  the  year  she  is  at  the  beach.  The  rest  of  the 
time  our  home  is  turned  over  to  bridge  luncheons,  or  dancing 
parties,  or  a  few  friends  are  in  to  tea.  At  such  times  I  am 
allowed  such  bird-cage  diet  as  the  function  leaves  out  on  the  kitch- 
en table.  If  there  is  nothing  go  ng  on  here  she  comes  home 
way  after  the  d'nner  hour  from  some  'select'  affair,  and  I  am 
tossed  out  some  warmed  up  canned  stuff  or  any  thing  the  cook 
feels  like  giving  me,  or  I  am  supposed  to  don  a  dress  suit  and 
dance  till  one  o'clock  with  people  who  can  sleep  the  next  day 
while  I  am  trying  to  deal  with  bus'ness  men  naturally  shrewd 
and  rested,  besides,  from  a  good  night's  sleep.  I'm  tired  of  it, 
that's  all.  I've  tried  for  years  to  change  things  but  they  have 
gone  from  bad  to  worse  steadily." 

Rhea  could  see  that  her  father's  m^'nd  was  made  up  and 
nothing  would  change  it.  She  wanted  to  tell  him  of  her  lover  but 
felt  shy  and  reticent. 

Mrs.  Leslie  was  neither  shy  or  reticent  about  the  matter. 
She  was  determined  that  her  husband  should  know  about  "the 
unfortunate  affair,"  as  she  termed  it,  feel'ng  confident  that  he 
would  use  his  efforts  to  stop  it.  She  hoped,  too,  to  re-kindle  his 
love  for  herself  and  so  prevent  the  divorce.  But  she  soon  saw 
that  the  latter  hope  was  futile.  He  was  as  cold  and  formal  as 
with  an  utter  stranger.  She  plunged,  therefore,  at  once  into  an 
account  of  Rhea's  lover. 

"What  can  you  expect?"  he  rapped  out.  "Place  a  young, 
impressionable  girl  in  an  unnatural  atmosphere  like  that  and  she 
does  an  unnatural  thing  like  falling  in  love  with  a  man  fifteen 
years  her  senior." 

"Aren't  you  going  to  prevent  it,"  Mrs.  Leslie  asked  in  dis- 
may. 

"What  can  I  do  to  undo  what  you  have  done?  It  is  already 
too  late.  It  is  Rhea's  nature  to  give  herself  whole-heartedly  to 
some  one  whom  she  thinks  needs  her.  If  she  fancies  herself  in 
love,  nothing  but  time  will  prove  to  her  whether  she  was  really 
in  love  or  just  thought  she  was.  No  one  is  to  blame  but  yourself. 
Unfortunately  Rhea  may  pay  the  price." 

"Surely  we  needn't  give  up  yet?  Surely  something  may  be 
done?" 


148  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"A  visit  to  a  real  home  might  help.  Better  send  her  up  to  her 
Aunt  Edith's  till  the  divorce  proceedings  are  over," 

Aunt  Edith  won  Rhea's  heart  at  once  by  lack  of  opposition. 
Aunt  Edith  meant  to  try  other  tactics. 

"I  like  his  face,"  Aunt  Edith  decided  when  she  gazed  ai 
h's  photos.  "The  disparity  in  years  will  give  you  more  concern 
later  than  now.    It  is  the  uncertainties  of  his  profession  I  deplore." 

"Oh,  I  shall  enjoy  that,"  Rhea  declared.  "He  says  some- 
times they  have  plenty  and  sometimes  neither  food  or  a  place  to 
eat.  At  times  they  are  the  darlings  of  the  public  and  then  again 
no  manager  will  consider  them  at  all.  It  is  the  uncertainties  I 
dote  on.  It  will  be  so  romantic  and  thrilling  to  pawn  your  watch 
for  a  meal  or  your  coat  for  a  place  to  sleep.  It  will  be  as  ex- 
citing as  a  game  to  put  all  your  stakes  just  on  a  meal  and  lose 
and  have  to  go  hungry  to  bed." 

"That  might  be  all  right  for  youth,"  Aunt  Edith  conceded. 
"But  when  you  are  older,  certaint'es  will  appeal  to  you  more,  I 
imagine.  But  there  is  no  hurry.  Just  as  well  take  plenty  of  time 
to  test  your  feelings  and  his." 

"There  would  be  no  hurry  if  I  had  a  home  but  that  is  all 
broken  up  now,  so  we  have  planned  to  be  married  right  away," 
Rhea  smiled  sadly.  "Oh,  I  don't  want  you  to  think  I  am  sad 
because  of  marrying  Barney.  I'm  sad  on  account  of  papa  and 
Mama.  It's  going  to  be  wonderful  to  marry  and  go  right  on  the 
stage." 

Marjory  listened  in  rapt  attention.  The  daring  and  enthusi- 
asm of  youth  were  in  Rhea's  tones.  It  seemed  almost  prosa'c  tc 
Marjory  to  just  wed  a  boy  she  had  known  all  her  life,  her  first 
and  only  beau,  and  rent  a  few  rooms  and  keep  house  and  be  sure 
of  every  meal  and  always  come  back  to  the  same  place.  No  ad- 
venture in  it  at  all. 

Aunt  Edith,  however,  listened  in  some  alarm.  Was  the  week 
Rhea  had  spent  in  her  home  following  the  children's  accident,  a 
revelation  of  the  real  Rhea?  Or  was  this  flighty  bit  of  fancy 
Rhea?  Was  Rhea  growing  to  be  like  her  mother,  and  would 
her  marriage  end  in  disaster  also? 

(To  be  continued.) 


Uncommon  Honesty 

By  Milton  Bennion 

People  generally  do  not  steal  from  their  neighbors  or  other 
individuals,  but  many  people  of  good  repute  will  steal  from  a 
public  service  corporation  as  often  as  opportunity  affords.  This 
is  so  customary  in  railroad  passenger  service  that  conductors  are 
surprised  to  find  half  fares  and  full  fare  paid  voluntarily  in 
accordance  with  ages.  This  is  illustrated  in  a  remark  once 
made  by  a  conductor  to  the  head  of  a  family,  "You  are  pretty 
well  ticketed,  aren't  you?"  'T  do  not  want  to  cheat  the  rail- 
road company,"  was  the  reply.  "Well,"  said  the  conductor, 
"You're  one  in  a  thousand,  you  ought  to  be  in  Congress." 

To  carry  through  such  a  graft,  it  takes  a  lie  to  come  to  the 
support  of  its  twin  sister,  theft;  for  innocent  children  must  be 
trained  to  lie  about  their  ages,  in  case  the  question  is  raised— 
so  trained  by  the  same  parents  and  guardians  who  are  responsi- 
ble for  training  them  in  honesty  and  truthfulness. 

A  somewhat  more  common  form  of  the  same  sort  of  steal- 
ing is  the  traffic  in  streetcar  transfers,  indulged  in  both  by 
adults  and  children ;  most  of  whom  are  wholly  unaware  of  the 
fact  that  they  are  violating  a  contract  between  the  public  and 
the  streetcar  company.  While  the  money  value  in  each  case  is 
small,  it  is  upon  the  accumulation  of  just  such  small  values  that 
the  success  or  the  failure  of  the  company  depends.  This,  how- 
ever, is  quite  secondary  to  the  fact  that  this  illicit  traffic  in- 
volves the  essential  elements  both  of  lying  and  stealing.  The 
receiver  is  as  guilty  as  the  giver.  Is  not  one's  sense  of  honor 
worth  more  than  seven  cents? 

In  case  of  the  so-called  "white  lie,"  this  lie  may  be  custom- 
ary in  poHte  society,  but  from  a  moral  point  of  view  it  is  not 
different  in  color  from  other  members  of  its  species.  This  does 
not  mean  that  in  polite  society,  or  any  where  else,  people  are 
morally  bound  to  reveal  bluntly  all  the  brutal  facts  they  happen 
to  know.  It  is  well  to  be  polite  and  tactful,  but  this  need  not 
be  at  the  expense  of  being  truthful.  Neither  are  people  under 
obligation  to  proclaim  confidential  knowledge  committed  to  them, 
or  other  matters  of  a  personal  and  private  nature.  Such  mat- 
ters may  remain  secluded  in  the  consciousness  of  those  con- 
cerned. There  need,  however,  be  no  attempt  to  conceal  them 
with  lies. 

Who  has  not  received  pleasant  promises  in  response  to  a 
request,  only  to  find  later  the  giver  of  the  promise 
had  no  other  intention  than  to  be  mQmentarily  agreeable?     Yet 


150  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

this  is  the  habit  of  some  people  even  in  very  responsible  public 
places.  Insincere  promises  and  studied  flattery,  as  means  of 
securing  the  goodwill  of  others^,  ultimately  react  to  the  discredit 
of  the  one  who  adopts  such  methods.  It  does  not  pay,  to  say 
nothing  of  being  dishonest. 

How  often  does  it  happen  that  unwelcome  callers  are  met 
with  feigned  welcome  and  insincere  affability,  followed,  after 
their  departure,  with  expressions  of  quite  the  reverse  nature. 
What  may  the  children  of  the  household  think  of  such  an  ex- 
hibition on  the  part  of  the  mother,  whose  business  it  is  to  teach 
them  honesty? 

Do  children  reason?  Much  more  than  we  give  them  credit 
for.  Also  they  are  more  responsive  to  example  than  to  precept. 
If  uncommon  honesty  is  not  essential  to  their  parents,  why  should 
children  conform  to  the  requirements  of  honesty  at  all? 

I  Am  Going  Back  to  Father 

Marie  Jensen 

I  met  a  youth  on  the  road  of  life, 

Who  had  journeyed  far  from  home; 
He  had  longed  to  see  the  busy  world. 

He  had  always  longed  to  roam. 
But  his  heart  grew  sad,  as  his  youth  went  by, 

And  he  sighed  for  his  place  of  birth. 
As  he  said,  "I'm  going  home  to  father 

'Tis  the  dearest  spot  on  earth." 

An  old  man  bent  with  the  weight  of  years, 

Was  toiling  along  life's  road  ; 
His  youth  had  faded,  his  step  was  slow, 

As  he  bent  beneath  his  load. 
But  he  carried  its  weight,  as  he  climbed  life's  hill. 

With  a  heart  of  faith  in  God. 
He  was  going  back  to  his  Father 

When  he  had  passed  beneath  his  rod. 

There  are  many  today  with  hope  struggling  on. 

They  feel  not  the  load  they  bear, 
They  accept  what  God  doth  send  them, 

Be  it  pleasure  or  bitter  care; 
They  carry  life's  ill  with  a  happy  heart 

And  try  to  forget  its  pain. 
For  they  know  when  its  struggle  is  ended 

They  will  all  go  home  again. 
Basalt,  Idaho 


Hotel  Utah  Food  Combinations 

Louis  J.  Theu — Chef 

COMBINATION   CHAFING  DISH  ;    UTAH 

Take  fresh  vegetables,  such  as  peas,  asparagus  tips,  cauli- 
flower and  spinach,  place  same  in  a  sauteuse  and  heat  in  oven. 
Put  a  medaillon  of  sweet  breads  in  center  of  mound  of  peas  fit- 
ting "he  chafing  dish,  and  a  border  of  scrambled  eggs,  around 
same  place.  The  vegetables,  in  the  space  around  the  sweet  breads 
and  scrambled  eggs.     Pour  hot  brown  butter  over  and  serve. 

FINNAN    HADDIE MY    FANCY 

Take  the  thick  part  of  half  finnan  haddie ;  remove  all  skin 
and  bones;  parboil  it  by  putting  it  into  a  pan  of  cold  water,  and 
let  it  come  to  a  boil,  remove  it.  Place  in  a  baking  dish  and  put 
some  nice  round  sliced  potatoes  all  around  it,  add  enough  double 
pure  cream  to  cover  the  fish,  sprinkle  with  fine  grated  swiss 
cheese  and  a  little  paprica,  put  the  dish  into  a  hot  oven  and  bake 
until  the  top  is  a  nice  light  brown. 

THOUSAND  ISLAND  DRESSING  A  LA  UTAH 

To  two  pints  of  Mayonnaise  add  and  mix  well,  two  chopped 
hard  boiled  eggs ;  chopped  boiled  beets,  olives  and  tea  spoonful 
Worcestershire  sauce ;  two  cups  of  chilli  sauce,  salt  and  pepper  to 
taste. 

SOUFFLE VANILLA 

Put  two  ounces  of  butter  into  a  pan.  When  warm  add  two 
ounces  of  flour,  mixed  well,  then  add  one  and  one  half  pint  of 
milk  and  two  ounces  of  sugar;  let  it  come  to  a  boil,  then  add  the 
yolks  of  six  eggs,  stir  the  milk  until  the  eggs  have  thickened  (must 
not  boil)  add  one  spoonful  vanilla  flavoring,  beat  the  white  of 
six  eggs,  very  stiff,  mix  slowly  with  the  latter  pour  into  a  but- 
tered baking  dish,  bake  slowly  in  a  moderately  hot  oven  for 
fifteen  minutes.    When  baked  must  be  served  at  once. 

Any  other  kind  of  flavoring  can  be  used  instead  of  vanilla. 

AU   GRATIN   POTATOES — DAUPHINAISE 

Rub  an  earthenware  baking  dish  with  garlic,  spread  some 
soft  butter  all  over,  place  a  layer  of  raw  potatoes  sliced  thin,  and 
a  layer  of  grated  swiss  cheese,  season  every  layer  with  salt  and 
pepper,  to  a  quart  of  milk  or  cream,  beat  two  raw  eggs  and  pour 
enough  over  the  potatoes  to  cover.  Add  a  few  small  pieces  of 
butter  and  bake  about  35  minutes  in  a  moderately  hot  oven. 


Women  and  the  Disarmament 
Conference 

Nancy  A.  Leatherinrood 

We  have  passed  through  auspicious  days,  since  last  No- 
vember eleventh.  What  an  appropriate  setting  was  that  sub- 
lime Arlington  ceremonial  over  the  Unknown  Dead  for  a  Dis- 
armament Council,  when  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  from 
the  hillocks  and  valleys  around  Arlington,  led  by  their  Presi- 
dent, repeated  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  which  the  listening  thou- 
sands of  New  York  City  joined. 

The  Disarmament  Conference  opened  amid  the  prayers  of 
the  world.  Mbch  has  been  accomplished  and  more  is  expected. 
Secretary  Hughes  placed  before  the  Conference  a  definite  plan  of 
limiting  armament,  which  had  been  derived  from  exact  scientific 
calculations.  One  man  said  he  had  worked  sixteen  hours  a  day 
for  six  weeks  to  get  one  fact  for  Mr.  Hughes'  plan.  Other  na- 
tions had  to  make  their  calculations,  each  country  for  itself,  and 
this  took  time. 

Then  great  compromises  have  to  be  made,  which  go  to  the 
very  soul  of  nations'  ideals  and  aspirations.  This  Conference 
is  not  one  of  aggrandizement  but  of  giving  up  for  humanity's  sake. 
Delegates  have  to  pause  and  get  instructions  from  their  govern- 
ments before  they  can  agree  to  give  up  national  hopes.  There 
are  factors  in  all  the  countries  which  are  using  every  means  to 
arouse  popular  discontent  and  opposition  to  the  Conference.  The 
forces  which  live  and  prosper  by  war  and  human  suffering  are 
powerful,  and  will  not  willingly  see  navies  and  armies  decreased. 
These  elements  in  all  countries  say  "nothing  is  being  accom- 
plished." They  misrepresent  facts  and  distort  truths,  and  attempt 
to  create  discord  between  the  nations  in  conference. 

Americans  must  hold  fast  to  their  desire  for  peace.  The 
good  women  of  America  must  not  cease  their  prayers  and  la- 
bors. They  should  continue  to  send  letters  to  the  President, 
congressmen  and  senators.  Let  them  know  that  you  are  not  falter- 
ing, that  peace  is  as  dear  today  as  on  November  eleventh.  West- 
ern civilization  is  on  trial.  If  disarmament  fails,  the  white  race 
is  doomed. 

For  a  century  our  greatest  interest  in  science  was  its  in- 
ventions of  destruction.  We  hailed  each  infernal  device  as  a 
triumph  and  gloated  over  our  armament.    If  the  white  race  and 


WOMEN  AND  DISARMAMENT  CONFERENCE     153 

western  civilization  is  to  exist  we  must  turn  our  thoughts  to  a 
reasonable  reduction  of  armament  and  of  building  life  preserving 
institutions.  If  attaining  peace  is  the  ideal  of  the  nations,  peace 
will  come.  Here  comes  the  work  of  the  women.  They  are  the 
moulders  and  perpetuators  of  ideals. 

The  women  of  our  land  are  hard  at  their  task.  The  four 
conspicuous  women  who  were  placed  on  the  Advisory  Council 
have  worked  eight  hours  a  day  on  their  committees.  Each  woman 
was  placed  on  a  committee.  Mrs.  Thomas  G.  Winter  and  Mrs. 
Bird  are  on  the  General  Information  Committee.  Papers,  maga- 
zines, bulletins,  and  so  on,  were  reviewed  each  day,  and  the  clip- 
pings which  related  in  any  way  to  the  Conference  or  its  problems 
were  catalogued  for  use.  Another  woman  is  on  the  Land  Forces, 
another  on  the  Far  East,  and  Navies. 

Aside  from  these  women,  hundreds  of  women  from  all  parts 
of  America,  have  been  working  and  planning  so  as  to  bring  the 
women  of  the  different  delegations  together  in  the  ways  which 
shall  establish  friendships  and  eliminate  prejudices.  They  have 
earnestly  striven  to  bring  the  foreign  women  to  understand  the 
American,  and  to  realize  what  our  purposes  and  ideals  are,  and 
above  all  to  make  them  realize  that  the  American  people  are 
friends  to  all  other  peoples. 

So  well  has  that  been  done  that  when  one  of  the  Chinese 
delegates  addressed  the  Congressional  Club,  some  of  the  Chinese 
delegates  said  to  him,  "Now  is  your  chance  to  appeal  to  the  wives 
of  the  Congressmen  and  Senators  and  they  will  bring  the  men  in 
line  for  China."  The  speaker  replied,  "You  are  mistaken,  the 
American  women  are  already  our  friends." 

There  are  large  numbers  of  newspaper  women  who  are  ex- 
erting a  great  influence  on  popular  opinion.  There  are  scores  of 
feature  writers  from  every  place.  Most  of  these  women  are  giv- 
ing kindly,  helpful  aid  to  all  who  are  working  for  the  success  of 
the  Conference,  through  their  bright  interpretations.  To  be  sure 
there  are  a  few  women  writers  who  are  knocking  and  being 
prophets  of  gloom. 

There  is  another  class  of  writers  who  are  inconspicuous  but 
very  useful.  No  man  of  prominence  can  write  all  the  statements 
and  greetings,  etc.,  that  he  is  asked  for  and  do  his  work  also; 
hence,  many  of  them  call  a  clever  woman  whose  research  work 
is  accurate,  whose  conclusions  are  reliable,  and  whose  interpreta- 
tions are  clear  and  true.  She  takes  the  man's  ideas  if  he  has 
any,  and  develops  the  article.  Many  of  the  outside  speeches  and 
talks  are  prepared  in  this  way  by  scholarly  writers  who  are  little 
known  to  the  world. 

Among  the  interesting  writers  is  Mrs.  Hopkins,  of  Virginia, 


154  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

who  is  doing  special  story  work  about  women.  I  met  her  yester- 
day at  a  luncheon  at  the  League  of  Pen  Women's  Club  House. 
I  was  a  guest  of  Mrs.  Susie  Root  Rhodes,  a  former  Utah  woman, 
who  is  on  the  Washington  Board  of  Education  and  one  of  the 
women  writers  of  Washington.  She  will  be  remembered  as  the 
author  of  President  Lorenzo  Snow's  biographical  note,  which  was 
used  by  the  American  press  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Mrs.  Rhodes  is  trying  to  help  solve  the  complex  educational 
problems  of  Washington. 

Another  delightful  woman,  who  is  greatly  interested  in  the 
Conference,  is  Madam  Peter,  the  charming  wife  of  the  Switzer- 
land minister.  A  few  days  ago,  she  said  to  me,  "Oh,  I  like  your 
beautiful  Salt  Lake  City.  We  had  a  very  enjoyable  visit  there." 
Another  foreign  woman  present  said,  "O,  I  have  heard  of  that 
beautiful,  clean  city." 

So  the  women  of  the  world  are  coming  to  know  all  our  land, 
and  such  organizations  as  the  General  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs,  The  Association  of  University  Women  and  Pen  Women's 
League,  are  establishing  international  committees  to  promote 
mutual  understanding  between  the  lay  women  of  all  lands,  for 
the  cause  of  peace  and  human  good. 


Sunshine  on  the  Peak 

Nina  B.  McKean 

The  storm  brooded  low  o'er  the  valley, 
Enveloped  my  soul  as  a  shroud : 

The  city  was  covered  with  shadows. 
Close  crept  round  my  spirit  the  cloud. 

But  e'en  as  the  rain  clouds  grew  blacker, 
Round  my  heart  grew  still  thicker  the  pall, 

I  lifted  my  eyes  to  the  mountains, 
To  the  peak  reaching  highest  of  all. 

My  heart  leaped  high  with  rejoicing, 
For  there  on  the  calm  mountain  sod, 

Was  a  patch  of  most  radiant  sunshine: 
And  I  called  it  a  token  from  God. 

And  ever  in  memory  I  see  it, 

When  my  heart  falls  again  in  despond. 

That  sunshine  that  lay  on  the  mountain 
Brings  a  promise  of  light  from  beyond. 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 

In  India,  the  insurrections  became  so  general  in  January,  as 
to  be  of  extremely  serious  concern  to  the  British  government. 


An  Irish  world  conference  assembled  in  Paris,  France,  in 
January,  being  not  only  Irish  but  radically  anti-British. 


40,000  "bootleggers"  were  arrested  in  the  United  States  in 
1921,  and  600,000,000  gallons  of  intoxicating  liquors  seized  and 
destroyed. 


The  Irish  parliament  ratified  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain 
on  January  7,  thereby  constituting  the  south  of  Ireland  the  Irish 
Free  State. 


Banditry  in  the  United  States  at  the  opening  of  1922  had 
assumed  larger  proportions  than  ever  before  known  in  the  nation's 
history. 


Numerous  incendiary  fires  throughout  the  United  States  in 
January  indicate  a  deliberate  policy  in  some  quarter  of  destroy- 
ing property,  especially  that  of  public  corporations. 


The  Seventh-Day  Adventists  are  to  hold  a  conference  in 
San  Francisco,  Cal.,  May  11  to  30,  at  which  110  states  and  na- 
tions are  to  be  represented. 


The  new  revenue  law  in  the  United  States  is  highly  favor- 
able to  men  with  families,  in  lightening  the  burden  of  taxation, 
by  exemptions. 


France  and  Great  Britain  developed  their  differences  to  a 
material  extent  in  January,  from  distinct  points  of  view  over 
the  German  situation. 


Germany  and  Russia  had  diplomatic  conferences  in  January, 
thus  exciting  western  Europe  to  the  view  of  a  possible  alliance 
against  the  latter. 


European    nations    at  war  in    January    were  Greece    with 


156  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Turkey,  Russia  with  the  Karelians,  and  Spain  with  the  Moroc- 
cans. 


Standard  Food  grains  were  less  in  quantity  in  America  in 
January  than  for  several  years,  while  the  European  supply  had 
increased  greatly. 


Scotland  was  being  agitated  in  January,  over  the  question  of 
that  country  separating  from  and  becoming  independent  of  Eng- 
land.   There  were  no  violent  outbreaks. 


Dr.  Fritjoff  of  Nansen,  of  the  Russian  relief  commission,  re- 
ports in  January  that  from  twelve  to  fifteen  million  people  in 
that  country  would  starve  to  death  this  winter,  despite  all  means 
of  relief. 


The  Juarez  Stake  L.  D.  S.  academy,  Mexico,  did  not  sus- 
pend its  operations  during  the  recent  disturbances  in  Mexico, 
statements  to  the  contrary  taken  from  Salt  Lake  papers  being 
incorrect. 


Viscount  James  Bryce,  former  ambassador  from  Great  Brit- 
ain to  the  United  States  died  on  Jan.  22.  He  was  well  known 
by  many  Utah  people,  to  whom  he  was  a  staunch  friend. 


Pope  Benedict  XV,  supreme  pontiff  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
church,  died  at  Rome,  Italy,  on  January  22,  of  pneumonia.  Dur- 
ing his  control,  the  interests  of  the  Catholic  church  were  en- 
hanced materially. 


Egypt  was  troubled  in  January  with  a  serious  upheaval 
against  the  British  protectorate,  and  several  hundred  lives  were 
lost  at  Cairo.  Egypt  probably  will  be  given  independence  from 
Great  Britain. 


Strikes  of  great  extent  are  threatened  in  the  United  States 
in  April,  many  of  those  who  are  urging  workmen  to  strike  also 
being  quite  free  in  declaring  their  purpose  to  "Russianize  the 
United  States." 


Italy  and  Spain  were  at  strained  relations  with  France  in 
January,  even  more  so  than  is  France  with  Great  Britain.  Their 
difference  has  a  religious  rather  than  an  economic  phase. 


In  London,  England,  in  January,  a  rule  was  adopted  provid- 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  157 

ing  that  children  under  16  years  of  age  could  not  attend  moving 
picture  shows  unless  accompanied  by  mature  guardians. 


William  W.  Riter,  one  of  Utah's  pioneers,  who  has  been  a 
pillar  of  strength  in  the  financial,  industrial,  and  educational  af- 
fairs of  the  state,  died  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  January  17.  He  came 
to  Utah  in  1847,  then  a  young  man. 


Rev.  D.  S.  Tuttle,  head  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church 
in  America,  publicly  declared  in  January  that  diplomatic  world 
conferences  would  not  bring  international  peace;  his  statement 
was  that  "pure  Christianity  is  the  only  force  which  can  attain 
the  desirable  end." 


In  France,  in  January,  the  ministry  of  Aristide  Briand  was 
overthrown  and  a  new  ministry  formed  under  Raymond  Poin- 
care,  former  French  president.  Thus  far,  the  change  has  not 
improved  the  peaceful  outlook  for  Europe. 


The  ninetieth  birthday  anniversary  of  President  Charles  W. 
Penrose,  of  the  First  Presidency  of  the  "Mormon"  Church,  and 
a  remarkably  capable  and  diligent  preacher  of  the  gospel,  was 
generally  observed  on  Sunday,  February  5,  by  services  through- 
out of  the  various  stakes  of  Zion,  under  the  able  direction  of  the 
Genealogical  Society  of  Utah. 


At  Washington,  D.  C,  on  January  28,  the  roof  of  the 
Knickerbocker  moving  picture  theatre  collapsed  with  the  heavy 
weight  of  two  and  a  half  feet  of  snow,  killing  112  people  and 
injuring  141  others.  One  of  the  killed  was  Guy  S.  Eldredge 
of  Salt  Lake  City,  brother-in-law  to  Senator  Reed  Smoot. 


At  Jerusalem,  on  December  9,  1921,  for  the  first  time  in 
more  than  20  centuries,  the  Jews  issued  from  there  a  proclama- 
tion of  a  joyous  character,  calling  attention  to  the  great  prog- 
ress in  the  "homeland"  in  the  preceding  four  years,  and  noting 
the  rapid  course  of  events,  as  compared  with  the  previous  epochs 
of  Israel's  history. 


The  National  Geographic  Magazine  for  February,  1922,  in  a 
series  of  interesting  articles  on  America  ancient  and  modem, 
commences  the  opening  article  with  this  significant  statement: 
"During  the  first  millennium  before  Christ,  while  yet  our  own 
forebears  of  Northern  Europe  were  plunged  in  the  depths  of 
barbarism,  there  developed  somewhere  in  Middle  America,  prob- 


158  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ably  on  the  gulf  coast  of  southern  Mexico,  a  great  aboriginal 
civilization  called  the  Maya,  which  was  destined  to  become  the 
most  brilliant  expression  of  the  ancient  American  mind." 

What  Women  are  Doing 

A  woman's  bank  has  been  organized  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  all 
the  employes  and  officers,  from  janitor  to  president,  being 
women. 


The  wedding  dress  of  Princess  Mary  of  England  is  made  of 
cloth  of  gold  from  India,  the  material  having  been  obtained  by 
her  mother  several  years  ago. 


In  figuring  the  length  of  time  used  in  an  average  life  in 
personal  dressing,  Dean  Inge,  of  St.  Paul's  church  in  London, 
England,  computes  the  time  taken  by  women  at  ten  years  and 
by  men  at  two  years. 


Mrs.  Margaret  Reuff,  an  American  society  girl  of  New 
York,  who  married  Andre  Reuff,  a  prominent  Frenchman,  has 
issued  a  warning  to  American  girls  to  "beware  of  foreigners  as 
husbands." 


Mrs.  Marx  E.  Oberndorfer  of  Chicago,  national  music  chair- 
man of  the  General  Federation,  has  started  a  vigorous  and  per- 
sistent crusade  against  "jazz"  music  in  schools  and  other  public 
institutions. 


In  Japan,  at  the  present  session  of  parliament,  the  question 
of  equal  suffrage  has  become  markedly  prominent,  with  the 
probability  that  the  granting  of  suffrage  to  women  will  be  de- 
ferred for  several  years. 


Miss  Frances  Nikawa,  a  young  woman  of  the  Cree  branch 
of  the  Blackfeet  Indian  tribe,  Canada,  created  somewhat  of  a 
furore  in  London,  England,  in  January,  by  her  remarkable  dra- 
matic talent  in  theatrical  performances  there. 


Mrs.  Harding,  wife  of  President  Harding,  made  an  impress- 
ive address  to  a  large  audience  of  women  in  New  York  on  Janu- 
ary 14,  urging  "effective  and  unremitting  efforts  at  organization, 
education  and  civic  training  among  women." 


Dr.  Clara  S.  Seippel,  the  eminent  woman  specialist  of  Chi- 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  159 

cago,  Illinois,  in  a  public  announcement  made  in  January,  says 
that  "the  sturdy  type  of  American  womanhood  is  becoming  ex- 
tinct through  too  much  candy  and  a  too  flimsy  garb," 

Dr.  Amy  Kankonen,  23,  mayor  of  Fairport,  Ohio,  and  the 
youngest  mayor  in  the  United  States,  "cleaned  out"  the  numer- 
ous "bootleggers"  in  her  town  in  a  vigorous  crusade  in  October, 
November  and  December  by  keeping  at  it  relentlessly. 


Mrs.  Thomas  Wintringham,  the  first  British-born  woman 
elected  to  the  British  parliament,  made  her  maiden  speech  there 
in  January,  on  the  subject  of  economy  with  public  funds,  giving 
a  particularly  strong  showing  of  facts  and  logic.  She  has  a 
clear,  pleasant  voice,  and  maintained  the  attention  of  her  edu- 
cated and  critical  audience. 


Mrs.  Mary  McFadden,  mayor  of  Magnetic  Springs,  Ohio, 
80  years  of  age  and  the  oldest  mayor  in  the  United  States,  is 
meeting  with  success  in  driving  "bootleggers"  and  male  "vamps" 
out  of  the  town.  As  to  paucity  of  female  wardrobe,  she  says 
that  "if  the  girls  come  to  wearing  belts,  they  must  wear  wide 
ones."  — 

Miss  Inez  Chang,  a  Chinese  young  lady  who  has  received  a 
liberal  education  in  a  New  York  university,  left  for  China  in 
January.  Her  coming  there  is  a  topic  of  general  discussion,  for 
the  reason  that  she  is  making  a  notable  innovation  in  Chinese 
customs  by  engaging  in  the  export  and  import  business,  ideas 
which  she  gained  by  practical  experience  in  America. 


Evangeline  Booth,  national  commander  of  the  Salvation 
Army,  in  a  public  address  at  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  on  January  25, 
gave  much  sensible  and  practical  advice  to  women  in  the  western 
part  of  the  United  States,  saying  among  other  things  that  "skirts 
should  be  five  or  six  inches  above  the  ground,"  and  that  "too 
many  women  today  destroy  their  true  womanliness  by  immodest 
dressing,  and  have  only  themselves  to  blame  when  their  char- 
acters are  questioned." 


Notes  from  the  Field 

By  Amy  Brotvn  Lyman 

LEADERSHIP  WEEK  AT  THE  BRIGHAM 
YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

Leadership  Week  at  the  B.  Y.  U.,  January  23  to  27  in- 
chisive,  was  most  interesting  and  inspiring"  throughout.  The  at- 
tendance was  remarkable,  there  being  registered  during  the  week 
between  1600  and  1800  stake  and  local  leaders,  from  the  adjacent 
stakes  and  wards.  This  gratifying  response  to  the  opportunity  ex- 
tended by  the  University,  gives  evidence  of  the  desire  on  the 
part  of  stake  and  local  Church  workers,  to  raise  the  standard  of 
the  work  of  their  organizations,  and  it  also  shows  an  earnest 
desire  for  spiritual  and  educational  uplift. 

Such  a  feast  of  good  things  was  offered  that  one  was  almost 
bewildered  at  the  outset.  There  were  general  sessions  where 
topics  of  interest  to  all  were  discussed  by  some  of  our  ablest 
speakers ;  there  were  regular  department  meetings  or  classes 
where  specialized  instruction  was  given,  under  direction  of  the 
college  professors ;  and  there  were  delightful  social  entertain- 
ments, consisting  of  get-acquainted  parties,  musicals,  theatricals, 
pageants  and  band  concerts.  Each  day  a  delicious  luncheon  was 
served  in  the  cafeteria,  where  most  of  the  service  was  given  vol- 
untarily by  the  charming  young  women  of  the  institution. 

The  distinctive  feature  of  Leadership  Week  was  the  spirited 
and  faith-promoting  address  by  President  Heber  J.  Grant  on 
Wednesday  the  25,  in  College  Hall.  For  over  an  hour  the  vast 
audience  listened  to  him  in  breathless  silence.  His  earnestness, 
sincerity,  and  convincing  testimony,  touched  and  thrilled  the 
hearts  of  all  wtho  heard  him,  and  they  went  away  strengthened  in 
determination,  in  faith,  and  in  testimony.  Many  who  came  for 
this  special  occasion  were  unfortunate  in  not  being  able  to  se- 
cure seats  or  even  standing  room  in  College  Hall,  and  it  was 
necessary  to  arrange  for  an  overflow  meeting  which  was  held  in 
the  Library. 

There  were  nineteen  departments  in  all,  including  a  depart- 
ment for  each  of  the  Auxiliary  Organizations  of  the  Church. 
They  were  as  follows :  Priesthood,  Relief  Society,  Sunday  School, 
M.  I.  A.,  Primary.  Religion  Class,  Teacher  Training:  Pre-Ado- 
lescent  Section,  Adolescent  Section,  Adult  Section;  Genealogy, 
Social  and  Recreational  Leadership,  Scout  Leaders,  Bee  Hive 
Leaders.  Home  Making,  Public  Speaking,  Business  Administra- 
tion, Missionary  Course,  Pageantry,  Health  Work,  Music,  Pre- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  \(  I 

siding  Officers.  In  the  meetings  of  the  auxiliary  groups  tlic 
regular  work  of  each  organization  was  presented  by  both  lec- 
ture and  open  forum,  the  latter  providing  excellent  opportunity 
for  discussing  pressing  and  perplexing  problems,  as  they  were 
presented  by  local  workers.  It  was  necessary  to  hold  many  of 
the  department  meetings  simultaneously.  Special  effort  was 
made,  however,  by  the  University  authorities  to  avoid  conflict 
between  departments  where  subjects  were  closely  related. 

The  Relief  Society  Division  was  in  charge  of  Dean  John  C. 
Swenson,  and  General  Relief  Society  President  Clarissa  S.  Wil- 
liams. President  Williams  was  assisted  and  supported  through- 
out the  entire  week  by  her  counselors,  Mrs.  Jennie  B.  Knight  and 
Mrs.  Louise  Y.  Robison,  both  of  whom  attended  every  session. 
Other  board  members  in  attendance  were  as  follows :  Mrs.  Amy 
B.  Lyman,  Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey,  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  Miss 
Sarah  M.  McLelland,  Miss  Lillian  Cameron,  Mrs.  Annie  Wells 
Cannon,  Mrs.  Lottie  Paul  Baxter,  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Child,  Mrs.  Amy 
W.  Evans,  Mrs.  Ethel  R.  Smith.  Mrs.  Gates  was  present  as  the 
senior  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  assisted  Professor 
Partridge  in  the  very  excellent  and  crowded  sessions  of  the  Gen- 
ealogical Department. 

Aside  from  the  instructions  and  inspiring  remarks  by  mem- 
bers of  the  General  Board,  the  following  definite  course  of  lec- 
tures was  outlined :  Introduction  to  the  Course,  Bishop  C.  W. 
Nibley,  President  Clarissa  S.  Williams;  Background  of  Relief 
Work,  Dean  Swenson ;  Right  to  Live,  Standards  of  Living,  Prob- 
lems in  Community  Welfare,  Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman,  General  Sec- 
retary Relief  Society;  Qualifications  of  Charity  Worker,  Mrs. 
Inez  Knight  Allen,  President  Utah  Stake  Relief  Society;  What 
to  Do  and  How,  Mrs.  Annie  D.  Palmer,  Counselor  in  Utah 
Stake  Relief  Society  and  Executive  Secretary  of  Community  Wel- 
fare Department  of  Utah  Stake;  Essentials  of  a  Happy  Home, 
and  The  Boy  and  His  Gang,  by  Dr.  E.  E.  Erickson,  University  of 
Utah ;  Open  Forum. 

It  was  regretted  very  keenly  by  Relief  Society  workers  that 
Presiding  Bishop  C.  W.  Nibley,  who  was  scheduled  to  give  the 
opening  address  of  the  convention,  was  unable  to  be  present.  He 
was  out  of  the  state  at  the  time  and  did  not  return  until  the  end 
of  the  week. 

President  Williams,  in  her  addresses,  emphasized  especially 
the  importance  and  necessity  of  close  cooperation  in  relief  work 
between  the  Bishop  and  the  Relief  Society  Ward  President.  Out 
of  her  rich  experience  as  a  ward  president,  in  which  capacity  she 
served  under  three  different  bishops,  Mrs.  Williams  learned  con- 
clusively that  the  most  effective  work  and  the  best  results  obtain 
where  the  Bishop  and  the  Relief  Society  President  have  a  thor- 


162  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ough  understanding  and  unity  of  plan  and  purpose  in  family  wel- 
fare work.  Mrs.  Williams  also  emphasized  the  importance  in  fam- 
ily work  of  going  into  all  situations  carefully  and  prayerfully  be- 
fore treatment  of  any  kind  is  given,  including  permanent  relief. 

Dean  Swenson,  who  is  a  specialist  in  sociology  and  related 
subjects,  was  at  his  best  at  all  times,  emphasizing  those  necessary 
and  fundamental  elements  upon  which  successful  family  and  com- 
munity life  are  built. 

In  point  of  attendance  and  interest  no  other  group  outclassed 
the  Relief  Society.  There  were  registered  in  this  department 
212,  representing  the  following  stakes:  Utah,  Alpine,  Nebo,  Was- 
atch, Deseret,  Tintic,  Ogden,  Sevier,  Juab,  Jordan,  North  San- 
pete, Parowan,  South  Davis,  Juarez,  Uintah. 

Of  the  special  entertainments  given  during  the  institute,  none 
were  more  interesting  and  appealing,  particularly  to  Relief  So- 
ciety women,  than  the  three-act  play  "Saza"  written  by  Mrs. 
Annie  D.  Palmer  and  staged  by  Mr.  Earl  Pardoe,  professor  of 
Dramatic  Art  of  the  B.  Y.  U.,  with  students  of  the  institution  in 
the  roles.  The  play  is  a  thoroughly  modern  problem  play  with 
a  good  plot  well  wrought  out.  It  is  the  story  of  the  rehabihta- 
tion  of  a  family.  The  message  is  put  over  without  being  preachy 
or  monotonous,  and  the  interest  maintained  to  the  end.  The 
best  features  of  the  play  are  the  problem  itself  and  the  excellent 
dialogue  which  is  snappy  throughout. 

The  success  of  Leadership  Week  at  the  B.  Y,  U.  is  a  great 
tribute  to  Dr.  Frank  S.  Harris,  the  new  president  of  the  institu- 
tion. The  Church  and  the  School  are  both  fortunate  to  have  in 
this  position  one  so  well  trained,  so  vigorous,  and  by  nature  so 
well  equipped  to  direct  the  affairs  of  this  great  Church  educa- 
tional institution.  Dr.  Harris'  enthusiasm  and  inspiring  leader- 
ship were  felt  in  every  department  and  in  every  exercise.  Those 
in  attendance  were  deeply  grateful  to  President  Harris  and  his 
faithful  assistants  and  to  the  Church  itself  for  providing  this 
excellent  opportunity  for  them  to  gain  valuable  knowledge  and 
information,  and  more  important  even  than  this,  for  the  oppor- 
tunity of  being  caught  up,  as  it  were,  where  fields  of  vision  and 
possibilities  were  opened  to  them. 

Neho  Stake. 

The  free  clinic  work  that  has  been  accomplished  under  the 
direction  of  the  Nebo  Stake  Relief  Society  Presidency,  is  worthy 
of  special  note.  Through  their  untiring  efforts,  a  number  of 
children  have  been  operated  upon  for  diseased  tonsils  and  ade- 
noids, who  otherwise  would  not  have  been  attended  to.  Much 
credit  is  also  due  local  physicians  for  the  interest  they  manifested 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  163 

in  this  movement.  The  doctors,  together  with  their  nurses  and 
members  of  the  Stake  Board,  who  assisted  in  caring  for  the 
children  after  they  were  operated  on,  made  it  possible  for  thirty 
children  to  enter  school  last  fall  in  a  better  condition  to  take  up 
their  school  work,  than  ever  before.  There  are  a  number  of 
others  who  will  be  treated  in  the  near  future  under  the  free  clinic, 
through  the  kind  cooperation  of  the  doctors  with  the  stake  Re- 
lief Society  presidency. 

At  the  beginning  of.  the  fall  work,  the  Nebo  Stake  Relief 
Society  Board  gave  a  social  in  the  Salem  Ward  meetinghouse 
for  all  the  ward  officers  and  teachers  of  the  Relief  Societies  of 
the  Stake.  A  splendid  program  had  been  arranged  by  a  special 
program  committee  for  the  occasion.  Mrs.  Martha  A.  F.  Keeler 
of  the  Utah  Stake  was  present  and  gave  a  very  interesting  and 
helpful  talk  to  the  teachers.  Refreshments  were  served  to  about 
450  Relief  Society  workers  and  a  very  enjoyable  time  was  spent 
in  a  social  way.  Those  who  were  present  will  look  forward  to 
this  annual  occurrence. 

Taylor  Stake. 

Since  the  vist  of  President  Clarissa  S.  Williams  to  Taylor 
Stake,  ward  conferences  have  been  held  in  all  the  wards.  The 
Priesthood  very  kindly  permitted  these  conferences  to  be  held 
in  every  instance,  on  Sunday  evening.  Stake  officers  were  pres- 
ent at  the  different  meetings.  The  programs  were  excellent,  each 
ward  reported  the  various  phases  of  its  work  and  what  it  has 
accomplished.  In  some  of  the  wards  the  Relief  Society  choirs 
did  the  singing,  and  in  some  instances,  all  the  solos,  duets,  and 
choruses  were  taken  from  the  Relief  Society  Song  Book.  Lit- 
erature lessons  on  the  L.  D.  S.  Hymns  and  Theology  Lessons 
were  given  and  talks  on  the  Social  Service  Work.  The  stake 
officers  feel  that  these  conferences  were  very  successful  and 
helpful  and  some  of  the  ward  presidents  have  reported  that  their 
attendance  has  been  increased  as  a  result. 

Beginning  with  the  year  1922,  the  Relief  Society  of  each 
ward  in  the  stake  will  be  asked  to  furnish  two  musical  numbers 
every  fourth  Sunday  of  each  month  for  sacrament  meeting. 

Millard  Stake. 

Ward  conferences  in  the  Millard  Stake  Relief  Society  have 
just  been  completed.  Through  the  courtesy  of  the  stake  presi- 
dency and  ward  bishops  these  conferences  were  held  Sunday 
afternoons  at  the  regular  time  for  the  Sacrament  meeting.  The 
bishops  presided  until  after  the  sacrament  was  administered 
and  then  turned  the  service  over  to  the  Relief  Society.  Very 
interesting   and   instructive   programs   were  given.      In   some   of 


164  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  wards  in  this  stake,  100%  of  the  Relief  Society  teachers  are 
visiting.  In  one  ward,  every  married  woman  in  the  ward  is  en- 
rolled in  the  Relief  Society.  The  stake  officers  have  offered 
a  prize  to  the  ward  getting  the  largest  percent  of  subscriptions 
to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  for  1922. 

REORGANIZATIONS 
Woodruff  Stake. 

At  the  monthly  stake  Priesthood  meeting  held  Friday,  No- 
vember 18,  1921,  Mrs.  Zina  L.  Taggart  resigned  from  her  po- 
sition as  president  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Woodruff  stake 
Mrs.  Taggart  was  honorably  released,  and  immediately  after  the 
evening  meeting,  the  Relief  Society  stake  board  entertained 
those  present  at  a  social  in  compliment  to  her.  A  short,  spicy 
program  was  rendered,  after  which  the  stake  board  served  de- 
licious refreshments.  Mrs.  Taggart  was  presented  with  a  beau- 
tiful token  of  love  and  esteem  from  the  officers  of  the  stake 
board,  and  she  will  take  with  her  to  her  new  residence,  Utah, 
many  fond  memories  of  pleasant  associations  with  Woodruff 
stake.  Mrs.  Esther  Thomas,  of  Evanston,  Wyoming,  has  since 
been  appointed  president  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Woodruff 
stake.  She  has  retained  the  stake  counselors  and  all  of  the 
former  board  members. 

Tooele  Stake. 

The  Tooele  Stake  Relief  Society  was  reorganized  on  Octo- 
ber 23,  1921.  Mrs.  Alice  R.  Roolley,  who  had  served  for  twenty 
years  as  stake  president,  was  honorably  released  on  account  of 
ill  health,  and  Mrs.  Maggie  W.  Anderson  was  appointed  to  serve 
in  her  place. 

Jordan  Stake. 

On  November  17,  1921,  Jordan  stake  was  reorganized.  Mrs. 
Hilda  H.  Larson,  who  had  served  faithfully  and  well  for  many 
years,  resigned  her  position  on  account  of  failing  health,  and 
Mrs.  Elfleda  Jenson  was  appointed  to  succeed  her.  Mrs.  Larson 
has  served  twenty-two  years  on  the  Stake  Relief  Society  Board, 
and  twenty  years  as  president.  In  honor  of  Mrs.  Larson  and 
the  retiring  board  members,  a  social  in  the  nature  of  a  testimonial 
was  given  by  the  new  stake  officers  and  board  members,  when 
the  following  program  was  given:  Singing;  Invocation,  President 
William  D.  Kuhre;  Address  of  Welcome,  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Fitz- 
gerald ;  Song,  Mrs.  Eunice  Nelson ;  Rhymes  for  retiring  presi- 
dency and  board  members,  Electa  Nelson ;  Community  Singing ; 
Remarks,  President  Soren  Rasmussen;  Presentation  of  gift  to 
the  retiring  board  by  Mrs.  Mania  Goff;  Remarks,  President, 
Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Counselor  Louise  Y.  Robison,  Amy  B. 
Lyman,  and  Sarah  M.  McLelland. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  at  lecond-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utak 
Mott0 — Charity   Never  Faileth 
THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS     CLARISSA   SMITH   WILLIAMS            -              -                -  -              Preiident 

MRS    JENNIE  BRIMHALL  KNIGHT                                  -             -  First  Counielor 

MRS,   LOUISA  YATES  ROBISON             -               ...  Second  Counselor 
MRf     AMY  BROWN  LYMAN           -           -            -           General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

Mrs     Emma    A.    Ernpey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.   F.   Lund 

Mrs     Susa    Young   Gates  Mrs.  Lalene  H.  Hart  Mrs.    Amy   Whipple   Evans 

Mrs,   Jeanette  A.  Hyde  Mrs.    Lottie    Paul    Baxter  Mrs.    Ethel   Reynolds   Smith 

Miss    Sarah    M.    McLelland  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Child  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Miss    Lillian    Cameron  Mrs.    Cora    Bennion  Mrs.  Rosannah  C.  Inrint 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 

Miss   Edna   Coray,    Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 

Editor  .  .  -  .  .  .  .  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates 

Business  Manager  ....  .  Mrs.  Jeanette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager  ...  .  .  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,   Salt   Lake   City,   Utah 

Vol.  IX  MARCH,  1822  No.  3 


PRAYER 

Everybody  in  this  Church,  and  most  people  outside,  accept 
the  principle  of  prayer  as  a  saving  grace.  We  read  about  it 
and  talk  much  about  it.  But  there  is  a  lack  of  actual  practice 
by  members  in  good  standing  in  this  Church.  In  the  majority 
of  our  homes  there  is  a  more  or  less  (rather  less  than  more) 
regular  habit  of  holding  prayers  once  a  day.  Sometimes  family 
prayers  are  held  in  the  morning,  just  before  breakfast,  or  in 
the  evening  just  before  dinner  or  bedtime.  How  many  families 
do  you  know  who  have  regular  family  prayers  twice  a  day? 

If  we  kneel  once  a  day  in  family  prayers,  most  of  us  let 
it  go  at  that,  and  our  private  prayers  are  said  while  on  our  feet, 
or  in  snatches  of  thought  while  at  our  daily  tasks.  We  justify 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  Till  seven 
cere  desire,  uttered  or  unexpressed,"  from  the  well-known  hymn. 
.So  it  is ;  but  the  Lord  did  not  intend  to  have  all  our  praying  done 
that  way  or  he  would  not  have  given  us  the  explicit  instructions 
and  admonitions  we  find  in  the  Scriptures,  ancient  and  modern. 
Twice  a  day,  at  least,  we  should  appear  on  bended  knees,  in 
private  prayers  before  the  Throne  of  Grace.  How  many  of  you 
pray  secretly  twice  a  day? 

Then  there  is  the  pitiful  neglect  to  train — train,  I  said — 
children  to  pray  secretly  twice  a  day.  If  such  habits  are  not 
formed  in  childhood  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  adopt  the  praying 
Jiabit  in  adult  life.     Boys  and  men  are  especially  neglected  and 


166  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

neglectful  in  this  matter.  How  many  mothers  do  you  know  who 
gather  the  little  children  round  them,  listening  to  the  morning- 
and  evening  prayer  from  lisping  lips?  Do  you  know  any?  Any 
grandmothers  who  lift  this  daily  task  from  the  burdened  young 
mother's  shoulders,  lovingly  fastening  this  best  and  most  profit- 
able habit  on  the  souls  and  characters  of  the  growing  children? 
Are  you  thus  helping? 

Prayer  is  not  only  a  good  and  simple  subject  to  study 
about,  it  is  a  living  principle  of  life  and  soul  growth.  It  is 
next  to  impossible  for  men  and  women  to  grow  and  progress  in 
this  Church  without  daily,  regular,  secret  and  family  prayer.  You 
will  often  find  this  neglect  at  the  very  root  of  the  indifference 
and  gradual  apostasy  of  both  men  and  women.  Some  who  seem 
to  shoot  up  like  meteors  in  our  religious  sky  and  then  fade  and 
fall  away  into  dim  forgetfulness,  often  do  so  because  of  the 
pride,  selfishness  and  overweening  self  confidence  which  saps 
the  very  roots  of  sure  testimony  and  reliance  upon  God.  Man 
cannot  save  himself;  he  can  be  saved — only  and  wholly — by 
leaning  upon  Christ  and  the  Father  in  real  acknowledgment  of 
human  weakness  and  human  inability  to  save  itself. 

Prayer  is  the  pressure  of  our  hands  upon  the  button  which 
connects  the  line  between  us  and  our  Father.  There  is  the 
illuminating  radiance,  the  help  and  sustenance  waiting,  waiting 
for  the  pressure  of  our  hand  upon  the  communicating  button. 
It  is  our  fault  if  we  fail  to  touch  that  source  of  power,  releasing 
thereby  the  divine  forces  of  love  and  comfort,  of  actual  help 
and  physical  assistance  which  are  ours  to  command. 

Do  you  pray? 


BOOK  NOTICE 

The  Isolation  Plan,  by  William  H.  Blymyer  is  one  of  many 
charming  good  books.  It  is  published  by  The  Cornhill  Company, 
2  a  Park  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  the  price  is  but  $2.  The 
following  gives  a  brief  outline  of  this  excellent  book : 

"Disarmament  is  the  topic  of  the  day  in  all  nations,  and  in 
this  notable  book,  Mr.  Blymyer  sets  forth  a  plan  for  an  inter- 
national convention  under  which  the  nations  would  simultaneously 
cease  their  military  and  naval  activities  and  institute  compulsory 
arbitration  under  the  sanction  of  isolating  any  nations  that  re- 
fused to  submit  or  to  comply  with  an  award  until  conformance.'' 


Guide  Lessons  for  May 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  May) 

FORGIVENESS 

Forgiveness  is  the  mental  cancellation  of  a  debt  or  obliga- 
tion, incurred  through  wrongdoing.  It  is  accompanied  by  self- 
control  and  generosity  and  mercy.  The  most  striking  example 
of  forgiveness  known  is  the  prayer  of  the  Redeemer  on  the 
cross,  and  one  of  the  most  apt  illustration  of  the  folly  of  unfor- 
giveness  is  found  in  Matthew  18 :23-35. 

What  Humanity  Says: 

"1  pardon  him,  as  God  shall  pardon  me." — Shakespeare. 
"Richard  II." 

"To  revenge  is  not  valour,  but  to  bear." — Shakespeare, 
"Timon  of  Athens." 

"Not  to  relent  is  beastly,  savage,  devilish." — Shakespeare, 
"Richard  III." 

"To  err  is  human,  to  forgive  divine." — Pope. 

"But  to  have  power  to  forgive 

Is  empire  and  prerogative : 

And   'tis   in   crowns  a  nobler  gem 

To  grant  a  pardon  than  condemn." — Butler. 

"Virtue  is  not  malicious ;  wrong  done  her 
Is  righted  even  when  men  grant  they  err." — Chapman. 

"But,  thou   art  good,  and  Goodness  still 
Delighteth  to  forgive." — Burns. 

"Young  men  soon  give  and  soon  forget  affronts; 
Old  age  is  slow  in  both."- — Addison. 


168  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"The  kindest  and  the  happiest  pair 
Will   find  occasion  to   forbear; 
And  something  every  day  they  live 
To  pity  and  perhaps  forgive." — Cowper. 

"Being  all  fashioned  of  the  self-same  dust, 

Let  us  be  merciful  as  well  as  just." — Longfellow. 

"Forgive!      How   many   will   say,   "forgive"   and   find, 
A  sort  of  absolution  in  the  sound 
To  hate  a  little  longer." — Tennyson. 

"There  is  an  ugly  kind  of  forgiveness  in  this  world,  a  kind 
of  hedge-hog  forgiveness,  shot  out  like  quills ;  men  take  one  who 
has  offended  and  set  him  down  before  the  blowpipe  of  their 
indignation  and  scorch  him  and  turn  his  faults  into  him,  and 
when  they  have  kneaded  him  sufficiently  with  their  fiery  fists, 
then  they  forgive  him." 

What  Divinity  Says: 

"I  the  Lord,  forgive  sins  unto  those  who  confess  their  sins 
before  me  and  ask  forgiveness,  who  have  not  sinned  unto  death. 

"My  disciples,  in  the  days  of  old,  sought  occasion  against 
one  another,  and  forgave  not  one  another  in  their  hearts,  and 
for  this  evil  they  were  afflicted  and  sorely  chastened. 

"Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  ought  to  forgive  one 
another,  for  he  that  forgiveth  not  his  brother  his  trespasses 
standeth  condemned  before  the  Lord,  for  there  remaineth  in  him 
the  greater  sin. 

"I,  the  Lord,  will  forgive  whom  I  will  forgive,  but  of  you 
it  is  required  to  forgive  all  men,  and  ye  ought  to  say  in  your 
hearts,  let  God  judge  between  me  and  thee,  and  reward  thee 
according  to  thy  deeds." — Doctrine  and  Covenants,  64:7-11;  98: 
40-48;  Gospel  Doctrine,  pp.  421,  422,  423. 

"And  ye  shall  also  forgive  one  another  your  trespasses ; 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  forgiveth  not  his  neighbor's 
trespasses,  when  he  says  that  he  repents,  the  same  hath  brought 
himself  under  condemnation." — Book  of  Mormon,  Mosiah  25:31. 

New  Testament:  "Forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven." — 
Luke  6:37. 

"But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses." — Matt.  6:15. 

"Then  came  Peter  to  him  and  said,  Lord',  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  'Till  seven 
times?"  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee,  until  seven 
times,  but,  until  seventy  times  seven," — Matt.  18:21-22. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  169 

Old  Testament:  "If  my  people,  which  are  called  by  my 
name,  shall  humble  themselves,  and  pray,  and  seek  my  face,  and 
turn  from  their  wicked  ways ;  then  will  I  hear  from  heaven,  and 
will  forgive  their  sin,  and  will  heal  their  land." — II  Chronicles 
7:14. 

"And  our  Father  Adam  spake  unto  the  Lord  and  said,  Why 
is  it  that  men  must  repent  and  be  baptized  in  water?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  Adam,  Behold,  I  have  forgiven  thee  thy  trans- 
gression in  the  Garden  of  Eden." — Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Book 
of  Moses,  6 :53. 

The  withholding  of  forgiveness  in  the  face  of  repentance  is 
unmistakable  evidence  of  sinfulness  in  the  one  from  whom  for- 
giveness is  sought.  He  is  in  a  worse  state  than  the  repentant 
sinner  from  the  fact  that  he  has  no  promise  of  repentance ;  in- 
deed, he  is  face  to  face  with  the  divine  declaration  that  God  will 
not  forgive  anyone  who  is  in  an  unforgiving  state  of  mind. 

The  unforgiving  is  not  only  in  a  state  of  theological  sin, 
but  is  guilty  of  psychological  folly.  Plis  heart  is  hardened  and 
his  mind  is  blinded  by  the  bias  of  selfishness.  Hate  always 
hurts  the  hater  more  than  it  does  the  hated.  Of  all  holdings, 
that  of  grudge  holding  is  the  most  unprofitable,  even  family 
pouting  never  pays. 

Apology,  which  is  the  simplest  form  of  expressing  repent- 
ance, will  be  accepted  just  to  the  extent  that  culture  has  made 
its  way  into  the  household.  At  the  apex  of  adolescence,  the 
utmost  care  should  be  taken  to  avoid  the  exaggeration  of  the 
consequences  of  failure,  and  strong  emphasis  should  be  placed 
upon  the  glory  of  success.  This  is  the  age  where  the  imagination 
may  reach  over  into  conscientiousness,  and  magnify  mistakes 
into  sins,  and  sins  into  crimes,  and  the  fear  of  perdition  some- 
times not  only  befogs  but  literally  obscures  the  light  of  hope. 
This  accounts  for  the  fact  that  this  period  is  the  one  in  which 
despair  claims  more  suicide  victims  than  at  any  other  period  in 
life.  It  is  the  period  when  soul-sickness  is  most  prevalent,  and 
the  soul  then  needs  more  than  anything  else  the  tonic  of  for- 
giveness in  theory  and  in  practice. 

Forgiveness,  however,  should  neither  be  taught  nor  prac- 
ticed to  the  exclusion  of  a  high  sense  of  responsibility,  resting 
upon  self-respect  and  the  respect  for  others.  The  boys  were  made 
weaklings,  if  they  were  not  wicked,  who  could  steal  oranges 
from  a  fruit  stand,  eat  them,  go  around  a  corner  into  an  alley- 
way, pray  God  for  forgiveness,  and  start  on  another  raid  with 
their  consciences  perfectly  at  ease  so  far  as  the  former  theft 
was  concerned.  And  yet,  religious  training  concerning  God's 
forgiveness  may  be  carried  on  counter  to  ethics,  in  a  direction 


170    •  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

exactly  opposite  to  ethics,  and  produce  results  just  such  as  this 
case  indicates. 

Heart  Forgiveness  and  Lip  Forgiveness: 

When  forgiveness  is  whole-hearted,  it  becomes  everlasting, 
like  God's  forgiveness,  and  the  offense,  if  it  cannot  be  buried  in 
forgetfulness,  is  kept  in  the  tomb  of  silence,  and  nothing  short 
of  its  identical  repetition  will  be  permitted  to  be  resurrected 
in  the  presence  of  the  forgiven  offender  or  revealed  to  others 
in  his  absence. 

With  the  Lord's  forgiveness  comes  the  pledge  that  the  for- 
given sin  shall  be  held  no  more  in  his  remembrance,  and  if  the 
forgiven  sin  of  another  fall  within  the  range  of  one's  remem- 
brance, both  justice  and  mercy  require  that  it  be  not  seized  and 
held  up  by  the  hand  of  unkindess.  The  carrying  of  other  people's 
faults  and  the  confessing  of  other  people's  sins  is  a  self-imposed 
task  that  bends  us  away  from  the  line  of  spiritual  uprightness. 

Taunting : 

Domestic  taunting  makes  of  fireside  forgiveness  a  sort  of 
social  mockery,  and  should  be  fought  to  a  finish  by  faith  and 
works. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  Discuss  the  proposition:  Grudge-holding  is  the  most 
unprofitable  of  holding.s 

2.  If  the  Lord  had  pursued  the  petulant  policy  of  refusing 
to  speak  to  the  transgressor  even  before  repentance,  what  would 
the  first  prayer  have  amounted  to? 

3.  Discuss  the  cultural  and  religious  value  of  the  habit 
of  apologies  and  their  acceptance  in  the  family  prayer? 

4.  Apply  this  couplet  to  the  necessity  of  self -forgiveness' 

I 
"Arise,  if  the  past  detain  you, 
Its  sunshine  and  sorjrow  forget. 
No  chain  so  unworthy  to  bind  you. 
As  those  of  a  vain  regret." 

5.  Give  a  practical  illustration  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
64:11. 

6.  Show  that  the  person  who  is  unwilling  to  forgive  can- 
not consistently  partake  of  the  bread  in  the  sacrament  service. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  171 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

(Second  Week  in  May) 
LESSON  III. 

Literature. 

(Third  Week  in  May) 

HYMNS   OF  ALEXANDER    NEIBAUR 

Alexander  Neibaur,  a  Jew,  born  in  Ehrenbriestein,  in  the 
noted  Alsace-Lorraine  country,  added  to  the  noble  training  of 
the  Jews  the  knowledge  of  the  Messiah,  and  also  the  knowledge 
that  the  gospel  had  been  restored  through  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith.  He  was  acquainted  with  the  Prophet  Joseph,  having 
been  his  instructor  in  Hebrew  and  German  for  a  season.  He 
was  the  first  Jew  to  join  the  Church. 

The  greatest  of  all  books  is  the  Bible;  judged  from  a  purely 
literary  point  of  view,  it  is  in  a  class  by  itself.  When  the 
youth  who  wrote  "Thanatopsis"  was  asked  how  he  obtained 
his  exalted  style,  he  said,  from  reading  the  Bible  and  listening 
to  my  grandfather  pray,  who  employed  much  of  biblical  phrase- 
ology in  his  prayer. 

A  casual  reading  of  the  hymn,  "Come,  thou  glorious  day 
of  promise,"  page  246  of  the  hymn  book,  will  disclose  one  of  two 
things  at  the  outset,  that  its  author  was  either  a  Jew,  or  that, 
through  natural  aptitude  and  intensive  training,  he  had  caught 
the  spirit  of  the  Jew.  The  diction  and  imagery  of  the  hymn 
breathes  the  spirit  of  the  Hebrew  scriptures,  partaking  of  their 
high  literary  and  poetic  quality. 

The  first  line  is  to  the  point,  "Come,  thou  glorious  day  of 
promise."  To  no  other  people  does  the  word  "promise"  connote 
so  much  as  to  the  Jews.  Their  great  forebear,  Abraham,  was  led 
by  the  Lord  to  the  Land  of  Promise ;  they  are  very  frequently 
referred  to  as  a  people  of  promise,  and  their  future  depends 
on  the  fulfilment  of  the  promises  of  the  Lord  unto  them.  In 
other  lessons  and  at  other  times  we  have  alluded  to  the  fact 
that  Jewish  people  frequently  pay  the  high  tribute  to  the  United 
States  of  America  of  calling  it  a  "Land  of  Promise." 

Nothing  could  be  more  thoroughly  natural  than  that  the 
burden  of  this  song  should  be  a  prayer  to  God  to  hasten  the 


172  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

day  when  the  scattered  sheep  of  Israel  shall  no  longer  go  astray . 
when  the  anger  of  the  Lord  shall  be  turned  from  his  chosen 
people,  and  the  time  of  their  unbelief  and  misery  be  brought  to 
an  end.  In  this  prayer  the  poet  was  true  to  the  tradition  of  his 
fathers,  and  true  to  the  revelations  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  look- 
ing toward  the  time  when  Israel  shall  be  gathered  from  all 
nations,  the  Ten  Tribes  come  forth,  the  Lamanites  rise  from 
darkness  and  degredation,  and  the  Jews  gather  to  Jerusalem,  the 
Holy  City. 

This  fervent  prayer,  this  great  hope,  has  been  lifted  into 
the  realm  of  poetry  through  the  medium  of  great  feeling,  such 
feeling  as  is  deeply  reverent,  and  a  choice  of  words  rare  in  their 
appropriateness  and  beauty.  The  word  "sheep,"  as  used  by 
Elder  Neibaur,  is  preferable  to  any  other  word  possible,  for  the 
Messiah  had  said,  "My  sheep  know  my  voice,"  and  the  great 
psalmist  had  chacterized  his  Lord  as  a  shepherd  who  leadeth 
his  sheep  into  green  pastures.  "Hosannas"  is  a  word  that  comes 
resounding  from  the  past,  carrying  with  it  the  flavor  of  the 
Hebrew  scriptures.  The  same  thing  is  true  of  such  phrases  as, 
"Thy  wrath  forever  burn,"  "Thine  ancient  Israel,  their  trans- 
gressions from  them  turn."  The  use  of  the  word  "Jacob"  is 
particularly  good  in  a  hymn  of  prayer,  pleading  for  the  re- 
demption of  Israel.  So,  too,  the  word  "Messiah"  is  the  favorite 
word  of  the  Hebrew. 

The  hymn  reaches  a  grand  climax  in  the  lines:  "Prince  of 
Peace,  o'er  Israel  reign."  The  consummation  of  all  of  Israel's 
hopes  and  indeed  the  hopes  of  all  humanity  will  be  realized 
when  the  Prince  of  Peace  shall  reign  o'er  Israel.  Peace  is  the 
theme  of  the  hour,  it  has  occupied  the  first  thought  of  the 
world's  greatest  statesmen  for  nearly  a  decade,  there  is  no  theme 
that  people  of  every  nation  will  attend  to  so  quickly  as  this 
same  theme  of  peace.  Surely,  even  though  the  hour  be  delayed, 
the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  the  Prince  of  Peace  shall  reign 
o'er  Israel. 

"Come,  thou  glorious  day  of  promise"  is  a  poem,  meeting 
the  standards  set  for  poetry.  The  thought  content  is  lofty,  the 
emotion  adequate  and  reverent,  the  diction  appropriate,  the 
imagery  apt  and  beautiful,  while  the  entire  composition  arouses 
memories  of  the  holy  prophets  and  the  Messiah  who  came  forth 
from  the  hand  of  God  to  bring  redemption  to  the  world. 

No  estimate  of  this  hymn  can  in  any  way  be  complete  that 
neglects  to  mention  its  metrical  qualities.  There  is  beauty  and 
dignity  in  the  verse  movements  and  the  music  of  the  lines, 
which  adds  to  its  charm  and  causes  it  to  linger  in  the  memory. 

On  page  299  of  the  hymn  book,  we  have  a  hymn  lamenting 
the  fate  of  the  Jews  and  rejoicing  in  the  fact  that  "The  days 


GUIDE  LESSONS  173 

of  the  mourning'  are  near  at  an  end,"  "When  Messiah  will 
come"  their  "Redeemer  and  friend"  "To  cheer  thee  and  bless 
thee  and  dry  up  thy  tears,"  etc. 

This,  like  "Come,  thou  glorious  day  of  promise"  is  born 
of  Jewish  sorrow,  accumulating  through  centuries  of  suffering, 
and  lightened,  too,  as  the  first  one,  by  the  knowledge  that  the 
Messiah  cometh,  and  that  soon,  with  healing  in  his  wings. 

Alexander  Neibaur  is  the  author  of  the  hymn,  "Let  Judah 
rejoice,"  but  his  name  does  not  appear  as  its  author  because, 
having  made  a  few  changes  suggested  by  Parley  P.  Pratt,  he 
appears  to  liave  been  too  modest  to  lay  claim  to  its  authorship. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  Have  some  person  read,  "Come,  thou  glorious  day  of 
promise"  in  its  entirety  to  the  class. 

2.  Why  is  it  especially  appropriate  to  use  the  word  "Jacob" 
in  speaking  of  Israel? 

3.  Go  to  the  dictionary  and  find  the  meaning  of  the  word 
"connote."  How  does  its  meaning  throw  light  on  words  as 
used  by  the  author  of  this  hymn? 

4.  Select  from  "Thanatopsis,"  written  by  William  Cullen 
Byrant,  lines  whose  language  reminds  you  of  the  language  of  the 
scripture. 

5.  Have  some  one  in  the  class  read  the  hymn,  "Let  Judah 
rejoice." 


LESSON  IV. 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  May) 

INTELLECTUAL   LEADERSHIP  IN   THE   HOME 

"The  glory  of  God  is  intelligence,"  said  the  Prophet  Joseph. 
And  also,  in  revelation,  we  are  given  the  commandment  to 
"Seek  not  for  riches  but  for  wisdom,  and  behold,  the  mysteries 
of  God  shall  be  unfolded  unto  you,  and  then  shall  you  be  made 
rich;  behold,  he  that  hath  eternal  life  is  rich." — Doctrine  and 
Covenants  11 :7. 

"Know  the  truth,"  said  the  Master,  "and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free."  The  Jews,  to  whom  Jesus  was  speaking,  answer- 
ed and  said,  "We  are  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been 


174  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

m  bondage  to  any  man:  how  sayest  thou,  ye  shall  be  made 
free?  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin,  and  the 
bondservant  abideth  not  in  the  house  forever;  the  son  abideth 
forever."— St.  John  8:32-35. 

Thus  intelligence  means  freedom,  riches  of  eternal  life, 
the  "Glory  of  God,"  whereas  ignorance  means  bondage,  sin  and 
death.  Our  experience  bears  out  in  every  respect  this  truth. 
Light  and  intelligence  makes  for  righteousness  and  freedom, 
ignorance  leads  to  sin  and  bondage,  and  is  the  cause  of  untold 
misery. 


INTELLECTUAL  RESPONSIBILITIES  IN  THE  HOME 

I 

The  home  is  required  to  radiate  truth  and  intelligence. 

"But  I  have  commanded  you  to  bring  up  your  children  ki 
light  and  truth."  And  this  means,  of  course,  first  of  all,  moral 
and  spiritual  truth,  the  "doctrine  of  the  kingdom,"  but  it  also 
means  general  information  that  can  be  obtained  from  "the  best 
books"  "Of  things  both  in  heaven  and  in  the  earth,  and  under 
the  earth ;  .  .  .  things  which  are  at  home,  things  which  are 
abroad,  the  wars  and  perplexities  of  the  nations,  and  the  judg- 
ments whi^h  are  on  the  land,  and  a  knowledge  also  of  countries 
and  of  kingdoms."     Doctrine  and  Covenants  88 :79. 

The  ideal  home  is  one  that  is  broad  enough  in  its  interests 
to  discuss  and  direct  in  all  lines  of  general  information.  This 
does  not  imply  that  the  family  should  know  all  about  science 
and  art,  history,  religion  and  government.  That  would  be  im- 
possible. Nor  does  it  imply  that  the  father  and  mother  must 
have  a  high  degree  of  scholarship.  What  is  wanted  is  an  in- 
♦tellectual  spirit  that  will  stimulate  a  desire  for  truth,  a  spirit  of 
learning  that  will  radiate  to  every  member  of  the  family  group. 
It  implies,  also,  that  there  be  enough  knowledge  of  the  attain- 
ments of  our  civilization  along  lines  of  science,  art,  literature, 
history,  etc.,  at  least  to  introduce  the  younger  members  of  the 
family  to  the  blessings  of  God's  revealed  truth,  scientific  as  well 
as  religious. 

INTELLECTUAL    FACILITIES    IN    THE    HOME 

Every  home  should  have  a  library  which  covers  the  field 
above  indicated.  It  need  not  be  a  large  one.  The  average  home 
cannot  afford  many  books,  but  it  can  afford  a  few  good  ones. 
In  fact,  twenty  five  books  well  selected  may  cover  in  a  general 
way  the  world  of  knowledge,  as  it  is  now  attained  in  our  civili- 


GUIDE  LESSONS  175 

zation.  The  principal  of  the  local  school,  or  some  well-read  man 
in  the  community,  may  be  able  to  offer  excellent  suggestions  to 
a  family  planning-  or  developing  a  home  library.  One  or  two  good 
magazines  dealing  with  current  questions,  such  as  the  Literary 
Digest  or  the  Atlanfdc  Monthly,  besides  the  publications  of  our 
Church,  should  serve  to  keep  the  members  of  a  family  well  in- 
formed concerning  the  great  questions  of  the  day.  In  the 
selection  of  library  books  and  magazines  due  regard  should  be 
taken  of  the  various  members  of  the  family.  The  immature 
minds  with  their  simple  interest  in  pictures  and  stories  should 
not  be  neglected.  A  recent  bulletin  of  the  University  of  Utah, 
written  by  Professor  J.  H.  Paul  and  published  by  the  Deseret 
Book  Company,  entitled  Six  Years  of  Home  Reading  contains 
a  list  of  books,  recommended  by  the  author  for  the  various  ages 
and  degrees  of  intelligence  as  we  have  them  in  the  home.  The 
book  recommended   covers   a   great   variety  of   subjects. 

ADVANTAGES     OF     AN     INTELLECTUAL     HOME     LIFE 

1 

It  is  a  common  expression  among  school  teachers  that  they 
can  detect  in  school  children  the  intellectual  life  of  the  home. 
Some  children  come  to  school  with  a  rich  world  of  information 
from  which  they  can  draw  in  their  study  of  the  problems  of 
nature,  of  history  and  science.  These  children  also  have  a  keen 
interest  in  the  study  of  the  many  problems  presented  in  school 
life.  They  are  the  first  to  lead  out  in  discussion.  Other  children 
have  no  such  background  and  consequently  they  lag  behind 
in  nearly  every  subject  that  calls  for  wide  intellectual  experience 
What  is  true  in  the  school  room  is  true  in  every  relation  of  life 
where  our  children  come  in  contact  with  people.  The  home  train- 
ing always  comes  forth  for  good  or  for  ill. 

OPEN-MINDEDNESS    MUST    BE    TAUGHT    IN    THE    HOME 

And  lastly,  the  attitude  of  the  home  towards  a  free  and 
open  discussion  of  all  vital  questions  is  sure  to  give  the  child  a 
tremendous  advantage  in  his  later  investigations  of  scientific, 
political,  economic,  and  religious  truths.  One  of  our  greatest 
leaders  of  thought,  in  modern  times,  John  Stewart  Mill,  attri- 
butes his  attainments  to  the  training  he  received  from  his  father 
in  intellectual  honesty.  He  was  always  taught  to  let  the  facts 
and  principles  revealed  in  his  study  govern  his  conclusions.  In 
short,  he  was  taught  to  be  open-minded.  This  is  the  true  spirit 
of  the  gospel.  We  are  always  open  to  truth.  We  adhere  to 
the  commandment :  "Seek  ye  out  of  the  best  books  words  of 
wisdom,  seek  learning  even  by  study  and  also  by  faith." 


176  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


QUESTIONS 

1.  What  scriptural  evidence  have  we  to  show  that  to  seek 
intelligence  is  a  divine  law  given  to  man? 

2.  Does  the  commandment  to  seek  "knowledge  and  truth" 
extend  beyond  that  of  seeking  religious  truth?  Do  we  have 
scriptural  evidence  of  this? 

3.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  expression :  "The  bondage 
01  ignorance?" 

4.  What  facilities  does  the  home  afford  for  intellectual 
training  ? 

5.  Is  intellectual  home  leadership  necessarily  confined  to 
father  and  mother? 

6.  Do  you  think  that  it  weakens  the  influence  of  father  or 
mother  if  a  high  school  son  or  daughter  should  assume  intellectu&l 
leadership  in  the  home  along  certain  lines  of  science?  / 

7.  State  the  advantages  that  come  to  children  reared  in 
intellectual  homes. 

8.  Place  the  following  in  the  order  of  their  importance 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  welfare  of  the  child : 

Healthy  homes. 

Moral  homes. 

Homes  with  spiritual  atmosphere. 

Wealthy  homes. 

Intellectual  homes. 

9.  What  is  the  meaning  of  open-mindedness?  How  strong- 
ly do  you  think  this  principle  should  be  advocated  in  the  home? 

References : 

Doctrine  and  Covenants,  88:77-80;  117:122;  93:24-48;  109: 
7;  130:18-19. 

Deuteronomy  11 :19. 

The  following  two  books  contain  good  supplementary  ma- 
terial for  the  lessons  on  the  home:  Cope:  Religious  Education 
in  the  Family,  published  by  the  University  of  Chicago  Press, 
Chicago,  111. 

Mosiah  Hall :  A  Praciual  Sociology,  published  by  Charles 
Scribner's  Sons,  Chicago,  111. 


uiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii iiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiimnni i iiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii m iiiiiiiiniii iimmiii iiiiiiiiininimiiiimii iiiiiniiHiiiiiii c 


To  the  Agents  and  Friends  of  the  Mag- 
azine who  are  Taking  Subscriptions 

It  was  unanimously  decided  at  the  Octo- 
ber Conference  by  the  officers  and  mem- 
bers present  rather  than  raise  the  price 
of  the  magazine,  we  would  ask  the  agents 
and  friends  for  the  present  to  secure  sub- 
scriptions without  the  customary  10  per 
cent  discount. 

We  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
more  than  one-half  of  the  subscriptions  re- 
ceived so  far  have  had  the  percentage  de- 
ducted, which  is  not  in  accordance  with  the 
general  understanding  of  the  Magazine  man- 
agement and  officers  present  at  the  confer- 
ence. 

Will  you  kindly  give  this  matter  your  at- 
tention and  give  these  facts  as  wide  pub- 
licity as  possible  in  order  that  the  subscrip- 
tions which  we  receive  hereafter,  will  be 
accompanied  with  the  full  amount  of  the 
price  of  the  magazine,  which  is  $1.00. 
Sincerely, 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


SninnunNiinmiuiNiiiiiiiiiiiNuiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiimiiiii i iiiiiHiiitiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiniiiiiniiii: 


MiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiuiiiiiniiiHHiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu 


To  the 

Relief  Societv  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  Your 
Expiration! 


MniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii*"*>uiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnNiiiiiiiJ! 


JiiiliiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiriiii 1 1 imiiiiiiiriiiii iiiiiiiiiiii ii iniiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiil iimiliiiiiiiliiiiiiiimmiimiiliillllll mii|- 

A  Wonderful  Washer  Made  Better 

I  Come  in  and  see  the  | 

I  NEW,  IMPROVED  AUTOMATIC  ELECTRIC  WASHER  I 

I  Special  Terms  for  March  Only  j 

I  $1  Down  and  $5  a  Month  j 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Company  \ 

I  "Efficient  Public  Service''  | 

i                                                              Mention   Relief   Society   Magazine  | 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiniiiiii iiiiiiii iiiiiiii iiiiiii mil ii iimii n ■■■■•■■i >■■<■"> iiiiiiiiiiiiii If. 

i-'iiii Mill iiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiMitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit nil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii II tiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

II I IIIIIIIIIIII mill immi i iim iiiiiiiiiiiiii immimii ii mmmmini 

Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — receipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 


I  Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper        __  | 

I  a 

I  S 

i                                                                   Mention   Relief   Society   Magazine  S 

liiimiiiiiimiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimmmiiiliiimiiimmmimii immimmmmim i iimimii n mi mimi i ■ imiiiiiir 


2DIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII tiiiliitiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii II iiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiniii^ 

I      Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 

I  Best  in  the  Market  | 

I  WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME— 36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY  | 


\ 


I              RECOMMENDED  BY  PATRONS.    REFERENCES  FURNISHED  | 

I            Made   especially   for   L.   D.   S.   Churches,   and   successfully  used   in   Utah  | 

i      and  Inter-mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Europe,  | 

I      and  Pacific   Islands.     Basic  metal,   Nickel   Silver,  heavily  plated    with   Solid  | 

I     Silver.  i 

I                                               SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE  | 

I                         Satisfaction  guaranteed.      Inquiries  cheerfully  answered  | 

I                                      THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGMENT.  | 

I                                                                      Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921.  | 

I             "I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual  Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trays  | 

I      and  the  proper  number  of  glasses.  | 

I             "Everything   arrived   in   good   condition.     We   are   very   pleased   with   it.  | 

I      I  take  this  occasion  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness."  | 

Bureau  of  Information 

I     Temple  Block                                                                                          Salt  Lake  City  | 

i                                                          Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine  S 
r.iimiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiniiiii"''^iiii"iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii>iiiiiii>iiiiiiiiiiiiiii<ii>iii>iiiiiiiii'"iiiiii>ii>iiiiiiiiii" 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiii^^^ 

Ask  Your  Dealer  forZ.C.M.L  I 
Boys'  School 
SHOES 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  = 
iiiumiiiiinuniuiiuuimiiiiiwmiuwiuumuuiuiiiumiiHuinuuiuiiiniiiiiuiiiUHUiuiuniiuiuiuiinuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuniuiiiiiHiiuinmuiiiiiininiiiiNiiiHiii^ 


A  PHOTOGRAPH 


Is  a  suitable  gift  for  almost  any  occasion.  It  speaks  a  universal 
language — a  language  understood  by  everybody.  Whether  it 
conveys  a  message  of  love  or  friendship,  it  tells  it  more  ef- 
fectively than  a  written  letter.  Of  course,  to  do  this  it  has  to 
be  a  "Speaking  Likeness" — ^the  kind  they  make  at 

Phone  Was.  2861  x  •  t?^      1* 

6  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  LUmiCre     iStUCllO 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

Tlie  officers  aie  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and  discu&s  business 
plans  with  thera. 

Officers 

Heber   J.    Grant,    President. 
Charles  W.  Nibley,   Vice-President. 
Chas.  S.   Burton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McICwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin  C.  Strong,  Assistant  Cashier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 

Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


An      Appropriate      gift 
A  Bound  Volume  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine 

Following  are  the  ones  we  have  on 
hand: 

12  Vols,  of  1915,  Cloth  Bound  $1.75 

1  Vol.  of  1918,  Leather  Bound  2.00 

2  Vols  of  1919,  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
1  Vol.  of  1919,  Leather  Bound  3.00 
6  Vols,  of  1920,  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
10  Vols,  of  1920,  Leather  B'd  3.00 

I5c  Extra  for  Postage 

All   orders   should   he  addressed 
to    the    Relief    Society    Magazine, 

22,  Bishops  BIdg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
City,   Utah. 

Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  5225    -    P.O.  B^OX  17/3    •   SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Was.  912 


•^•-••■i^ 


ii'MjiEKf^^.fiil^i. 


Was.  91- 


jrfaianair 


•"  «NVITAT»0»* 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


X  n 


rfewTTrnW^fTTOT  '-^f^^^^-r^lFTJNiKAL'uTkb^ 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral  Directors  to  the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treag. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


2.'>1.2.^7  East  First  South  Street. 


Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


Was.  912 


^Q^ 


RElIEFSOCIErf^ 

Magazine 


Vol.  IX 


APRIL,  1922 


No.  4 


Read  the  Special  Articles: 
WHY  I  AM  A  MORMON 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS 
IN  UTAH 

JERUSALEM      REDEEMED      BY 
TITHING 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 
Copy 


numtitm^iimm 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  TfflS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  your  leading  aealer  does  not  have  the  garments  you  desire,  select  your 
wants  from  this  list  tnd  send  order  direct  to  us.  We  will  prepay  all  postage 
to  any  part  of  the  United  States.    Samples  submitted  upon  request. 


StyU                                                 Pric9 
1  Special   Summer  weight $1.25 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.  1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauze  1.75 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached....  2.25 
3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached..  2.00 

75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 


Style  Prio» 

90  Cotton,  heavy  wt.  unbleached  2.50 
50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached....  2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt. 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight 4.25 

65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached  3.75 

305  Australian    wool,    It.    wt 6.00 

1922  Pure  Glove  SilL 12.00 


We  make  BATHING  SUITS.    Ask  for  what  you  want— we  will  fit  you. 


Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

Salt  Lake  City 


70  Main  St. 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

22  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt  attention  given  all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Sak  Lake  City,  Utah 

Pkoae  Wasatch  3286 

Mention   Relief   Society   Magasine 


MusicMagnetizestheHome 


The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

it  ike  anly 
phoiMgrapk 
which  hM 
the  non-Mt 
aatomatic 
■top- 


$100.00 

Por  this  Beauty. 
Take  15  months  to  pay 

j^mtiTaMrat}  JUvssiDinr  cAr!nu.'»ao,ooo.  oo 

^OUOBft  THAN  TMH    3TATB  OP  ^J^AJ^• 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Hii'iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiit mil iiitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii I tiinn ii tiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiii 11111111111: 

I   HOUSEHOLD  TREASURERS   | 

I  In  this  day  of  household  economics  the  lady  of  the  home  has,  to  a  great  I 

I  extent,  become  the  house  treasurer  and  financier — it  is  she  who  carries  5 

s  the  pocketbook,  in  other  words,  it  is  she  who  should  supervise  the  bank  i 

I  account.  | 

I  To  these  g-ood  ladies  we  suggest  the  use  of   the  check  book.    It  is  the  I 

=  modern,    economic    and    convenient    way    to    handle    money.      The    bank  I 

s  check  is  a  good  receipt  for  money  paid  out  on  household  accounts —  it  = 

s  is  a  bookkeeper.  1 

I  TRY  THE  BANK  PLAN.  | 

I      National  Bank  of  Commerce 

i  OGDEN,  UTAH  | 

I                                           When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

piiliiiuiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiii I iiiiiiniii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu;iiiiiiiiiiii iiii mi iiiinmi 1 imiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimmiiiiiii iiiiiiii 

^imiiimiiiiii iiiii iiiiiiii I I I I I iiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiJiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiih iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinhh^ 

Latter-Day   Saints  Garments 

APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT 

No.  No, 

104  Li^t        Smmner        Weight  124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50 

,,,  w  .(Bleached)    $1.40       150  Extra  white  Mercs _  3.00 

JJI  f5«S*  '^®'*t*'  «/l««°/  -r J-5?       110  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00 

i!«  VA^  ^^^ih\,  bleached 1.75       ng  Heavy  wool,  mixed 4.0« 

160  Medium    weight,    cotton 1.75  -,-,n  c         wzu-.    en    i-                     -.  .« 

122  Medium   weight,   bleached....  2.00       ^^^  ^"'^^  ^^*«  Silkahne 3.40 

190  Heavy    weight,    cotton. 2.25      US  All  Merino  Wool 5.50 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

No.  657  Iverson  St.  "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

^iiniiiimmiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiMiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMMiMiMMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiHi 
EiiiiiminiiiMniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiMiiuiuiininiiiiiiiiiniiniiniuiniiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiininiiMiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiin^ 

I    Attention,  Friends: 

I  I 

I      If  you  are  looking  for  something  appropriate  to  give  your      | 
I       son  or  daughter  for  graduation,  call  on 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

I  The  Reliable  Je'w^eler 

I      64  So.  Main  St.      Phone  W.  1821      Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
I  i 

=  When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  g 

niiiuiiiiimiiimiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiimiiimimiiiiiiiiiim imiiimiiiiiiimmiiii miiimmi miiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimmiiimmiiiiiiiiimmmiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiS 

^iiimiiiMinmiinniiiiiiMniiiiiniiiMiMiiiiiiiiMniniiniiiiiiiiiniminminiiMniiiiiiriiiiiMiiininiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniMiiiMiHiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiMiiiiiiH 

I    Free  to  Every  Mother  \ 

I    —new  Catalog  of  Church  Publications    | 

I  A  36-page  Catalog  of  L.  D.  S.  Church  Publications,  Bibles  and  Miscel-  | 

I  laneous  Books.     Packed  full  of  interesting  book  information.     Write  for  I 

I  your  free  copy  today — you'll  prize  it  very  highly.  | 

I  We  can  furnish  you  with  any  Book  you  may  wish  to   own,  through  | 

I  our  efficient  MaU  Order  Department.     Build  up  a  home  library  for  the  f 

I  young  foks.  | 

I  Deseret  Book  Company  I 

I  44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City  | 

^iiiiuiuiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiPiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mmmimi miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuar 

When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


^he  lielief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS 

APRIL,  1922 

Relief  Society  Workers   Mina  Madsen  177 

Why  I  am  a  "Mormon" P.  V.  Cardon  179 

Relief  Society  Beginnings  in  Utah Susa  Young  Gates  184 

Pageant,  "Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints"  197 

Jerusalem  Redeemed  Through  the  Law  of  Tithing 202 

Bubbles  and  Troubles Ruth  Moench  Bell  205 

The  General  Procession James  H.  Anderson  209 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  212 

Editorial :    The  Work  of  the  Millennium 219 

Book  Notices 220 

Guide  Lessons  for  June 222 


ADVERTISERS' DIRECTORY 

Patronize  those  who  patronize  us. 

BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION,  Temple  Block,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  61-3-5  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

DESERET  BOOK  CO.,  44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

THE  DESERET  NEWS,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

KEELEY'S,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS,  657  Iverson  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

RELIEF   SOCIETY    BURIAL   CLOTHES   DEPARTMENT,   Bishop's   Building   Salt 

Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Z.  C.  M.  L,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
NATIONAL  BANK  OF  COMMERCE,  Ogden,  Utah. 
McCONAHAY,  Jeweler,  64  So.  Main  St.,  Phone  W.  1821. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY,  251-57  East  1st  South. 
UTAH  CANNING  COMPANY,  Ogden,  Utah. 
FLOWER  SHOP,  Eccles  BIdg.,  Ogden,  Utah. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  WORKERS 
Mina  Madsen 

They  asked  me  if  I'd  add  my  mite, 

To  chink  in  'tween  the  heavy  parts ; 
The  text  must  not  be  long  or  weighty, 

Some  cheer  to  gladden  mother  hearts. 
And  as  I  delved  for  gladsome  thoughts, 

That  I  might  not  be  stamped  a  shirker, 
Just  one  great  theme  surged  in  my  brain 

"Praise  for  the  R.  S.  Worker." 

I  tried  to  thank  some  sisters  once 

Who  came  to  help  me  as  a  mother; 
'What  would  life  be,"  said  one  to  me, 

"If  we  could  not  help  each  other?" 
And  so  they  go,  it  matters  not, 

If  grand  or  low  the  residence. 
These  noble  sympathetic  souls ; 

"Relief  Society  Presidents." 

They  feed  the  hungry,  clothe  the  poor. 

And  bring  relief  to  weary  mothers ; 
Their  own  welfare  they  think  not  of 

For  they  are  taking  care  of  others. 
Each  day  they  cheer  some  lonely  heart. 

Or  take  some  lost  one  by  the  hand ; 
So  all  who  know  them  often  bless 

"The  Great  Relief  Society  Band." 

Bless't  are  those  numbered  in  this  band 

So  willing,  tireless,  steady; 
Who,  like  colonial  minute-men 

By  day  or  night  are  ready ; 
A  call  may  come  of  grief  or  pain 

Some  heads  bowed  low  by  "Death,  the  Lurker," 
No  matter  what,  she'll  always  go, 

Blest  "Relief  Society  worker." 

And  when  she  goes  to  her  reward. 

As  all  must  do  sometime  or  other, 
She'll  find  a  crown  bedecked  with  stars 

By  those  who  loved  her  as  a  mother. 
The  Father'll  say,  "This  mansion  bright 

We  kept  for  those  who  never  shirk; 
The  faithful  sisters  here  reside. 

Who  did  Relief  Society  work." 


Mrs.  Elizabeth  Snow  Ivins,  former  President  of  Mexican  Mission 
Relief  Society,  mother-in-law  of  Professor  P.  V.  Cardon;  Thomas  B. 
Cardon,  Lucy  S.  Cardon,  parents  of  Professor  Cardon;  Mrs.  Cardon  was 
Stake  President  of  Cache  Relief  Society  for  many  years. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  APRIL,  1922  No.  4 


Why  I  am  a  "Mormon" 

A  SIMPLE  STATEMENT,  NOT  DOCTRINAL  BUT 
SINCERE 

By  P.  V.  Cardon 

It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  travel  extensively  in  the 
United  States,  engaged  in  professional  work  for  the  U.  S.  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  and  different  State  Agricultural  Col- 
leges and  Experiment  Stations.  Ordinarily,  while  traveling,  the 
subject  of  religion  was  not  discussed,  except  as  an  after-dinner 
topic  on  the  gallery  of  a  plantation  home,  in  the  lounging  room 
of  the  club,  in  the  Pullman,  or  in  the  parlor  of  a  farm  home 
in  this  county  or  that  parish.  Occasionally,  also,  the  monotony 
of  a  long  automobile  trip  would  be  broken  by  a  discussion  of  re- 
ligion. 

Such  a  conversation  would  begin  in  any  of  a  number  of 
different  ways,  but  usually  it  would  involve  one  or  both  of  two 
simple  questions.  If  my  religion  was  unknown  to  the  other  party 
to  the  conversation,  he  would  ask,  "What's  your  Church?"  or 
words  to  that  effect.  If  he  knew  my  religion,  he  would  inquire 
about  as  follows:  "Cardon,  why  are  you  a  'Mormon'?" 

I  have  been  asked  these  questions  many  times,  by  representa- 
tives of  the  more  common  churches  in  this  country,  as  well  as  by 
non-believers,  even  atheists,  so  called.  My  answer  to  the  first, 
always  has  led  to  the  second  question;  so,  regardless  of  how  the 
conversation  opened,  I  almost  invariably  have  had  to  state  my 
reasons  for  being  a  "Mormon." 

Early  in  my  experience  I  was  prompted  to  reply  to  this 
question  with  quotations  of  scripture  and  an  exhaustive  review  of 
the  facts  leading  to  the  establishment  and  development  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints;  but  I  soon  learned 
that  I  was  not  qualified  to  reply  effectively  along  that  line.  I 
found  that  my  boyhood  indulgence  in  religious  work  had  served 


180  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

to  satisfy  my  own  desires,  but  had  failed  to  prepare  me  for  mak- 
ing the  kind  of  reply  which  always  struggled  for  expression  on 
such  occasions  as  these.  Moreover,  I  lacked  the  familiarity  with 
scripture  and  Church  doctrine  that  comes  to  the  sincere  mission- 
ary. The  privilege  of  serving  in  the  missionary  field  had  been 
denied  me.  I  had  responded  favorably  to  a  mission  call,  but  Presi- 
dent Smith  decided  later  that  the  agricultural  work  in  which  I 
was  engaged  at  that  time  was  missionary  work  of  a  highly  ac- 
ceptable type,  so  I  continued  the  investigation  of  temporal  instead 
of  spiritual  affairs. 

Not  being  qualified  from  a  doctrinal  standpoint,  therefore, 
I  decided  to  answer  the  question,  "Why  are  you  a  'Mormon'?" 
from  a  common-sense  standpoint  wholly  satrsfactory  to  myself,  at 
least.  And  why  not?  Being  a  "Mormon,"  should  I  not  be  able 
to  say  why?    If  my  reasons  were  not  doctrinal,  what  were  they? 

I  have  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  trying  to  answer  that 
question.  It  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  do.  But  I  have  answered  it, 
in  my  own  way,  and  my  answer  satisfies  me.  I  am  a  "Mormon" 
for  the  reasons  given  below,  and,  to  me,  they  are  sufficient  rea- 
sons for  my  remaining  a  "Mormon,"  aside  from  any  consideration 
of  scripture,  doctrine  or  covenant. 

I  am  a  "Mormon"  because  (a)  I  could  never  have  been 
born  anything  else;  (b)  "Mormqnism"  created  for  me  a  home 
environment  that  made  me  able  to  approach  the  problems  and 
assume  the  responsibilities  of  life,  fearlessly;  (c)  "Mormonism" 
has  filled  my  cup  with  happiness;  and  (d)  my  simple  belief  has 
eased  my  thoughts  of  death,  making  it  possible  for  me  to  look 
to  the  future  with  equanimity. 

To  be  able  thus  to  state  my  reasons  I  had  to  begin  back  in 
the  17th  century,  when  my  paternal  ancestors,  who  were  Hugue- 
nots, probably  were  "forced  out  of  France  by  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
in  1685,  which  deprived  them  of  all  security  and  rights  so  long 
as  they  clung  to  their  religion."  They  settled  in  the  Piedmont 
region  of  northern  Italy;  and  it  was  there,  about  158  years  later, 
in  1843,  that  Thomas  Bartholomew  Cardon,  my  father,  was  bom. 
When  he  was  a  mere  boy,  his  family,  including  both  parents,  four 
sons  and  a  daughter,  emigrated  to  Utah  as  converts  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" Church,  Later  he  went  to  war,  serving  as  a  bugler  in  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  "  Being  severely  wounded  in  the  Battle 
of  Gains  Mill,  he  was  sent  to  the  rear  and  finally  was  discharged 
from  the  convalescent  camp  near  Washington,  D.  C.  By  some 
means  he  found  his  way  to  Harrisburg,  Penn.,  where,  as  an  ap- 
prentice, he  learned  the  photographic  art  which  enabled  him  at 
last  to  get  back  to  Utah. 

There  he  met  and  later  married  Lucy  Smith,  my  mother. 


IVHY  I  AM  A  "MORMON"  181 

She  had  come  as  a  girl  from  England,  her  parents  having  been 
converted  to  "Mormonism,"  and  v^hen  eighteen  months  old  she 
had  crossed  the  plains,  arriving  in  Utah  in  1854. 

Now,  it  is  clear  that,  from  a  biological  standpoint,  if  from 
no  other,  I  should  never  have  been  born  had  it  not  been  for  "Mof_ 
monism."  My  father  doubtless  vi^ould  have  Hved  his  life  in  Italy, 
whereas  my  mother  probably  would  have  remained  in  England. 
Because  of  "Mormonism,"  however,  I  was  born;  and  I  am  now 
duly  appreciative  of  my  inheritance. 

Happily,  the  natural  inclinations  of  my  parents  prompted 
them  to  maintain  wholesomeness  in  the  home ;  and  it  is  likely 
that  they  would  have  done  so  had  they  been  of  any  other  faith 
than  "Mormonism."  Reflection  on  this  point,  however,  has 
convinced  me  that  their  peculiar  faith  caused  them  to  be  un- 
usually solicitous  when  considering  the  welfare  of  their  chil- 
dren. To  them,  every  child  was  a  gift  of  heaven,  sent  to  them 
by  the  grace  of  God.  The  spirit  of  that  child  before  being  sent 
to  earth,  had  lived  in  heaven ;  and  it  was  sent  to  earth  to  enable 
it  later  to  enjoy  eternal  life,  according  to  the  great  plan  of  sal- 
vation. My  parents,  therefore,  looked  upon  me  as  something 
holy  that  had  been  placed  in  their  keeping.  Nothing  should  be 
left  undone  that  would  be  conducive  to  my  eternal  glory.  The 
responsibility  rested  with  them,  as  my  parents.  What  a  tremendous 
responsibility!    Yet,  what  an  incentive  to  proper  homemaking! 

My  recollections  of  my  father  are  few ;  I  doubt  if  I  could 
now  recall  his  face  were  it  not  for  his  photographs,  to  which  I 
have  frequently  turned  to  refresh  my  memory.  Yet,  there  are 
two  events  in  his  life  which  I  shall  mention  because  they  have  a 
bearing  upon  the  question  I  am  striving  herein  to  answer.  Both 
of  these  events  illustrate  the  sustaining  influence  of  the  faith  of 
my  parents. 

The  first  was  a  result  of  the  panic  of  '93.  I  do  not  recall 
the  exact  date  of  the  event,  nor  does  it  matter.  The  important 
thing  is  that  I  see  myself  standing  in  a  forlorn  family  group, 
watching  the  parade  of  cows,  horses,  wagons,  buggies,  machin- 
ery, etc.,  that  passed,  under  the  direction  of  the  sheriff,  from 
our  home  to  the  county  court  house  where  our  goods  were  to  be 
sold  at  public  auction.  One  thing,  I  remember,  was  left — a 
phaeton,  which  was  used  for  many  years  subsequently  by  my 
mother  in  her  Relief  Society  work!  I  do  not  know  the  circum- 
stances that  forced  that  sale,  but  at  the  time  there  were  rumors 
that  it  might  have  been  avoided,  if  certain  men  of  the  same  faith 
had  not  permitted  their  avarice  to  dominate  their  religion.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  the  only  comment  from  my  parents  was  to  the  ef- 
fect that  human   failings  could  not  affect  the  truth  of  "Mor- 


182  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

monism."  That  was  my  first  lesson  in  the  importance  of  always 
clearly  distinguishing  between  the  acts  of  men  and  the  purpose 
of  any  organization  they  represent.  That  is  practical  religion, 
call  it  by  whatever  name  you  may. 

The  second  event  to  which  I  have  referred  was  at  the  death 
bed  of  my  father.  The  date — February  15,  1898 — was  doubly 
impressed  upon  my  mind,  because  my  father  died  within  fifteen 
minutes  of  the  explosion  that  destroyed  the  battleship  Maine!  I 
was  nine  years  old.  In  my  mother's  family  there  were  six  chil- 
dren older  than  I,  and  one  younger,  a  baby.  Out  of  the  sorrow 
of  that  occasion,  the  thing  which  I  have  carried  most  vividly  in 
my  memory  is  the  remark  of  my  mother,  made  when  we  young- 
sters were  gathered  about  her  in  sympathetic  grief.  I  recall  how 
we  younger  boys  were  quick  to  express  a  determination  to  help 
her  carry  the  great  burden  now  resting  upon  her  shoulders — the 
burden  of  eight  children  and  a  mortgage  on  the  home !  Her  re- 
mark embodied  the  assurance  that  father  was  happy  and  that  if 
we  lived  as  he  had  taught  us  to  live  we  should  all  see  him,  and 
be  with  him,  as  a  happy  family,  in  the  next  world! 

What  a  promise!  Could  I  ever  forget  it?  "Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother"  had  not  only  been  taught  us;  we  had 
been  given  every  reason  to  honor  them !  We  honored  them  not 
because  God  had  so  commanded,  but  because  their  lives  had  been 
such  that  we  could  not  do  otherwise  than  honor  them.  You  see, 
our  parents  had  sensed  their  full  duty — they  had  honored  their 
parents  by  so  living  that  their  own  children  could,  in  turn, 
honor  them.  And  the  promise  of  being  re-united  in  eternity  with 
such  parents  could  not  fail  to  appeal  to  the  best  there  was  in  me. 

What  did  it  mean  to  live  as  he  had  taught  me?  Briefly  to 
live  as  he  had  lived;  for  he  had  lived  his  religion,  just  as  my 
mother  is  living  her  religion  to  this  day.  It  meant  a  righteous, 
Qiristian  life  of  faith,  hope,  charity — with  emphasis  on  the  great- 
est of  these.  It  meant  a  proper  observance  of  the  laws  of  health, 
intellectual  advancement,  and  fair  dealing  with  men.  It  meant 
that  I  should  be  prepared  always  to.  assume  my  full  responsibility 
in  this  life  that  I  might  be  worthy  of  the  next. 

That  promise  of  reunion  was  made  again  by  my  mother, 
sixteen  years  later,  when  she  pressed  her  lips  upon  the  cold  brow 
of  her  oldest  son  and  murmured,  "Goodby,  my  boy,  for  a  little 
while." 

What  faith !  Is  it  surprising  that  I  share  it  ?  Would  it  not 
be  surprising  if  I  did  not  share  it?  I  have  talked  with  men  who 
believe  differently,  with  some  who  think  death  is  the  end  of  all ;  I 
have  worked  in  close  association  with  men  who  consider  such 
faith  a  pitiful  remnant  of  man's  primitive  existence;  I  number 


U^MY  I  am  a  "MORMON"  183 

among  my  best  friends  men  who  are  willing  to  tolerate  that  faith 
in  me  because,  happily,  I  possess  something  else  which  to  them 
off-sets  my  "weakness;"  but  I  thank  God,  nevertheless,  that 
nothing  I  have  seen  or  heard  or  read  has  ever  appeared  worthy  to 
replace  my  faith  in  the  future  my  mother  has  promised.  Though 
it  prove  to  be  wrong,  it  is  my  faith ;  and  it  remains  unshaken  by 
my  increasing  knowledge,  as  I  study  the  laws  that  seem  to  govern 
life  on  earth. 

The  religion  which  made  possible  my  life,  thereby  made  me 
an  American  citizen,  entitled  to  all  that  this  government  means 
to  a  man  who  loves  it  and  helps  to  preserve  it.  That  religion,  also, 
is  what  led  to  the  marriage  of  my  wife's  parents,  thereby  making 
possible  her  life ;  and,  for  the  same  reason,  she  honors  her  par- 
ents, as  I  honor  mine.  Further,  the  same  religion  united  us  and 
thereby  made  possible  the  lives  of  our  children ;  and  it  is  prompt- 
ing us  to  live  that  we,  too,  may  be  honored  as  parents.  Is  it  an 
exaggeration,  therefore,  when  I  state  that  this  religion — ^"Mor- 
monism" — has  filled  my  cup  with  happiness  ?  It  would  be  wholly 
wrong  to  say  that  it  has  done  less. 

In  view  of  what  I  have  already  stated,  it  follows  naturally 
that  I  look  serenely  toward  the  future.  I  look  upon  death  as  a 
mere  passing  from  this  life  to  a  greater  one.  An  occasion  for 
sorrow,  certainly;  but  also  one  for  rejoicing.  An  abiding  faith 
in  a  future  existence — in  more  than  that,  an  eternity,  with  loved 
ones — makes  it  possible  for  me  to  approach  death,  as  I  am  ap- 
proaching it  every  day,  experiencing  a  kind  of  thrill  in  the  ad- 
venture of  it  all.  In  such  a  faith,  the  only  fear  I  could  have 
would  be  a  fear  that  I  have  failed  to  live  as  I  should  live  to  be 
worthy,  and  thereby  help  others  to  be  worthy,  of  what  lies  ahead. 

And  what  might  that  be — that  which  lies  ahead?  What  has 
"Mormonism"  taught  me  of  that?  Golden  stairs,  harps?  Noth- 
ing of  that  sort !  It  is  an  oppMDrtunity  for  still  greater  service — 
a  life  of  greater  usefulness.  A  sphere  in  which  to  apply  all  I 
have  learned  and  may  yet  learn  on  earth — a  sphere  in  which  to 
learn  still  more  and  more  of  the  wonderfully  fascinating  laws 
which  govern  all  life!    Is  it  not  inviting? 

[Note,- — The  writer  of  this  article  is  now  the  head  of  the  Cedar 
Branch  Agricultural  College.  He  spent  twelve  years  in  government  ser- 
vice in  various  parts  of  the  U.  S.  as  an  agricultural  expert  before  return- 
ing to  his  home  state  to  accept  the  position  he  now  occupies. — S.  Y.  G.] 


Relief  Society  Beginnings  in  Utah 

Susa  Young  Gates 

The  dramatic  quality  of  Utah  history  is  equalled  only  in 
directness,  simplicity  and  pathos  by  the  conquest  in  Canaan. 
Practically  every  individual  member  of  the  Church  left  tragedy 
behind  while  facing  the  drama  of  constant  and  swift  re-adjust- 
ment which  the  desert  valleys  of  Utah  made  essential.  Few  of 
the  women  escaped  the  historic  possibilities  of  the  changing 
scenes  and  daily  environment  which  the  settlement  of  Utah  de- 
manded. Developed  with  their  other  adaptable  qualities,  ac- 
quired or  inherited,  came  that  unusual  faculty  in  women — humor 
and  a  sense  of  balance.  In  their  labor  as  well  as  in  their  hours 
of  recreation  these  women  lightened  toil  )and  Ijfted  burdens 
through  the  perpetuation  and  repetition  of  quips  and  repartee, 
lightening  the  seriousness  of  sewing-bees  with  impersonal  jest 
and  personal  gossip ;  while  even  the  half-hour  wait  before  re- 
ligious service  in  ward  or  tabernacle  was  a  more  or  less  flut- 
tering hour  of  pleased  greeting  and  vocal  exchange,  half  subdued 
because  of  time  and  place,  yet  still  vibrant  with  good  comradeship. 
How  like  the  customs  of  their  New  England  forebears! 

The  Relief  Society  was  not  forgotten  although  its  continu- 
ance had  been  broken  into  by  the  long  trip  across  the  plains  and 
the  difficult  conditions;  still  not  only  the  memory  of  it  lingered 
with  those  who  had  known  it  best  but  also  the  consciousness  of 
the  powers  that  it  evoked  and  the  freer  atmosphere  enjoyed 
through  specialized  spiritual  activities  remained  with  the  women 
who  had  taken  part  in  the  Relief  Society  work  in  Nauvoo,  and 
who,  through  experience,  knew  its  value. 

The  Utah  pioneer  women  for  the  first  winter  were  exceed- 
ingly busy  with  home-making  in  the  rapidly  built  but  thick-walled 
fort  on  Pioneer  Square  which  was  divided  into  three  enclosures 
with  the  log  rooms  facing  inward  and  the  mud  roofs  leaking 
streams  of  water  whenever  a  rainstorm  occurred.  They  kept 
the  provisions,  these  women,  under  the  careful  shelter  of  buffalo 
skins.  Over  their  beds  the  husbands  and  fathers  strapped  buf- 
falo hides  or  tenting  to  keep  them  from  actual  suffering.  By 
the  second  summer,  homes  of  one  or  two  rooms,  built  of  logs 
or  the  newly  discovered  adobes  sprung  up  like  magic,  in  the 
quarter  acre  lots  already  surveyed  and  apportioned  to  any  and 
all  applicants. 

By  1852  the  Utah  pioneers  had  planted  orchards  and  garnered 
crops;  there  were  built  or  building  a  council   house,  a  tithing 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS  185 

office,  and  a  social  hall ;  and  twenty-six  other  towns  in  the  sur- 
rounding region  were  surveyed  and  founded.  The  territory  was 
organized  with  Brigham  Young  as  its  first  Governor.  The 
cricket  plague  had  passed  with  the  miraculous  intervention  of 
the  gulls.  Gold  had  been  discovered  in  California  by  the  Mormon 
Battalion  boys  and  thousands  of  gold-seekers  passed  through  the 
new  territory.  All  trades  were  represented ;  men  could  be  shod, 
clothed,  shaved,  fed ;  trade  and  barter  carried  on  between  farmer 
and  tradesman  with  exchange  of  commodity  as  money's  equiva- 
lent. The  corner-stone  of  the  great  Salt  Lake  Temple  had  been 
laid  amid  solemn  ceremonies  and  with  transcendent  faith. 

Emigrant  trains  of  the  Saints  bore  through  the,  canyon's 
mouth  in  constant  relays  during  the  spring  and  summer  months. 
These  emigrants  must  be  housed,  fed  and  ministered  to  until 
they,  in  turn,  could  erect  shelter  and  provide  foodstuffs  for  them- 
selves and  families.  Here  then  each  Latter-day  Saint  woman 
found  her  unorganized  yet  highly  concentrated  Relief  Society 
efforts  developed  to  fullest  expression  although  publicly  un- 
regulated and  wholly  individualized. 

The  first  organized  efforts  of  women  looking  to  the  carry- 
ing forward  of  the  Relief  Society  work  proper  was  instituted  in 
the  early  50's  by  a  number  of  women  in  the  Second  ward  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  They  have  left  no  record  of  officers  or  mem- 
bers, but  there  is  a  modest  mention  of  their  sewing  meetings 
Vv^hich  is  found  in  the  Ward  history  itself. 

One  of  the  first  organizations  in  Utah  was  semi-informal 
and  effected  in  1853  with  Mrs.  Amanda  Smith  of  Haun's  Mill 
fame  as  the  first  president.  The  sisters  met  in  the  Social  Hall. 
Mrs.  Priscilla  C.  Stains  was  secretary  and  treasurer.  President 
Emmeline  B.  Wells  attended  this  meeting.  At  this  time,  1854, 
an  Indian  Relief  Society  was  formed.  But  it  deserves  a  chapter 
by  itself.  It  was  formed  in  the  Thirteenth  Ward  Meeting  House 
with  Mrs.  Matilda  Dudley  as  president,  and  Martha  J.  Coray, 
as  secretary.  It  continued  in  active  operation  for  three  years, 
and  has  bequeathed  to  us  complete  minutes,  roll  and  financial 
reports.    We  will  treat  it  in  full  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

Among  the  very  early  organizations  was  the  First  Ward 
Relief  Society.  That  intrepid  pioneer  and  gifted  organizer,  Lydia 
Goldthwaite  Knight — herself  one  of  the  first  teachers  in  that 
corps  of  teachers  organized  by  Counselor  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney 
in  Nauvoo — this  pioneer  widowed  mother  organized  the  First 
ward  Relief  Society  in  1854.  The  record  says:  "The  First 
ward  Relief  Society  v/as  organized  in  1854,  with  Mrs.  Lydia 
Goldthwaite  Knight,  president,  and  Mrs.  Douglass,  first  counse- 
lor; Mrs.  Brim,  second  counselor;  Miss  Aurelia  Hawkins,  sec- 
retary."    There  was  no  records  preserved  and  the  Society  was 


186  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

broken  up  during  the  move  south.  It  was  re-organized  by  Sister 
Eliza  R.  Snow,  March  24,  1870,  with  Mrs.  Miriam  G.  Chase, 
president;  Mrs.  JuHa  A.  Adams,  first  counselor;  Mrs.  Sidney 
Thayne,  second  counselor;  Mrs.  Sarah  J.  Bennett,  secretary; 
Mrs.  Mariam  Hawkins,  treasurer. 

Next  came  the  Sixteenth  ward  Society  which  was  organized 
on  the  10th  of  June,  1854,  by  Bishop  Shadrach  Roundy.  He 
named  it  the  Benevolent  Society,  perhaps  in  memory  of  the 
Prophet  in  giving  that  title  to  the  Relief  Society.  The  Bishop 
named  Mrs.  Pattie  Sessions,  as  president,  Utah's  most  famous 
midwife,  who  safely  delivered  over  2,000  women  in  childbirth  and 
who  was  herself  set  apart  in  Nauvoo  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
for  this  work.  Her  associate  officers  were :  Mrs.  Mary  Pulsi- 
pher, first  counselor;  Mrs.  Judith  H.  B.  Tait,  second  counselor; 
Mrs.  Mercy  R.  Thompson,  secretary;  Mrs.  Betsy  Roundy,  treas- 
urer. January  27,  1855,  a  reorganization  took  place  when  the 
name  was  changed  to  the  Relief  Soc'ety,  and  on  June  15,  1857, 
according  to  instructions  from  President  Brigham  Young,  Bishop 
Kesler  and  counselors  effected  the  following  organization :  Mrs. 
Sophia  Burgess,  president ;  Mrs.  Rozana  S.  Tripp,  f .'rst  counselor ; 
Mrs.  Olive  Walker,  second  counselor ;  Mrs.  Eliza  Gibbs,  secre- 
tary. 

In  1854,  also  the  Seventh  ward  Relief  Society  was  organized 
with  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Vance  as  president,  Mrs.  Abigail  Leonard 
as  first  counselor,  Mrs.  Dicey  Perkins  as  second  counselor,  and 
Mrs.  Patty  Perkins  as  secretary.  Later  Sarah  A.  Snider  was 
chosen  second  counselor  and  Mrs.  Abigail  A.  Lees  secretar}\ 
January  4,  1868,  a  permanent  organization  was  effected  with 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  McLelland,  president,  Mrs.  Margaret  Harrington, 
first  counselor,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Huf faker,  second  counselor,  Mrs. 
Mary  Alice  Lambert,  secretary,  and  Mrs.  Maria  Thorn,  treas- 
urer. 

The  history  of  the  Fifteenth  ward  Relief  Society  deserves 
a  chapter  by  itself,  for  here  resided  that  remarkable  leader,  Mrs. 
Sarah  M.  Kimball,  and  although  she  was  not  the  first  president 
of  the  Society,  very  soon  thereafter  there  was  a  reorganization 
and  she  was  made  the  head  of  that  Society,  continuing  until  the 
day  of  her  death.  The  facts  given  in  history  are  as  follows 
concerning  this  Society:  "Fifteenth  ward  Relief  Society,  or- 
ganized in  1855,  by  Nathaniel  V.  Jones. 

"Lydia  Granger,  president,  Susan  W.  Moore,  secretary,  Re- 
becca W.  Jones,  treasurer. 

"Reorganized  February  8,  1857,  by  Bishop  Ben.  F.  Mit- 
chell. 

"Sarah  M.  Kimball,  president,  Mary  Brown,  first  counselor, 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS 


187 


Mary  A.  Empey,  second  counselor,  Susan  M.  Moore,  secretary, 
Lovina  Mitchell,  treasurer. 

"Society  broken  up  at  time  of  move  south.  ■  Reorganized 
January  2,  1868,  by  Bishop  Robert  T.  Burton. 

"Sarah  M.  Kimball,  president,  (which  office  she  filled  up 
to  the  date  of  her  death,  1899).  Mary  Brown,  first  counselor, 
Rebecca  M.  Jones,  second  counselor,  Harriet  Jones,  secretary, 
Maria  Burton,  treasurer.  May  21,  1868." 

Sister  Sarah  M.  Kimball  did  not  come  to  the  valley  until 
1852,  and  her  youngest  son  was  born  in  1854.  Sister  Kimball 
taught  school  for  eight  years  and  was  always  an  active  force 
in  public  work.  She  set  about,  immediately  on  her  arrival, 
gathering  and  distributing  charitable  funds,  holding  sewing  meet- 
ings, varied  by  personal  testimonies ;  and  not  content  with  mak- 
ing a  success  of  the  regular  work  of  the  Relief  Society  she  began 
collecting  funds  to  erect  a  Relief  Society  house.  On  November 
13,  1868,  she  had  the  honor  of  laying  the  corner  stone  of  the 
first   Relief   Society   hall   erected   in   this   dispensation,    and   the 

first  building  erected  in 
modern  times  to  house 
women's  public  activities, 
using  a  silver  trowel  and 
mallet  furnished  by  a  mast- 
er mason  who  assisted  her 
in  this  ceremony.  The  hall 
was  completed  in  1869,  and 
dedicated  August  5,  1869, 
by  President  Daniel  H. 
Wells.  The  building  was 
a  two-story  frame  build- 
ing, about  20  X  30  feet  and 
cost  $2,631.  The  ward 
store  occupied  the  first 
story  July  22,  1869,  bring- 
ing into  the  Society  a  per- 
petual revenue ;  while  the 
ward  Relief  Society  hall 
was  in  the  second  story, 
fitted  up  with  cheerful  rag 
carpets,  comfortable  bench- 
es, stoves,  tables  and  bright 
flowers  and  curtains  graced 
the  windows  of  the  quaint 
hall. 

Mrs.    Sarah  M.   Kim- 
Fitteenth  Ward  Relief  Society  Hall  ball   was   essentially  an   or- 


188 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


ganizer.  Many  Relief  Society  enterprises  were  conceived  by  her 
fertile  brain  and  afterwards  adopted  by  that  wise  leader,  Eliza  R. 
Snow.  Mrs.  Kimball  started  the  Deseret  costume  movement;  she 
often  advocated  the  printing  of  a  woman's  paper,  and  was  the  ac- 
knowledged head  of  the  suffrage  movement  in  the  Church.  She 
was  a  fluent  speaker,  an  excellent  writer,  a  clear  and  deep  thinker, 
unusually  philosophical,  always  Jogical,  and  was  in  short,  a 
polished  shaft  in  that  eternal  Panthenon  where  the  modern 
queens  among  women  have  been  enshrined. 

The  Thirteenth  ward  organization  was  also  famous  in  early 
pioneer  history.  Mrs.  Susan  Townsend  was  the  first  president 
when  the  Society  was  organized  in  1855,  but  in  that  later  whirl- 
wind of  organization  undertaken  by  Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  in 
1868-9,  Rachel  R.  Grant  was  chosen  president  and  she,  too,  left 
her  indellible  mark  upon  the  pages  of  Utah  history.  She  was 
another  of  those  queenly  women  whose  dignity,  wisdom  and  lead- 


PIONEER  OFFICERS  OF  THE  13th  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

Sitting :  left,  Mirs.  Margaret  T.  Mitchel ;  center,  Mrs.  Rachel  I.  Grant ; 
right,  Mrs.  Bethsheba  W.  Smith;  standing:  left,  Mrs.  ErrKmeline  B. 
Wells;  center,  Mrs.  EHzabeth  H.  Goddard;  right,  Mrs.  Mary  W.  Musser. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS  189 

crship  set  them  apart  in  the  highest  niches  of  famous  heroines. 
Deaf  for  many  years,  licr  spirit  was  yet  so  active,  so  keenly 
attuned  to  light  and  intelligence  that  few  suspected  her  ailment, 
and  she  often  picked  up  the  thread  of  thought  and  conversation 
in  the  assemblies  of  social  gatherings  of  the  Saints  and  voiced 
her  own  conclusions  so  appropriately  and  so  ably  that  her  as- 
sociates marveled  afresh  at  the  keenness  of  her  spiritual  com- 
prehension— a   supernatural   keenness. 

The  early  records  of  the  Fourteenth  ward  Relief  Society — 
that  famous  germinal  woman's  organization  which  was  organized 
in  1855 — have  been  lost  or  destroyed;  but  Mrs.  Phoebe  Wood- 
ruff— another  pioneer  stalwart — was  made  president  in  1857, 
and  the  following  history  from  the  Deseret  Nezvs  indicated  the 
activity  of  that  excellent  organ-'zaton: 

"Fourteenth  ward  Relief  Society,  organized  in  1855,  but  ne 
recoids  kept.  In  the  Deseret  News,  May  20,  1857  a  quarterly 
report  was  published  showing  Mrs.  Phoebe  W.  Woodruff,  pres- 
ident, Mrs.  Keziah  D.  Pratt,  treasurer. 

Receipts  of  Society  for  one  quarter $200.00 

Paid  out  to  the  P.  E.  Fund 126.00 

Charity     10.44 

Balance    63.56 


$200.00 

"Permanent  organization,  Dec.  12,  1867,  by  Bishop  Abraham 
Hoagland,  Mrs.  Mary  Isabelle  Home,  pres'dent,  Mrs.  Wilmirtb 
Fast,  first  counselor,  Mrs.  Susan  Wilkinson,  second  counselor, 
Miss  Jennie  Seaman,  secretary,  Mrs.  Elmina  S.  Taylor,  treasurer. 
May  26,  1868,  Miss  Jennie  Seaman  resigned  and  Mrs.  Elmina 
S.  Taylor  was  chosen  secretary  (which  office  she  filled  for  over 
thirty  years).  Mrs.  Martha  T.  Cannon,  assistant  secretary,  Mrs. 
Laura  M.  Miner,  treasurer. 

"In  the  Fall  of  1869,  the  Society  held  a  fair  and  it  was  voted 
to  be  the  finest  of  the  kind  yet  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  took  a 
prize  for  the  best  display  of  useful  and  ornamental  articles,  the 
proceeds  was  used  for  the  erection  of  a  hall  for  the  Society.  In 
1870  a  commodious  brick  building  was  erected,  32  x  32,  two 
stories  high,  lower  part  occupied  by  ward  store  bringing  in  a 
permanent  revenue,  cost  $2,500,  amount  being  raised  by  the  Co- 
operative Association  and  the  Relief  Society,  dedicated  by  Daniel 
H.  Wells,  Dec.  16,  1870." 

The  organization  of  the  Third  ward  occurred  in  January, 
1856,  and  the  following  brief  account  is  given  in  their  ward 
records:  Third  ward  Rek'ef  Society  was  organized,  January, 
1856,  with  Mrs.  Margaret  Turner,  president,  Mrs.  Ann  Murdock, 


190  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

first  counselor,  Mrs.  Jacobina  Williams,  second  counselor.  Re- 
oro-anized  by  Bishop  Weiler,  January  13,  1868,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Weiler,  president,  Mrs.  Ann  T.  Wright,  first  counselor,  Mrs. 
Jacobina  Williams,  treasurer. 

The  Sixth  ward  Relief  Society  was  organized,  April  15, 
1857,  by  Bishop  Hickenlooper,  with  Mrs.  Sarah  Hickenlooper, 
president,  Mrs.  Isabella  West,  first  counselor,  Mrs.  Rhoda  A. 
Fullmer,  second  counselor.  The  Society  included  members  from 
the  Fifth  ward.  After  the  move  south,  the  Society  was  reor- 
ganized on  the  18th  of  December,  1867,  by  Bishop  Hickenlooper. 
The  officers  were :  Mrs.  Rhoda  A.  Fullmer,  president,  Mrs. 
Sarah  Thompson,  first  counselor ;  Mrs.  Annie  Hickenlooper,  sec- 
ond counselor  and  secretary ;  Sarah  W.  Hickenlooper,  treasurer. 
In  1868  Mrs.  Mart  T.  Davis  was  chosen  secretary.  Later  she 
resigned,  and  on  March  4,  1869,  Mrs.  Catherine  M,  Anderson 
was  made  secretary. 

The  Eleventh  ward  Relief  Society  was  organized  April  4, 
1857,  by  Bishop  McRae  with  Mrs.  Sarah  Bowman,  president, 
Mrs.  Jane  Black,  first  counselor,  Mrs.  Margaret  D.  McMaster, 
second  counselor,  Mrs.  Louisa  R.  Taylor,  secretary,  Mrs.  Ann  Cou- 
lam,  treasurer.  After  the  move  south  this  Society  was  re-organized 
March  3,  1868,  with  Mrs.  Eunice  McRae,  president,  Mrs.  Sarah 
Bean,  first  counselor,  Mrs.  Margaret  Hoggan,  second  counselor, 
Mrs.  Ann  Coulam,  secretary,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  D.  Lee,  assistant  sec- 
retary, Mrs.  Margaret  D.  McMaster,  treasurer. 

Early  in  the  fifti-'es  Mrs.  Sarah  Woodard,  Mrs.  Coleburn, 
Mrs.  Ann  McGregor,  Mrs.  Sarah  Smith  Wheeler  and  others 
felt  the  need  of  taking  care  of  the  sick  and  needy  in  the  ward, 
so  held  sewing  meetings  for  that  purpose,  but  left  no  record,  and 
in  1858,  when  the  move  south  began,  they  divided  all  they  had 
on  hand  among  those  in  need. 

January  11,  1868,  a  Relief  Society  was  organized  by  Phmeas 
H.  Young,  with  Mrs.  Nicoline  Olsen  as  president,  Mrs.  Ann  Mc- 
Greagor  as  first  counselor,  Mrs.  Annie  Marie  Jensen  as  second 
counselor,  Mrs.  Margaret  Ann  Woodard  as  secretary,  and  Mrs. 
Ann  Corbett  as  treasurer.  In  September  of  the  same  year  the 
Society  was  visited  by  Eliza  R.  Snow  and  Zina  D.  Young, 
when  all  the  off'cers  were  set  apart. 

The  Fourth  ward  Relief  Society  was  organized  February 
8,  1868,  by  Bishop  Thomas  Jenkins.  The  officers  were:  Mrs. 
Mary  Good'sell,  president,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Preece,  first  counselor, 
Mrs.  Mary  Mosley,  second  counselor,  Mrs.  Susan  Davey,  secre- 
tary, Mrs.  Mary  Goodsell,  treasurer.  There  were  six  teachers 
and  twenty-one  members. 

There  was  no  Fifth  ward  organization  then,  as  they  met 
with  the  Society  of  the  Sixth  ward. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS  191 

The  Ninth  ward  ReHef  Society  was  organized  February 
4,  1868,  by  Bishop  Samuel  x\.  Wooley.  The  officers  were :  Mrs. 
Catherine  A.  Woolley,  president ;  Mrs.  Sarah  A..  Groo,  first 
counselor;  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Gibson,  second  counselor;  Mrs.  Maria 
L.  Woolley,  secretary ;  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Groo,  treasurer. 

This  is  a  remarkable  show'ng-  of  organized  effort,  when  one 
remembers  the  untoward  conditions,  the  daily  struggles  with  the 
elements,  the  constant  influx  of  emigrants  with  resulting  hos- 
pitality of  the  most  personal  and  taxing  character.  The  women 
were  awake.     Only  time  and  a  leader  were  needed. 

Not  all  of  the  early  work  was  done  by  the  women  in  Salt 
Lake  Cty.  Down  in  Nephi  lived  one  of  the  Church  heroines, 
Mrs.  Amelia  Goldsbrough,  staunch  in  her  integrity,  degnified  in 
her  thought  and  manner,  a  born  leader  and  organizer,  she  ef- 
fected the  organization  of  the  Relief  Society,  under  the  charge 
of  the  bishop,  on  the  23rd  of  June,  1858:  Mrs.  Amelia  Golds- 
brough, president;  Elizabeth  Kendall,  f'rst  counselor;  Jane  Pix- 
ton,  second  counselor ;  Amy  L.  Bigler,  secretary ;  Frances  Andres, 
treasurer.  Thirty  teachers  were  selected  as  a  visiting  committee. 
Number  of  officers  and  members,  l-M-. 

Unquestionably  there  were  other  circles  and  organ'zations 
centered  throughout  Salt  Lake  City  itself  and  the  cities  and 
towns  located  by  this  time  throughout  the  valleys  of  the  moun- 
tans,  and  we  have  the  record  of  at  least  twelve  branches  of  the 
Society  organized  before  the  first  decade  of  the  settlement  of 
these  valleys.  Yet  the  organizations  so  formed  and  the  work 
accompl'shed  was  largely  local  in  scope  and  more  or  less  limited 
in  fulfilment.  President  Brigham  Young  and  his  associates  were 
engaged  in  founding  cities,  establishing  industries,  providing 
homes  and  occupation  for  the  thousands  of  incoming  emigrants ; 
the  men  were  planting  crops,  watching  Ind'ans,  and  providing 
for  the  education  and  amusement  of  the  children  and  their  parents, 
so  that  the  organized  labors  of  the  women  had  not  yet  received 
full  attention. 

The  woman  to  whom  the  Prophet,  no  doubt,  and  the  angels 
of  heaven  had  committed  the  carrying  forward  of  the  complete 
designs  for  the  full  fruit'on  of  woman's  public  activities,  lay 
sick,  first  in  the  log  row  and  then  in  the  Lion  House,  where 
Brigham  Young  made  homes  for  the  noble  women  of  his  house- 
hold. Eliza  R.  Snow  was  suffering  from  the  results  of  exposure 
and  persecution  and  was  an  invalid,  confined  to  her  bed  for  over 
ten  years.  That  other  lovely  and  spiritual  mother  in  Israel, 
Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney,  who  had  been  first  counselor  in  the  Re- 
lief Society  of  Nauvoo,  although  possessed  of  tender  sympathy 
and  wide  reaching  human'.ty,  which  qualified  her  eminently  to 
act  as  counselor  to  a  leading  spirit,  was  not  a  natural  leader. 


192  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Therefore,  she,  too,  with  the  women  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  un- 
consciously awaited  the  recovery  of  EHza  R.  Snow,  wife  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  counselor  to  Brigham  Young  in  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  women  and  children's  interests,  definitely  ap- 
pointed leader,  organizer,  writer,  poetess  and  woman.  Sister 
Eliza  was  too  modest  and  too  full  of  the  Christ  spirit  to  assume, 
even  in  her  own  thought,  honor  to  herself  or  to  be  tainted  with 
selfish  ambition  and  love  of  worldly  display ;  for  ten  years  1848- 
1858  this  good  woman  lay  patiently  suffering,  apparently  in  the 
last  stages  of  consumption. 

The  work  of  a  general  reorganization  was  to  come  about  in 
due  time.  Meanwhile,  other  great  and  noble  women — queens  in 
their  own  right,  heroines  as  they  were — made  homes,  taught 
school,  cooked,  sewed,  made  candles,  carded,  spun  and  wove,  and 
were  Latter-day  Saints,  full  of  charity  and  without  guile.  These 
thousands  of  women  ministered  to  one  another's  necessities,  both 
in  organized  and  unorganized  capacities,  always  comforting  them- 
selves and  one  another  by  ministering  the  ordinances  of  washing 
and  anointing  for  sick  children  and  for  confinement  when  need- 
ful or  desirable.  They  attended  Sabbath  meetings  faithfully, 
meeting  occasionally  in  little  home  testimony  meetings,  as  well 
as  joining  vocally  in  the  testimony  meetings  of  the  Saints  held 
the  first  Thursday  in  each  month  in  .every  ward  meetinghouse, 
where  men  and  women  alike  kept  the  spirit  alive  by  the  renewal 
of  faith  and  testimony  from  week  to  week  and  from  month  to 
month. 

Thus  passed  the  first  decade  of  Utah  history — thus  labored " 
and  toiled  men  and  women,  side  by  side,  working  one  for  the 
other  and  all  for  the  common  good.  Each  individual  contained 
a  world  in  himself,  yet  each  Saint  recognized  that  the  good  of 
the  whole  is  more  important  than  the  interest  of  any  one  individual, 
and  thus  communal  and  individual  forces  united  in  both  sexes  for 
the  spiritual  and  temporal  evolut'on  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  in 
the  valleys  of  the  mountains. 

In  1857,  July  24,  occurred  the  picnic  in  Big  Cottonwood, 
that  never-to-be-forgotten  episode  when  the  men  and  women  of 
Salt  Lake  City  were  gathered  round  the  shores  of  Silver  Lake 
celebrating  the  tenth  anniversary  of  their  entrance  to  the  valley. 
In  the  midst  of  the'r  festivities  came  two  messengers,  A.  O.  Smoot 
and  Porter  Rockwell,  travel-stained  and  anxious  to  bring  the 
startling  tidings  that  the  United  States  had  sent  an  army  which 
was  then  upon  the  borders  of  the  territory,  to  crush  out  the 
"Mormon"  people.  Brigham  Young,  with  characteristic  coolness, 
kept  the  news  from  the  party  until  such  time  as  himself,  and 
council  had  thoroughly  decided  upon  their  plans.  Then  he  bade 
the  people  quietly  to  complete  their  day's  pleasures  and  to  return 
as  quietly  to  their  homes. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS  193 

How  did  the  women  receive  this  news?  As  women  always 
have,  and  as  women  always  will,  when  they  are  animated  with  an 
unselfish  love  of  freedom,  leavened  with  that  same  grasp  of 
human  emotions  which  comes  from  the  exercise  of  self-control 
and  trust  in  God.  There  was  no  excitement,  not  even  a  tearful 
eye,  the  women  had  perfect  trust;  first,  in  their  God;  second, 
in  their  leader,  Brigham  Young;  and  always  in  their  husbands 
and  themselves  to  meet  any  new  conditions.  The  curtain  had 
been  raised  on  the  second  act  of  Utah's  drama,  and  these — the 
consummate  life-actors  took  their  places  without  haste  and  with- 
out personal  fear. 

History  describes  for  us  the  preparation  of  the  soldier  boys 
who  were  sent  out  to  prevent  the  army  from  entering  the  valley 
in  the  winter  by  the  careful  hands  of  mothers  and  sisters  who 
knitted  home-made  socks  and  long,  thick-knitted  comforters  which 
were  the  only  overcoats  known  in  those  pioneer  days. 

The  following  spring  President  Young  decided  to  make  a 
strategic  move  into  Utah  county,  withdrawing  all  the  women  and 
children  from  their  comfortable  city  homes  which  dotted  the  wide 
expanse  of  the  ten-year  old  city,  leaving  within  these  same  houses, 
piles  of  brushwood  guarded  only  by  a  few  dauntless  men  who  were 
instructed  to  set  fire  to  the  whole  place  if  the  soldiery  showed  any 
disposition  to  deface  or  appropriate  the  property  of  the  Saints. 

One  dauntless  and  lovely  woman,  Mrs.  Priscilla  C.  Stains, 
when  questioned  by  the  United  States  comniiss'oner  who  later 
came  to  adjudicate  matters,  replied:  "Sir,  I  would  myself  set 
fire  to  my  home  and  all  that  it  contains  rather  than  permit  the 
depredations  I  have  seen  committed  in  Nauvoo  and  other  places 
where  our  people  have  been  mobbed  and  driven."  That  was  the 
spirit  of  those  "Mormon"  heroines. 

For  one  year,  or  practically  so,  the  people  dwelt  in  and 
about  Provo,  crowding  in  to  the  rude  log  or  adobe  homes  there 
erected,  sometimes  three  families  in  one  room  surrounded  by 
wagon-box  bedrooms  or  tents,  making  of  the  one  room  a  general 
kitchen  and  living  room.  In  the  spring  of  1858,  the  people  re- 
turned to  Salt  Lake  City,  and  again  the  work  "of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety here  and  there  was  resumed,  but  as  yet  there  was  no  definite 
head  to  the  movement.  It  was  left  with  bishops  and  such  women 
of  the  ward  as  desired  to  take  it  up. 

When  the  people  returned  from  Provo,  it  was  to  f'nd  a  new 
condition  in  their  beautiful  city.  Camp  Floyd  had  been  planted 
out  in  Cedar  Valley  and  soldiers  came  and  went  upon  the  road. 
A  saloon  was  established  by  a  non-"Mormon"  on  Main  street 
which  thrived  and  flourished  apace.  With  this  influx  of  strangers 
came  many  of  the  conditions  which  might  be  expected  to  follow. 
Attracted  by  the  brass  buttons  and  military  bearing  of  the  soldiers, 


194  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

no  less  than  by  the  worldly-wise  manner  of  the  soldiers  who  ac- 
cepted a  double  standard  of  virtue  as  part  of  life's  meaning,  a 
few  of  the  "Monnon"  people  absorbed  more  or  less  of  the  world- 
ly atmosphere,  and  some  became  very  restless  and  finally  drifted 
into  the  camp  itself.  Considering,  however,  the  nature  of  the 
temptations,  and  the  lack  of  sympathy  and  understanding  between 
the  two  classes  of  people,  it  was  very  surprising  that  there  was 
so  little  defection  and  so  few  girls  who  were  lured  away.  Soldiers 
brought  their  own  camp  followers  with  them  naturally,  and  such 
vice  and  drunkenness  as  were  practiced  did  not  penetrate  the 
closely-guarded  circles  of  the  "Mormon"  youth. 

A  few  brethren,  among  whom  was  Oliver  W.  Huntington  who 
then  lived  in  Springville,  became  alarmed  over  the  presence  of 
these  "soldiers,  and  the  snare  which  it  constituted  for  the  young 
girls  of  the  county.  These  brethren  visited  President  Young  and 
aske4  if  it  would  be  possible  to  build  stockade  walls  around  the 
cities  to  prevent  the  soldiers  from  coming  in  at  night,  and  the 
girls  from  going  out.  President  Young  listened  to  their  tale  and, 
replied  sagely,  "You  cannot  build  a  wall  high  enough  to  keep  men 
out  who  want  to  come  in,  nor  to  keep  girls  in  who  want  to-  go 
out.  Teach  them  correct  principles  as  the  Prophet  Joseph  taught 
us,  and  they  will  learn  to  govern  themselves.  Those  few  who 
have  gone  away  from  their  homes  will  come  back  some  day  and 
be  glad  to  eat  the  crumbs  from  their  fathers'  tables."  Such  were 
the  elements  of  tragedy  which  were  woven  like  dark  threads  into 
the  web  of  life  during  the  next  decade  of  Utah's  history. 

The  education  of  women  at  this  period  was  necessarily 
empirical  to  a  degree.  Girls  went  to  the  Primary  schools  and  re- 
ceived, as  in  Nauvoo,  equal  advantages  with  their  brothers.  The 
further  development  of  education  for  gj'rls  will  be  treated  in  a 
separate  chapter.  The  socal  life  of  the  new  territory  was  patterned 
minutely  after  the  splendid  simplicity  and  companionship  of  the 
Kirtland  and  Nauvoo  communities.  Protected  for  a  period  by 
their  isolation  from  practically  both  fear  and  temptation  men 
and  women  developed  community  life  to  its  highest  and  most 
S^lorious  ach'evement. 

Balls,  where  dancing  and  feasting  were  interspersed  by  songs 
and  religious  exhortations,  broke  the  monotony  of  the  long  winter 
months.  Picncs  for  the  whole  community  varied  the  strenuous 
labors  of  the  summer  season.  Particularly  popular  were  day  ex- 
cursions into  City  Creek  canyon  and  into  Pleasant  Valley  vale 
where  tents  and  huge  hampers  of  picnic,  games  of  quoits,  Copen- 
hagen, and  rope-jumping  sped  the  hours  away.  Who  could  ever 
forget,  that  ever  got  up  at  dawn  and  found  mother's  clothes-basket 
filled  with  layer  upon  layer  of  molasses  cakes,  "service-berry" 
pies,  roast  chickens,  salt  rising  bread,  and  chokecherry  jelly — could 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BEGINNINGS  195 

forget  the  start  in  the  early  morning,  the  ride  in  the  hay-filled 
wagon  box,  with  other  laughing,  roistering  children  or  young  peo- 
ple, the  feel  of  wine  in  the  air,  as  the  canyon  breezes  fanned  the 
faces,  and  the  rush  of  City  Creek  canyon  which  struck  a  full 
chord  of  sylvan  joy?  The  marquet  tent  would  be  there  with  cooks 
and  waiters,  boxes  or  dishes,  piles  of  food  and  mothers  busy 
preparing  for  the  three  hearty  meals  which  were  to  punctu- 
ate the  day's  festivities.  The  exercises  would  begin,  as  alwys, 
with  the  morning  prayer,  and  close  with  the  evening  benediction 
before  camp  was  broken.  Music  and  laughter,  hill  climbing,  and 
pin-hook  fishing,  graced  the  day's  program. 

Afternoon  quilting  and  rag  sewing  bees  furnished  opportuni- 
ty for  frequent  visit'.ng  among  the  women,  and  if  there  was  a  bit 
of  pioneer  gossip  exchanged  as  the  needles  flew,  what  wonder! 
Far  more  frequent  were  the  cessation  of  all  labor  just  an  hour 
before  supper  to  permit  a  little  "experience"  or  testimony-meet- 
ing to  lift  the  overburdened  spirits  of  the  women  into  a  rarified 
spiritual  atmosphere. 

Theatre  entertainments  were  also  frequent.  Most  towns  had 
their  own  theatrical  company,  and  while  Salt  Lake  boasted  its  pio- 
neer Dramatic  Association  other  such  associations  duplicated  it 
in  all  the  large  centers  of  the  territory.  The  characterist'c  "Char- 
coal Burner"  and  the  "Rough  Diamond"  rubbed  shoulders  on  the 
theatre  program  with  the  "Marble  Heart"  and  "Richelieu."  In 
all  of  these  festivities  women  bore  their  usual  share  and  more ;  for 
such  freedom  of  thought  and  action  had  been  begotten,  through 
the  attrition  of  the  Nauvoo  Relief  Society  activities  and  the  sub- 
sequent labors  of  other  such  societies  scattered  throughout  the 
territory,  that  it  was  impossible  for  women  to  retreat  into  the 
background  of  silence  and  inattention  to  public  affairs. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  remarkable  phases  of  the  communi- 
ty's development,  both  for  men  and  women,  was  the  absorpt'on, 
by  the  constantly  increasing  trains  of  European  emigrants,  of 
American  ideals,  sweetened  and  mellowed  for  "Mormon"  peo- 
ple by  the  deeper  note  of  universal  service  which  permeated  every 
social  and  domestic  activity.  "We  must  act  upon  principle"  was 
so  often  upon  the  Kps  of  women  in  this  foundation-laying  time 
that  the  rough  edges  of  a  too-quickly  acquired  x\merican  inde- 
pendence of  word  and  deed  were  mitigated  for  the  European 
emigrant  by  hearing  that  oft  repeated  slogan,  "act  upon  principle." 
Emigrants  who  came  from  foreign  countries  many  of  whom  had 
never  owned  a  foot  of  land,  who  had  labored  for  a  pittance,  and 
whose  views  were  circumscribed  by  poverty  and  dominated  by  class 
prejudices,  these  emigrants,  when  of  the  blood  of  Israel,  quickly 
absorbed  the  germinal  principles  of  liberty  and  equality  of  op- 
portunity  which    is   the   keynote   of   this    Government   and   this 


196  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Church,  so  that  the  second  generation  were  not  only  an  improve- 
ment upon  the  parents  but  oftentimes  an  unbelievable  improve- 
ment upon  the  nation  from  which  they  sprang. 

The  allurements  of  the  world  drifted  gradually  into  the  new 
Territory  of  Utah,  not  only  through  the  soldiery,  which  finally 
moved  from  Camp  Floyd,  but  which  were  later  bivouacked  at 
Camp  Douglas,  but  also  by  the  constant  influx  of  gold  seekers' 
trains,  who  made  of  the  territory  a  half-way  house  between  Mis- 
souri river  and  the  Golden  Gate. 

These  influences  had  little  effect  upon  the  women  who  had 
chosen  courageously  to  enter  the  Church  of  Christ,  in  spite  of 
the  opposition  of  friends  and  the  persecution  of  the  world,  but 
always  there  were  those  in  whom  the  seed  of  truth  had  found 
only  stony  ground,  or  whose  extreme  youth  and  inexperience  per- 
mitted vanity  and  selfish  desires  to  blow  away  from  the  surface 
of  their  souls  the  scantily  sown  seed.  Growing  up,  too,  was  an 
army  of  young  women  who,  because  of  their  isolation  and  solid 
commun'ty  environment,  had  little  occasion  to  put  forth  courage 
or  intitiative  in  devoting  themselves  to  religious  duty.  For  these 
always  the  older  and  sounder  women  felt  and'  exercised  a  great 
maternal  care. 

The  Relief  Society  was  organized  not  only  to  feed  the  hungry, 
and  clothe  the  naked,  min'ster  to  the  dying  and  robe  the  dead 
for  their  last  resting  place — it  was  also  organized  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  as  he  distinctly  explained,  to  watch  over  the  souls 
of  women  and  girls  when  natural  weakness  of  character  rendered 
such  guardianship  necessary.  And  so  the  years  sped  on,  and  the 
non-"Mormon"  element  increased  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  while 
the  increasing  emigration  of  poor  Saints  from  the  old  countries 
made  it  imperative  for  President  Brigham  Young  to  consider  the 
re-habilitat'on  of  the  Relief  Society  in  a  great  general  movement. 


A  piece  of  rubber  tubing  will  be  found  a  most  desirable  ad- 
dition to  the  kitchen  equipment,  especially  if  you  have  running 
water.  A  piece  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter  will  fit 
over  the  faucet  in  the  sink,  and  it  will  be  easy  enough  to  siphon 
the  water  into  the  wash  boiler  on  the  back  of  the  stove,  thus  elim- 
inating many  trips  and  the  lifting  of  heavy  bucketfuls  of  water. 
The  water  can  be  siphoned  from  the  boiler  to  tubs  or  from  boiler 
or  tubs  to  the  sink.  The  tube  must  of  course  first  be  filled  with 
water,  and  a  thumb  placed  tightly  over  each  end  of  the  tubing  to 
prevent  the  intake  of  air.  Many  other  uses  will  be  found  for  it 
once  the  tubing  is  tried  out. 


Pageant — "Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints" 

Written  for  the  Wasatch  Stake  Relief  Society 

CHARACTERS    AND    COSTUMES 

Brigham  Young,  William  Clayton,  "Dying  Man,"  Three  Pio- 
neer Women,  Tzuo  Children,  Five  Pioneer  Men,  Eight  Indian 
Girls,  One  Indian  Man,  Two  Squaws,  Two  Indian  Children.  Dres? 
as  near  as  possible  to  represent  characters  as  they  really  were. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Desert.  Dressed  as  a  witch  with  gray  cap 
and  long,  gray  cape.  In  last  act  this  garb  is  thrown  off  showing 
her  dressed  in  a  costume  to  represent  a  rose. 

"Fai'}h,  "Truth,"  Sacrifice."  Young  girls  dressed  in  white 
Grecian  costumes,  each  having  a  wreath  of  flowers,  representing 
the  faith,  truth  and  sacrifice  of  the  Pioneers. 

Jim  Bridger.    Trappers'  costume. 

EPISODE  I. 
Pageant  reader  reads  prologue: 

PROLOGUE 

We  earnestly  pray  to  thee,  our  Father  dear. 

To  shed  thy  Holy  Spirit  upon  those  assembled  here, 

That  this  night  our  hearts  may  be  attuned 

To  that  Spirit  which  prompted  the  boy  Prophet  to  utter  his  first 

prayer, 
This  simple  prayer,  asked  in  faith  believing, 
Which  has  brought  to  man  salvation's  plan. 
For  he  came  as  a  herald  of  truth, 
Proclaiming  the  way  of  life. 
May  we  in  song  and  in  words 
Give  praise  to  the  man  who  communed  with  Jehovah, 
And  who  brought  forth  the  truth  in  the  last  dispensation, 
And  praise  those  who,  staunch  and  true,  by  their  prophet  stood, 
Doing  all  that  mortal  could. 
Wi*^h  the  call  of,  "Come,  come,  ye  Saints, 
We'll  find  the  place  that  God  for  us  prepared," 
And  with  one  accord  we'll  flee  to  our  mountain  retreat 
Where  the  Saints  will  be  blessed. 
For  sacrifices  bring  forth  the  blessings  of  heaven. 


198  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Help  us,  Lord,  to  realize 

The  great  atoning  sacrifice ; 

And  we  ever  pray  that  strength  be  given  us 

To  do  our  part  and  to  do  your  will. 

"If  any  man  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth 
to  all  men  liberaly  and  upbraideth  not,  and  it  shall  be  given  him." 

Quartette  sing,  "O  how  lovely  was  the  morning,"  while  Jo- 
seph Smith  is  shown  in  attitude  of  prayer.  (Lights)  Curtain. 
Out  in  front  of  curtain  male  voices  sing,  "Praise  to  the  man  who 
communed  tinth  Jehovah." 

Story  of  transfiguration  is  told.  Brigham  Young  gives  rev- 
elation to  all  the  Church.  Have  all  characters  on  stage  at  this 
time. 

Brigham  Young  gives  first  revelation  to  them.  (Read  Sec. 
136  Doc.  and  Gov.) 

Then  calling  William  Clayton  to  him  {Brigham  Young)  says: 
"Brother  Glayton,  I  want  you  to  write  a  hymn  that  the  people 
can  sing  at  their  campfires  in  the  evening ;  something  that  will 
give  them  succor  and  support,  and  help  them  to  forget  their 
troubles  and  trials  of  their  journey." 

William  Clayton :  "Very  well.  President  Young,  with  the 
Spirit  and  help  of  the  Lord,  I  will  do  so." 

(All  leave  the  stage  except  Elder  Glayton;  he  kneels  in  at- 
titude of  prayer.  All  lights  are  out  except  a  flash  light  thrown 
on  Elder  Qayton  while  in  prayer  and  while  writing  the  song, 
giving  idea  of  "Light  of  inspiration."  He  writes  about  two  min- 
utes, then  President  Young  enters.  Elder  Glayton  gives  his  song 
to  him,  and  while  they  are  pretending  to  read  it,  the  quartette 
sings  the  four  verses  of  "Gome,  come,  ye  Saints."  The  quartette 
is  behind  the  scenes). 

Curtain. 

One  of  \f[he  pioneer  ivomcn  tells  the  follozving  story,  in  the 
first  person: 

The  bugle  call  for  courage,  "Gome,  come,  ye  Saints,"  was 
given  as  we  set  out  to  make  that  long  journey  of  fifteen  hundred 
miles  over  trackless  plains,  sandy  deserts,  and  rocky  mountains. 
We  knew  not  where  we  were  going,  still  the  bugle  call — "We'll 
find  the  place  which  God  for  us  prepared,  far  away  in  the  West." 
I  wish  to  relate  an  incident  that  happened  as  we  were  travehng 
on  our  journey. 

(The  incident  referred  to  is  given  on  page  60  of  the  Jan- 
uary, IQ2T,  Relief  Society  Magazine.  When  she  finishes  the  line 
"He  had  been  quite  sick,"  etc.,  the  curtain  rises  and  the  "Dying 


PAGEANT— "COME,  COME,  YE  SAINTS"  199 

Man"  accompanied  by  Brigham  Young  and  William  Clayton,  who 
support  him  infers,  sits  down  on  a  rock  by  camp  fire  and  sings, 
in  sweet  clear  voice  the  last  verse  of  the  song.  All  pioneers  zveep, 
bi4  do  not  join  with  him,  as  usual.  After  he  sings  he  rises  and 
exits. ) 

Curtain 

INTERLUDE  II 

Pioneer  lady  finishes  story. 

EPISODE  II 

Scene  I. 

(Desert  scene  to  represent  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  before  the 
pioneers  came.  Have  stage  as  desolate  as  possible.  Have  skins 
of  animals  hanging  around,  bones,  sagebrush,  etc.,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Desert  stands  at  right  front  of  stage,  in  zvitches  attitude,  In- 
dians give  dance.  Jim  Bridger  stands  at  left,  back  of  stage  ivait- 
ing  and  watching  the  dance.) 

INTERLUDE  III 

(Use  your  own  material.) 

Scene  II. 

{Curtain  rises,  same  as  scene  I,  of  episode  II  with  s(uge 
empty.  President  Young  and  tzvo  pioneer  men  entering,  inspect- 
ing everything.  All  pioneers  come  in  looking  around.  All  have 
disappointed,  discouraged  look. 

One  lady  says:  "President  Young",  I  would  rather  travel  an- 
>other  thousand  miles  than  stay  here." 

President  Young:  "No!  This  is  the  place.  I  have  seen  it 
(all  before." 

Col.  Bridger  enters,  left  front  of  stage  and  says:    "I  am  Col. 
Bridger,  I  would  like  to  talk  to  the  leaders  of  the  pioneer  band." 
President  Y^oung  steps  forivard:     "I  am  President  Young, 
the  leader  of  this  band  of  Pioneers." 

Col.  Bridger:  "Mr.  Young,  I  have  traveled  all  over  this  in- 
ter-mountain country  and  all  over  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt 
Lake,  hunting  and  trapping,  and  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  pru- 
dent for  you  to  continue  immigration  here  until  you  ascertain 
whether  grain  will  grow  or  not.  Why !  I  would  give  a  thousand 
dollars  for  the  first  bushel  of  grain  grown  in  the  Valley  of  the 
Great  Salt  Lake." 

President  Young:  "We  have  been  led  here  by  the  power 
and  inspiration  of  our  heavenly  Father,  and  I  am  entirely  satisfied 


200  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

with  the  appearance  of  this  valley  as  a  resting  place  for  the  Saints, 
and  feel  amply  repaid  for  this  journey." 

Curtain 

INTERLUDE  IV 

Song — "The  Desert  shall  blossom  as  the  rose."  Tune,  "Utah, 
Queen  of  the  West,"  composed  for  this  occasion  by  Mrs.  H.  L. 
McMullin. 

"Oh,  those  brave  honest  hands, 

Who  have  come  from  many  lands, 
Truth  and  loyalty  were  burning  in  each  breast, 

They  were  led  o'er  the  road, 

By  the  Prophet  of  God, 
To  the  Rockies,  far  out  in  the  west. 

'Mid  those  mountains  so  grand, 

In  this  God-favored  land, 
They  found  freedom  from  all  of  their  foes ; 

With  their  thrift  and  great  care, 

And  in  answer  to  prayer, 
They  have  made  the  desert  blossom  as  the  rose." 

{Have  someone  read  "High  on  the  mountain  top,"  or  sing 
the  hymn.  Also,  "Utah,  my  country''  instead  of  "America,  my 
country." 

EPISODE   III 

"Dfesert  Shall  Blossom  as  the  Rose,"  . 

(Have  stage  set  with  a  bed  of  flowers,  and  as  beautiful  as 
you  can  make  it.  Curtain  rises  with,  "Faith,  Truth  and  Sacri- 
fice" on  stage.  They  give  a  fairy  dance.  The  music  they  dance 
to  was,  "The  Gospel  Message."  Spring  song,  page  132,  "Relief 
Society  Song  Book."  They  exit  after  dance.  "Spirit  of  the 
Desert,"  centers,  zvalking  very  slowly,  and  stooped  over.  As  she 
enters  trio  sings  behind  scenes  Stephens'  anthem,  "The  Desert 
shall  blossom  as  the  rose."  As  she  gets  to  front  of  stage,  she 
stands  erect  throwing  cape  off,  and  sings  ^'The  desert  shall 
blossom  as  the  rose."  All  characters  enter  and  all  sing,  audi- 
ence also,  "Come,  come,  ye  Saints."  Brigham  Young  and  Pio- 
neer man  enter  stage.) 

President  Young :  "We  have  been  accused  of  being  disloyal 
to  our  country,  America,  favored  above  all  lands,  in  so  much  that 
God  has  called  it  the  promised  land.  In  this  valley  we  will 
unfurl  the  flag  that  is  dear  to  our  hearts,  as  a  sign  to  the  world 
that  we  are  loyal  to  our  country  and  flag." 


PAGEANT— "COME,  COME,  YE  SAINTS"         201 

(Flag  is  unfurled  and  audience  stands  and  sings,  "Star 
Spangled  Banner.") 

Epilogue :  In  song  and  in  words  has  the  story  been  told  of 
the  restoration  of  the  gospel  in  the  latter  days.  How  the  Lord 
chose  Joseph  Smith  to  be  the  instrument  in  bringing  forth  the 
light  through  the  veil  of  darkness.  We  have  heard  from  the 
very  beginning  how  the  work  of  the  Lord  in  the  last  days  met 
with  opposition,  and  Satan's  efforts  to  prevent  the  upbuilding  of 
Zion  and  the  establishment  of  the  Church.  Amid  all  these  hard-, 
ships  and  persecutions  the  Saints  showed  their  true  worth  by 
heroically  carrying  on  the  divine  work. 

To  the  Rocky  Mountains  these  pioneers  fled  for  refuge  and 
religious  freedom.  They  desired  to  worship  God  according  to 
the  free  dictates  of  their  conscience  and  to  live  clean,  honorable 
lives.  A  finer,  nobler  type  of  people  couldn't  be  found  than  the 
"Mormon"  pioneers. 

The  history  of  the  pioneers  is  full  of  experience, 'bitter  and 
sweet,  and  of  glorious  achievements  and  success. 

But  what  of  the  future?  It  is  full  of  hfe  and  hope.  The 
destiny  of  the  future  is  in  the  hands  of  this  generation.  If  the 
youth  of  Zion  remain  faithful,  the  glory  of  the  future  is  assured. 
Our  only  means  of  living  true  to  the  faith  is  through  the  glo- 
rious ideals  and  principles  with  which  our  parents  and  grand- 
parents have  endowed  us.  By  taking  an  active  part  in  the 
Church,  and  fulfiling  all  duties  and  responsibilities  cheerfully, 
and  truly  living  our  religion,  we  may  take  advantage  of  every 
opportunity  that  comes  our  way  to  spread  the  gospel  both  at 
home  and  abroad.     May  our  actions  speak  louder  than  words. 

Sing  "Doxology." 


NO  RETURNING. 

Remember,  three  things  come  not  back: 

The  arrow  sent  upon  its  track — 

It  will  not  swerve,  it  will  not  stay 

Its  speed,  it  flies  to  wound  or  slay; 

The  spoken  word,   so   soon  forgot 

By  thee,  but  it  has  perished  not; 

In  other  hearts   'tis  living  stijl, 

And  doing  work  for  good  or  ill; 

And  the  lost  opportunity 

That  cometh  back  no  more  to  thee ; 

In  vain  thou  weepest,  in  vain  dost  yearn— 

Those  three  will  nevermore  return. 

From  the  Arabic. 


Jerusalem    Redeemed   Through  the 
Law  of  Tithing 

One  of  the  most  interesting  developments  in  the  efforts  mak- 
ing by  the  Zionist  organization  to  redeem  the  ancient  land  of 
Jerusalem  and  Palestine  is  shown  in  the  recent  announcement 
that  they  shall  adopt  the  law  of  Tithing  or  as  they  term  it 
"Maaser."  Contribution  to  the  Zionist  fund  both  in  Europe 
and  America  has  been  necessarily  spasmodic  and  very  uncertain 
for  any  business  proposition  or  financial  enterprise.  The  Zionists 
are  trying  to  conduct  Hebrew  schools.  They  have  instituted  a 
hosptal,  a  medical  unit ;  they  are  building  houses  and  financing 
the  poor  and  ragged  emigrants  who  pour  into  that  land  by  the 
thousands  every  month.  Modern  machinery  for  agriculture  and 
associated  trades  costs  a  great  sum  of  money.  Irrigation  is  neces- 
sary and  the  Zionist  authorities  find  themselves  seriously  handi- 
capped by  the  uncertainty  of  their  contributions  from  generous- 
minded'  patrons.  In  consequence  of  this,  they  have  prepared  a 
little  book,  the  details  of  which  we  illustrate  on  the  opposite 
page. 

The  weekly  newspaper  published  by  the  Zionist  organization 
in  New  York  in  its  issue  of  January  27th  has  the  following 
article : 

"the  maaser  book" 

"Israel    Will  A^ot   Be   Redeemed   Exempt   Through   the 
Poiver  of  Maaser" 

This  little  book  will  serve  as  a  record  of  your  devotion  to 
the  Jewish  people  in  the  greatest  moment  of  its  history.  Pre- 
serve it  in  your  family  to  show  your  children  and  your  chil- 
dren's children  that  you  have  helped  in  the  rebuilding  of  Pal- 
estine as  the  Jewish  Homeland. 

These  simple  but  touching  words  greet  the  recipient  of  the 
neat  little  Maaser  book  which  is  being  issued  by  the  Keren 
Hayesod  Bureau  for  America  to  Maaser  prayers.  In  its  formal 
or  mechanical  aspect  the  little  book  serves  as  a  record  of  Maaser 
payments.  In  its  emotional  and  historic  aspect  it  represents  one 
of  the  noblest  and  most  ancient  Jewish  institutions  revived  and 
dedicated  to  the  rebuilding  of  the  Jewish  Homeland  in  Palestine." 

WHAT    IS    MAASER? 

Time  was  when  the  word  Maaser  was  as  familiar  to  every 
Jew  as  the  Ten  Commandments  or  the  "Shema.''     The  Keren 


JERUSALEM  REDEEMED  203 

Hayesod  is  again  making  Maaser  a  familiar  thing,  a  Jewish 
institution. 

Maaser  is  the  ancient  Jewish  tithe  or  ten  per  cent  tax  on 
income.     It  is  as  old  as  the  Jewish  people. 

Its  purpose,  in  the  past,  was  to  provide  the  means  with  which 
to  maintain  the  Jewish  national  institutions  and  the  Jewish 
Kehillahs  (communities);  in  the  present  its  purpose  is  to  pro- 
vide the  means  with  which  to  rebuild  the  Jewish  National  Home 
in  Palestine. 

Its  method,  in  the  past,  was  the  levying  of  a  ten  percent 
tax  by  the  Jewsh  state  or  Kehillah  upon  the  income  of  every 
individual ;  in  the  present,  it  is  a  tax  self-imposed  by  each  indi- 
vidual on  his  or  her  income. 

The  task  which  the  Jewish  people  must  accomplish  in  re- 
building Palestine  is  so  immense  that  without  Maaser  it  cannot 
be  accomplished.  With  Maaser,  Palestine  is  sure  to  be  rebuilt 
to  the  credit  and  glory  of  all  Israel. 

THE   MAASER  "sCALE" 

In  November,  1921,  there  came  together  in  New  York  City 
some  400  delegates  representing  Keren  Hayesod  workers  in  the 
United  States.  One  of  the  things  the  conference  did,  the  most 
important  perhaps,  was  to  interpret  the  principle  of  Maaser  and 
embody  it  in  definite  rules  and  formulas.  A  minimum  Maaser 
scale  was  formally  adopted.  It  enables  every  individual  to  figure 
out  what  his  Maaser  should  be.    The  scale  is  as  follows : 

Maaser  of  incomes  $2,000  or  less $  25.00 

Maaser  of  incomes  between  $2,000  and  $3,000 50.00 

Maaser  of  incomes  between  $3,000  and  $4,000 .•  100.00 

Maaser  of  incomes  between  $4,000  and  $5,000 150.00 

Persons  whose  income  is  in  excess  of  $5,000  are  required 
to  pay  Maaser,  10  per  cent,  upon  that  amount  which  is  subject 
to  the  United  States  Income  Tax. 

The  figures,  of  course,  are  minimum  figures,  the  least  a 
man  or  woman  must  pay  to  be  enrolled  as  a  Maaser  payer  and 
receive  the  Maaser  Book. 

In  answer  to  a  question,  Mr.  Peter  J.  Schweitzer,  who  heads 
the  growing  list  of  Maaser  payers  in  the  United  States,  replied : 

"Yes,  it  is  a  difficult  thing  to  make  people  Maaser  payers. 
That  is  quite  true.  Rebuilding  the  Jewish  Homeland  is  a  dif- 
ficult undertaking.  Not  so  many  years  ago  the  whole  thing 
looked  like  a  dream.  It  was  a  very  difficult  thing  to  get  people 
to  subscribe  to  the  idea.  Today,  how  many  Jews  are  there  who 
will  not  subs-:ribe  to  it? 

"And  Jews  will  become  Maaser  payers.  They  will  pay  because 


i5-  g « «» « g 

%-a  M  c  a  g 


r^-« 


JERUSALEM  REDEEMED  205 

they  must,  because  there  is  no  other  way — because  their  honor 
and  their  future  are  pledged  to  the  rebuilding  of  the  Jewish 
Homeland." 

The  little  Maaser  Book  resembles  a  great  deal  the  ordinary 
bank  pass  book.  Maaser  payments  are  entered  as  they  are  made. 
It  is  issued  only  to  those  who  have  paid  in  the  minimum  sum  of 
$25.00  to  the  Keren  Hayesod.  It  contains  part  of  Dr.  Weiz- 
mann's  first  manifesto  to  the  Jews  of  America  in  behalf  of  the 
Keren  Hayesod.  Its  keynote  is  the  quotation  from  the  Talmud : 
"Israel  will  not  be  redeemed  except  through  the  -power  of 
Maaser." 


Bubbles  and  Troubles 

By  Ruth  Moench  Bell 
Chapter  VII 

Several  months  passed  and  save  for  enthusiastic  cards  from 
Rhea  and  her  husband,  there  was  little  of  note  from  them.  They 
were  on  the  circuit  and  seemed  to  be  "making  good."  "It  is  the 
dream  of  my  life,"  Rhea  wrote.  She  loved  Barney  more  every 
day.  And  he  seemed  to  grow  fonder  of  her,  if  that  were  possible. 
He  was  devotion  itself. 

They  had  been  side-tracked  a  time  or  two  and  been  with- 
out funds.  One  night  they  had  gone  into  a  corn-field  and  helped 
themselves  to  the  corn.  Then  gathered  rubbish  on  the  outskirts  of 
town,  scrubbed  a  tin  can  and  cooked  the  corn  and  ate  the  stolen 
meal  to  save  going  supperless  to  bed.  Her  act  was  taking  well, 
now. 

Marjory,  also,  had  married  though  only  a  trifle  over  eighteen. 
The  Leslies  had  been  divorced.  She  had  been  granted  alimony 
and  the  big  home  in  the  fashionable  district,  also  the  tiny  cot- 
tage they  built  when  they  were  first  married.  Her  alimony  was 
enough  to  keep  up  appearances  in  the  big  house.  But  not  suf- 
ficient for  her  to  do  any  entertaining  whatever,  and  food  and 
clothes  would  have  to  be  purchased  with  the  most  rigid  economy. 

Soon,  however,  word  came  that  Leslie's  business  was  going 
down  at  such  an  alarming  rate  that  no  alimony  would  be  pos- 
sible.   Then  Ethel  sent  for  Edith  to  come  and  see  her. 

"What  shall  I  do,"  she  wailed.  "Not  another  cent  of  alimony 
can  I  hope  for.  The  two  houses  are  mine,  but  I  can't  keep  up 
this  big  place  on  the  small  rent  from  the  little  one. 

Edith  longed  to  say:  "How  about  Mitchell  LesHe?     How  is 


206  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

he  getting  along?    He  has  neither  home  nor  income  nor  a  sympa- 
thetic companion."     But  very  wisely  she  said  nothing  of  him. 

"Why  not  rent  this  big  place  and  live  in  the  little  one'.  The 
rent  from  this  would  keep  you  in  food  and  clothes." 

"But  what  about  my  pride?"  was  on  the  point  of  Ethel's 
tongue  to  say.  She  checked  herself  and  only  remarked,  "I  sup- 
pose I'll  have  to.  Since  I've  had  to  give  up  entertaining,  scarcely 
anyone  comes  to  see  me  or  invites  me  out  any  more.  I'll  have  to 
swallow  my  pride  and  go  back  there,  I  suppose." 

Edith  refrained  from  comment.  She  remembered  when  pride 
was  not  the  dominant  passion  in  her  sister's  life.  Or  rather  she 
remembered  when  pride  over  that  same  tiny  cottage  had  been  a 
dominant  passion  in  Ethel's  life,  dominant  over  everything  but 
love,  her  love  for  Mitch,  as  she  called  him  in  those  days,  before 
he  became  "Mitchell"  or  my  husband,  "Mr.  Leslie." 

And  somehow  this  particular  afternoon  in  the  beautiful  home 
so  luxuriously  furnished  as  to  seem  almost  oriental,  Ethel  still 
so  richly  and  fashionably  dressed  for  she  had  apparently  sacri- 
ficed food  for  clothes,  was  all  less  real  than  a  certain  afternoon 
some  nineteen  years  ago. 

Ethel,  a  newly-wed  had  undergone  an  operation  to  have  her 
tonsils  removed,  and  had  taken  ether.  The  operation  seemed  so 
slight  she  had  not  deemed  it  necessary  to  wait  till  her  husband 
should  return  from  a  business  trip  he  was  on  so  he  could  be  with 
her.  Edith  had  always  regretted  that  he  had  not  heard  Ethel's 
ether  murmurings.  The  real  feelings  and  character  of  a  person 
is  so  often  revealed  at  such  times.  And  Ethel's  cries  had  all  been 
for  her  husband. 

Edith  had  tried  to  sooth  her,  but  she  had  only  begged  for 
"Mitch."  "Where  is  Mitch?"  she  would  cry,  "Oh,  won't  you  send 
for  Mitch  ?"  And  once  she  had  cried  so  pathetically,  "I  once  was 
Mitch's  wife,"  as  if  that  were  the  greatest  honor  a  woman 
could  know.  "I  once  was  Mitch's  wife!  Who  am  I  now?"  It 
was  these  words  that  rang  in  Edith's  ears  now.  She  remembered 
how  the  doctors  and  nurses  had  felt  as  they  heard  Ethel  call  so 
insistently  for  her  "Mitch."  Every  one  who  heard  the  cry  had 
felt  how  beautiful  was  such  a  love. 

And  now  she  had  released  him  without  a  thought,  apparently, 
except  for  alimony'.  She  was  going  back  to  the  little  cottage  in 
which  they  had  been  so  happy,  and  going  with  never  a  thought 
save  for  her  wounded  pride  and  the  loss  of  superficial  friends. 
Apparently,  of  course,  for  who  can  judge? 

The  following  year  brought  little  change  save  in  the  affairs 
of  Rhea.  They  gave  up  vaudeville  temporarily  and  her  husband 
accepted  a  position  with  a  motion  picture  company. 

"But  I  want  him  out  of  it,"  Rhea  wrote  to  Marjory.  "None 


BUBBLES  AND   TROUBLES  207 

of  these  people  take  marriage  seriously.  None  of  them  under- 
stand or  could  respect  our  beautiful  love.  They  would  only  scoff 
or  think  it  fun  to  get  him  away  from  me." 

Soon  came  news  of  the  arrival  of  a  daughter  to  Rhea. 

"She  is  a  love  child,"  Rhea  wrote.  "We  call  her  Betty.  She 
is  so  tiny,  so  dainty  and  exquisite,  all  soul  and  love  in  a  beauti- 
ful body.  She  seems  to  be  a  lovely  angel  that  has  floated  into 
our  arms  to  nestle  there  and  love  us  and  be  loved.  But  I  must 
go  back  to  vaudeville,  Marjory.  I  am  jealous  of  these  women 
who  act  with  Barney.  They  are  so  careless  of  their  caresses. 
And  while  Barney  does  not  seem  to  notice  them  and  thinks  only 
of  Betty  and  me  I  must  get  him  away  and  keep  him  away." 

Marjory,  safe  in  the  shelter  of  her  home  with  her  baby  boy, 
read  the  next  letter  written  nearly  a  year  later,  with  vague 
alarm. 

"Betty  is  nearly  a  year  old,  now,"  Rhea's  letter  announced. 
"And  we  are  going  back  to  vaudeville.  Our  act  has  been  ac- 
cepted and  we  are  booked  right  through  to  Chicago.  We  are 
looking  forward  to  seeing  you  soon." 

"Mother,"  Marjory  exclaimed,  "how  can  they?  Who  will 
take  care  of  the  baby?  One  year  old  and  eating  at  hotels  and 
cafes!    Oh,  how  will  she  stand  it  and  summer  coming  on?" 

Neither  Marjory  nor  her  mother  were  surprised  a  few  weeks 
later,  when  Rhea  almost  stumbled  into  the  house.  In  the  go- 
cart  outside,  lay  a  thin  wisp  she  called  Betty. 

"Aunt  Edith,  can  you  take  her?  I've  only  an  hour  or  so  to 
catch  the  train  and  get  to  B— —  for  my  act.  I  can't  take  her  to 
mother.  I  can't  bear  that  any  one  should  have  her  that  woiikl 
think  of  her  as  a  burden  and  not  want  to  be  bothered  with  her. 
She  is  all  love  and  I  want  her  loved.  And  mother  still  feels  hard 
toward  Barney  and  me.  I  hope  Marjory  never  has  to  go  through 
what  we  have  endured.  She  has  had  summer  complaint  and  I've 
had  to  wheel  her  into  alleys  back  of  theatres  and  leave  her  there, 
vomiting  and  covered  with  flies,  while  I  ran  in  to  do  my  act. 
Once  I  hailed  a  Greek  woman  I'd  never  seen  before  and  asked 
her  to  stay  with  Babe  while  I  ran  on  to  do  a  bright,  dancing  act 
in  gay  costumes.  Sometimes  we  have  had  dates  canceled  and 
been  without  funds.  Several  times  we  have  spent  the  day  in 
public  parks  with  nothing  for  us  to  eat  and  only  a  bottle  of  milk 
for  baby.  Oh,  it  isn't  all  roses,  Auntie.  But  we  love  each  other 
and  we  must  make  a  living.  I  dare  not  take  her  on  to  Chicago ! 
Will  you  take  her?" 

"Gladly,"  Aunt  Edith  responded  heartily.  "On  one  con- 
dition :  you  must  sit  right  down  and  have  a  good,  square,  warm 
meal  while  I  take  care  of  Betty.  Ralph  wasn't  here  for  dinner 
so  I  put  his  in  the  oven  and  I  want  you  to  eat  every  bit.     The 


208  ■  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

two  of  you  look  starved.  Marjory  can  drive  you  across  the 
valley  in  our  car  so  you'll  get  there  in  good  time  and  the  ride 
in  the  open  air  will  be  good  for  baby." 

"So  you  have  a  car,  now?"  Rhea  asked  as  she  helped  her- 
self gladly  to  Aunt  Edith's  home-cooked  meal. 

"Yes,  we  decided  that  poverty  was  a  thing  of  the  mind.  That 
we  had  just  given  up  to  it  instead  of  using  our  brains  to  get  out 
of  life  a  few  of  the  good  things." 

"A  few  little  luxuries  needn't  demoralize  any  of  us.  Now 
don't  worry  one  bit  about  Betty!"  Aunt  Edith  continued  as  she 
busied  herself  feeding  the  delicate  child.  "We'll  have  her  as 
plump  and  rosy  as  a  baby  should  be.  It  is  surprising  how 
quickly  they  respond." 

In  the  car,  Rhea  chatted  with  relief  and  the  joy  of  being  with 
her  own  again. 

"Its  a  strange  life.  Mugs,"  she  cried.  "We  see  them  on  the 
stage,  all  glitter  and  show  in  their  magnificent  costumes  and 
bright,  lively  acts.  But  behind  the  scenes,  what  they  go  through ! 
I  know  of  one  baby  that  was  wheeled  up  and  down  before  the 
theatre  all  one  day  with  nothing  but  crackers  to  nibble  on.  One 
woman  laid  off  to  have  her  baby.  It  was  born  dead.  She  paid 
the  bills  out  of  her  savings.  Over  $300  it  cost  her.  Then  as 
soon  as  she  could  be  up  at  all  she  went  back  to  the  old  life,  so 
weak  she  could  scarcely  stand,  she  danced  through  to  make  her 
living.  And  the  conversation  is  pitiful.  'My  God'  every  other 
breath.  And  such  slang  and  coarseness  and  misery  and  evil !  Oh, 
of  course,  some,  are  refined  and  fortunate,  but  they  are  in  the 
minority.     It  makes  me  shudder  to  think  of  the  others." 

"You  won't  always  go  on  like  this?"  Marjory  implored. 

"No,  a  few  months  and  our  bills  will  be  paid.  Then  we 
must  make  other  plans.  Oh,  do  help  Aunt  Edith  to  love  my 
babe,"  and  Rhea  was  off. 

{To  he  continued) 


The  Dearborn  Independent,  Henry  Ford's  paper,  says  the 
great  Chicago  fire  of  1871,  one  of  the  most  disastrous  in  the 
history  of  the  country,  was  not  started  by  a  cow  kicking  over 
a  lamp,  as  has  been  so  widely  published,  but  iby  tobacco  smokers ; 
that  the  only  living  newspaper  man  who  covered  the  story  has 
confessed  that  the  reporters  made  up  the  story ;  that  the  real 
cause  of  the  fire  was  the  smoking  of  three  or  four  drinking 
men  in  a  hayloft  of  the  cow-stable  where  the  fire  broke  out ; 
that  the  high  south  wind  swept  the  flames  to  adjoining  prop- 
erty and  soon  the  city  was  burning- — all  from  the  smoking  of 
tobacco. 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 
Prohibition  is  steadily  gaining  ground  in  Great  Britain. 


Mexico's  population  in  1921  is  estimated  at  14,000,000. 


In  Japan,  on  February  4th,  110  people  were  killed  outright  in 
a  railway  collision. 


A  coal  mine  explosion  at  Gates,  Pa.,  in  February,  killed  25 
miners. 


In  Paris,  France,  during  1921,  over  400  persons  were  killed 
in  street  accidents. 


India  was  giving   Great   Britain   less   trouble   in   February 
than  during  January,  with  practically  a  cessation  of  violence. 


Russia  has  begun  an  increase  in  its  military  forces,  with  a 
prospect  that  they  will  be  directed  against  the  Japanese. 


Fires  in  the  United  States  increased  in  February  over  Jan- 
uary, many  of  them  being  of  supposed  incendiary  origin. 


At  Washington,   D.  C.,  the  collapse  of  the  Knickerbocker 
moving  picture  theatre,  resulted  in  the  death  of  98  persons. 


German  political  prognostications  now  are  that  within  the 
next  five  years  Germany  will  assume  the  form  of  a  liberal  mon- 
archy. 


Palestine  authorities  captured  several  shipments  of  arms  and 
ammunition  which  were  being  smuggled  into  the  country  in  Feb- 
ruary. 


Mobs  in  Plymouth,  England,  followed  "Mormon"  mission- 
aries in  the  streets  after  a  meeting,  jeered  and  threatened  them, 
but  did  no  personal  injury  to  any. 


Japanese  immigration  into  South  America  is  being  discour- 
aged by  the  Japanese  themselves,  who  are  turning  the  tide  to  the 
Asiatic  mainland. 


210  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

In  Belfast,  Ireland,  during  February,  more  than  twoscore 
murders  were  committed  by  Sinn  Feiners  before  quiet  was  re- 
stored.    The  victims  included  women  and  children. 


Albania  has  such  an  unstable  government  that  it  is  regarded 
by  adjoining  nations  as  a  menace,  to  Europe's  peace,  unless  the 
discordant  state  of  affairs  there  can  be  remedied. 


The  Roma,  an  airship  built  in  Italy  for  the  United  States, 
met  with  disaster  in  a  flight  in  Virginia  on  February  21,  34  of 
the  crew  being  killed  and  the  airship  destroyed. 


Heavy  wind  and  snowstorms  in  the  north  central  portions  of 
the  United  States  did  an  unusual  amount  of  damage  in  Feb- 
ruary, and  took  a  toll  of  more  than  a  score  of  lives. 


Egypt  is  to  be  released  immediately  from  being  under  Great 
Britain  as  a  protectorate.  The  probability  is  that  after  dis- 
turbances are  quelled  the  Islamic  Arabs  will  come  into  actual 
control  of  the  country. 


The  American  Congress  has  before  it  a  bill  to  divide  the  year 
into  thirteen  months  of  28  days  each,  the  extra  month  to  be  called 
Vern,  and  the  extra  leapyear  day  would  be  a^holiday  sandwiched 
between  the  present  June  and  July. 


The  ceremony  of  placing  on  the  head  of  Pope  Pius  XI  of 
Rome  the  tiara  which  is  symbolic  of  the  pope's  sovereignty  over 
the  world  powers,  on  February  12,  contained  these  words:  "Re- 
ceive the  tiara  adorned  with  three  crowns,  and  know  that  thou 
art  father  of  princes  and  kings,  ruler  of  the  world,  vicar  of  our 
Savior  Jesus  Christ." 


The  latest  Palestine  project  is  a  canal  from  Haifa  to  the 
Jordan  valley  just  south  of  the  sea  of  Galilee,  and  another  from 
the  Dead  Sea  to  the  Gulf  of  Akabah,  thus  making  a  waterway 
across  Palestine  from  Haifa  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  filling  the 
Dead  Sea  basin  to  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  practically 
replacing  the  Suez  canal  route  to  India. 


"Angels  communicate  by  telepathy,"  and  "the  Father  has 
no  physical  organs  of  speech,"  is  an  announcement  now  being 
made  by  certain  Pennsylvania  preachers.  Since  the  gentlemen 
admit  that  they  have  neither  seen  nor  heard  the  parties  whom  they 
are  describing,  their  credibility  is  questionable. 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  211 

What  Women  are  Doing. 

A  woman's  volunteer  fire  company  has  been  organized  at 
Wilmington,  Delaware.. 


14,834  girls  between  the  ages  of  15  and  16  years  were  mar- 
ried in  the  United  States  in  1921. 


The  woman's  suffrage  amendment  to  the  American  Consti- 
tution was  definitely  upheld  by  the  United  States  Supreme  Court 
en  February  27. 


Miss  Inez  Reyntiens,  a  Catholic,  of  Belgium,  was  married 
on  February  27,  at  Brussels,  to  Hugh  Gibson,  American  minis- 
ter to  Poland,  by  a  special  dispensation  from  Pope  Pius  XI. 


The  women  deans  of  universities  in  Kentucky,  Ohio^  and 
Chicago,  issued  public  statements  in  February,  denouncing  the 
growing  social  habit  of  smoking  by  girls  as  "a  vile,  nasty  fad." 


Mrs.  Margot  Asquith,  wife  of  the  noted  English  statesman, 
says  she  likes  American  men  better  than  American  women.  The 
latter  generally  look  upon  the  loquacious  Englishwoman  in  the 
same  way. 

Viscountess  Windsor,  twenty  years  of  age,  has  been  elected 
to  the  British  parliament  from  the  Ludlow  division  of  Shropshire, 
England.  She  will  be  21  before  taking  her  seat  in  the  august 
body. 

Dr.  Bigelow,  formerly  prominently  connected  with  the  Boy 
Scouts'  association,  says  that  between  the  ages  of  10  and  15 
years  girls  are  braver  than  boys,  as  his  extensive  experience  has 
demonstrated. 

Factory  girls  in  Great  Britain  are  said  by  the  temperance 
societies  there  to  have  given  themselves  over  to  excessive  drink- 
ing of  wine  and  liquor,  since  the  war,  and  the  temperance  work- 
ers are  combining  to  combat  the  evil.  The  case  seems  strongly 
put,  for  many  of  the  factory  girls  are  equally  as  good  as  those  of 
other  classes. 


Notes  from  the  Field 

By  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Annual  Membership  Dues. 

The  General  Board  is  very  much  gratified  with  the  prompt- 
ness in  which  the  stakes  are  sending  in  annual  membership  dues. 
These  seems  to  be  a  greater  desire  than  ever  before  that  these 
dues  should  be  100%.  Up  to  date  of  writing  (February  27)  the 
following  stakes  have  sent  in  100%  annual  membership  dues  for 
1922 :  Idaho,  Salt  Lake,  Blaine,  Boise,  Cottonwood,  Union,  Was- 
atch, Oneida,  Benson,  Franklin,  Panguitch,  Ensign,  Taylor, 
Liberty,  Weber,  Tintic,  Hyrum,  Cache,  Logan,  Uintah,  Beaver, 
Pocatello,  Shelley,  San  Juan,  North  Sevier  and  Big  Horn.  Other 
stakes  may  have  sent  in  100%  without  indicating  the  fact. 

Morgan  Stake. 

A  short  time  ago  the  Morgan  County  Farm  Agent  asked  the 
Relief  Society  stake  board  to  assist  in  putting  on  some  extension 
work  in  home  economics  in  the  county,  and  arranging  for  a 
permanent  organization  along  that  line.  Mrs.  Otte,  of  the  Utah 
Agricultural  College,  spent  three  days  in  the  stake  and  five  dem- 
onstrations were  held  in  different  parts  of  the  county  on  the 
cleaning  and  pressing  of  clothing.  Since  that  time  an  organiza- 
tion has  been  perfected,  to  be  a  part  of  the  Farm  Bureau. 

The  Relief  Society  has  also  been  invited  by  the  stake  presi- 
dency to  furnish  speakers  to  talk  to  the  high  school  girls  occa- 
sionally. Mrs.  Mamie  Heiner,  a  stake  board  member,  has  given 
a  talk  on  "Retrenchment,"  and  Mrs.  Millie  Hopkin,  also  a  board 
member,  has  spoken  on  "Morals." 

Uintah  Stake. 

All  of  the  wards  in  the  Uintah  stake  are  completely  organ- 
ized and  doing  effective  work.  Six  of  the  wards  own  their  own 
Relief  Society  halls.  The  Vernal  Second  ward  recently  sold  their 
Relief  Society  hall  and  turned  in  $2,000  toward  the  erection  of 
a  new  ward  chapel.  Stake  officers  visit  the  different  wards  at 
least  three  times  a  year.  During  the  past  year,  the  Relief  So- 
cieties of  the  stake  instituted  a  campaign  against  the  tobacco 
evil.  The  question  was  discussed  in  all  of  the  ward  organizations 
by  able  speakers. 

Great  effort  is  being  put  forth  to  raise  the  standard  of  the 
work  of  the  visiting  teachers.  Topics  are  used  by  the  teachers 
which  have  previously  been  discussed  in  the  teachers'  department 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  213 

meetings,  which  are  held  once  a  month.  Much  good  has  resulted 
from  the  special  effort  put  forth  to  improve  the  work  of  the 
teachers. 

Duchesne  Stake. 

Duchesne  stake  has  instituted  the  following  monthly  report, 
with  the  idea  of  checking  up  the  attendance  at  prayer  meetings 
and  weekly  meetings : 

No.    officers    prayer    meetings    held Number    of,  meetings    held..... 

No.   officers   in   attendance.  .  1st   wk.  .2nd   wk..3rd    wk..4th   wk..Sth    wk... 

No.   officers  in   attendance   punctual.  .  1st  wk..2nd   wk..3rd   wk..4th  wk..5th   wk... 

No.   visiting   teachers  in   attendance. .  1st  wk..2nd   wk..3rd   wk..4th   wk..5th   wk.. 

No.  visiting  teachers  in  attend.,  punctual.  .  1st  wk..2nd  wk..3rd  wk..4th  wk..Sth  wk. . 

No.   class   leaders   in   attendance.  .1st   wk..2nd   wk..3rd   wk..4th   wk..Sth    wk. . 

No.   class  leaders   in   alttend.,   punctual.  .1st  wk..2nd   wk..3rd   wk..4th   wk..5th   wk.. 


Secretary  President 

Union  Stake 

The  past  year  has  been  a  very  successful  one  for  the  Relief 
Societies  of  Union  stake.  Two  Relief  Society  ward  conferences 
have  been  held  in  each  ward  of  the  stake.  These  have  done  much 
to  encourage  the  officers  and  help  the  weekly  attendance  at  meet- 
ings. Relief  Society  women  assisted  the  local  Neighborhood  Club, 
at  a  bazaar  which  was  held  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  to 
make  a  "Victory  Driveway,"  with  trees  planted  in  honor  of  this 
countrys'  soldiers  who  were  in  the  World  War,  many  of  whom 
made  the  supreme  sacrifice.  With  a  quilt  and  rug  booth,  the 
Relief  Society  raised  $253.14  for  this  cause.  Then,  too,  recently 
the  LeGrande  ward,  assisted  by  the  North  LaGrande  and  Perry 
branches,  held  a  bazaar  at  which  nearly  $600  was  made  to  aid  in 
the  erection  of  a  Relief  Society  Hall  for  the  North  LaGrande 
branch.  This  hall  will  also  be  used  by  the  Primary  and  the  Re- 
ligion class.  The  stake  board  has  placed  copies  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon,  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  Pearl  of  Great  Price, 
and  one  year's  subscription  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  in 
the  PubHc  Library  of  LaGrande.  The  temple  fund  in  the  stake, 
for  1921,  was  $250.  During  the  month  of  July  the  stake  board 
made  arrangements  to  have  the  children  of  the  stake  come  to 
LaGrande  for  medical  examination,  and  treatment,  if  necessary. 
Four  days  were  devoted  to  this  work  and  successful  operations 
were  perfomied  upon  forty-three  children.  President  Evelyn 
Lyman  generously  converted  her  home  into  a  temporary  hospital 
and  several  experienced  women  were  present  to  lend  assistance. 
Two  very  able  specialists  performed  the  operations  and  they 
marveled  that  everything  went  along  so  smoothly.  However,  it 
was  not  hard  for  the  mothers  to  understand,  as  every  one  ac- 
companying her  child,  and  every  attendant,  fasted  and  prayed 


214  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

for  the  success  of  the  operations.  There  was  a  splendid  attend- 
ance (56)  at  the  last  union  meeting  held  in  connection  with  the 
priesthood  meeting".  The  Relief  Society  stake  officers  served 
sandwiches  and  pumpkin  pie  to  all  attending  priesthood  meeting 
(250),  the  largest  ever  held. 

Bingham  Stake. 

With  a  view  of  expressing  appreciation  for  the  work  of  Mrs. 
Margaret  Shippen  and  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Holden,  a  testimonial  was 
recently  held  by  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  First  and  Second 
wards,  in  the  auditorium  at  Idaho  Falls.  Before  there  was  a 
division,  and  when  these  two  wards  were  one,  Mrs.  Shippen  was 
an  indefatigable  worker  in  the  old  ward.  For  thirty-five  years 
she  was  associated  with  the  work,  and  for  twenty-three  years 
she  was  the  president.  Mrs.  Holden  has  been  a  secretary  for  about 
eighteen  years.  Words  cannot  express  the  magnitude  of  the 
work  that  these  two  good  women  have  accomplished,  and  the 
esteem  in  which  they  are  held  by  the  people  of  Idaho  Falls.  Mrs. 
Shippen,  although  76  years  of  age,  is  well  and  active,  and  is  now 
serving  as  a  member  of  the  stake  board. 

The  Bingham  stake  board  recently  held  a  social  at  the  home 
of  the  president,  Mrs.  Mayme  Laird,  in  honor  of  the  local  officers 
of  the  stake.  Invitations  were  issued  and  fifty-two  ladies  en- 
joyed the  hospitality  of  the  board.  The  afternoon  was  spent 
in  music  and  social  games.  At  five  o'clock  a  dainty  three-course 
luncheon  was  served,  and  all  voted  the  affair  a  decided  success. 
The  first  stake  president  of  Bingham  stake,  Mrs.  Bennett,  now 
of  Salt  Lake,  was  a  special  guest  on  the  occasion.  The  stake 
board  expect  to  make  this  an  annual  affair. 

Wasdi\ch  Stake. 

Near  the  close  of  the  year  1921,  the  Relief  Society  stake 
board  arranged  for  a  course  of  four  lectures  on  health,  to  be 
given  in  Heber  City  by  Miss  Charlotte  Dancy,  R.  N.,  of  the 
Agricultural  College  of  Utah.  Four  hundred  eighty-eight  people 
attended   the   lectures. 

San  Juan  Stake. 

Readers  of  the  Relief  Society  Magamne,  who  have  enjoyed 
the  verses  written  for  the  magazine  by  Mrs.  Hazel  S.  Washburn, 
of  Blanding,  Utah,  will  be  grieved  to  learn  that  her  husband, 
Francis  Washburn,  was  accidentally  killed,  in  November,  a  few 
miles  from  home.  He  was  alone  at  the  time  and  was  found 
later  by  a  neighbor.  Mrs.  Washburn,  who  is  a  great  grand- 
daughter of  Newell  and  Lydia  Knight,  is  left  with  six  small  chil- 
dren. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  215 

Alpine  Stake. 

In  each  ward  throughout  the  stake,  November  27,  1921,  was 
set  apart  as  Relief  Society  ward  conference  day,  and  stake  board 
members  were  each  assigned  a  ward  to  visit,  when  the  follow- 
ing general  program  was  carried  out :  The  general,  stake,  and 
ward  officers  were  sustained;  financial  and  statistical  reports  for 
the  nine  months  past  were  read,  and  verbal  reports  of  welfare 
work  given.  Reviews  and  lesson  work  by  class  leaders,  songs, 
readings,  and  instrumental  selections  were  given  by  members  of 
ward  Relief  Societies.  The  reports  of  the  ward  workers  along 
welfare  lines  were  most  gratifying  to  the  stake  board  members. 

In  the  early  part  of  last  year,  existing  conditions  made  the 
board  feel  that  an  increase  in  funds  would  be  needed  to  meet  the 
emergencies  that  might  come  during  the  year.  They  therefore, 
encouraged  the  raising  of  funds  in  the  different  wards.  The 
result  was  that  hundreds  of  dollars  were  raised  during  the  sum- 
mer months  with  bazaars,  entertainments,  luncheons,  etc.,  to  be 
used  for  the  comfort  and  blessing  of  those  in  need.  The  reports 
at  the  ward  conferences  of  the  disbursing  of  these  funds,  to- 
gether with  the  reports  of  visits  of  teachers  and  the  sunshine 
visits,  all  of  which  brought  comfort,  hope  and  good  cheer  into 
many  homes,  were  especially  appreciated  by  all  those  in  attend- 
ance at  the  conferences.  The  stake  board  feels  that  these  ward 
conferences  were  most  profitable  and  were  really  the  crowning 
event  of  the  year's  work. 

Lethbridge  Stake. 

Readers  of  the  Magasine  will  be  pleased  to  learn  of  the  or- 
ganization of  a  new  stake  in  Canada,  to  be  known  as  the  Leth- 
bridge stake.  This  stake  is  made  up  of  the  following  wards  and 
branches  which  were  taken  from  the  Alberta  stake :  Orton, 
Claresholm,  Frankburg,  Pine  Coulee,  Starline,  Gleichen  branch, 
Champion  branch,  Calgary  branch,  Rosemary  branch ;  and  the 
following  wards  taken  from  the  Taylor  stake :  Barnwell, 
Burdette,  Lethbridge,  Taber.  Mrs.  M]ildred  Harvey  of  Leth- 
bridge, Alberta,  Canada,  has  been  appointed  president  of  the  Re- 
lief Societies  of  the  Lethbridge  stake.  In  a  letter  from  this  stake 
recently,  we  learn  that  the  women  are  making  a  house-to-house 
canvass  in  the  interest  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  with  the 
weather  thirty-eight  degrees  below  zero.  This  activity  indicates 
that  our  sisters  in  the  far  north  have  both  "pep"  and  energy, 

Panguitch  Stake. 

The  Panguitch  Stake  Relief  Society  was  reorganized  on 
December  4,  1921.  Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Cameron  was  honorably  re- 
leased from  her  labors  as  president  of  the  Stake  Relief  Society, 


216  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

and  appreciation  was  expressed  for  her  faithfulness  and  devo- 
tion to  the  work.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.  Henderson  was  appointed 
to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Mrs.  Cameron, 
with  Mrs.  Minnie  B.  Gardner,  first  counselor  and  Mrs.  Sarah 
O.  Henrie  as  second  counselor.  Manetta  Henrie  was  appointed 
secretary-treasurer. 

Maricopa  Stake. 

From  the  M!aricopa  stake  comes  the  following  very  interest- 
ing report :  "In  the  Maricopa  stake  last  year  Relief  Society  teach- 
ers were  relieved  of  collecting  charity  funds  while  making  their 
regular  visits.  A  member  of  the  Priesthood  and  a  Relief  Society 
member  from  each  ward,  visited  every  family  in  the  ward  to 
solicit  funds.  One  thousand  dollars  was  raised  in  the  combined 
wards.  As  the  cotton  situation  had  left  many  in  destitute  cir- 
cumstances this  fund  proved  to  be  a  great  blessing.  The  Stake 
Presidency  asked  that  one  fourth  of  the  amount  raised  be  turned 
over  to  the  Stake  Welfare  Worker  to  be  used  in  emergency  cases 
and  especially  to  help  in  wards  which  had  not  raised  sufficient 
funds  for  their  needs.  As  a  result  of  this  system  we  have  been 
able  to  care  for  our  poor  in  a  very  creditable  manner.  The  Re- 
lief Societies  have  cooperated  closely  with  the  Bishops.  The 
best  of  feeling  exists  between  the  Relief  Society  workers  and 
the  Priesthood  in  our  stake. 

"About  the  time  the  L.  D.  S.  Church  had  its  work  well  in 
hand,  the  Commercial  Club  of  the  Mesa  section  (5  wards)  saw 
the  necessity  of  community  cooperation  in  taking  care  of  the 
needy.  They  called  for  a  representative  from  each  of  the  five 
wards  and  the  Stake  Relief  Society,  and  from  each  of  our  local 
churches  and  lodges.  An  organization  was  perfected,  one  vice- 
president  and  secretary  and  a  member  of  the  investigating  com- 
mittee being  taken  from  our  representatives. 

"The  first  thing  our  Relief  Societies  did  was  to  make  a  sur- 
vey of  the  entire  district,  locating  every  needy  family.  Our 
Red  Cross  immediately  placed  $585.62  at  our  disposal.  A  base- 
ball game  between  the  "Fats"  and  "Leans"  staged  by  the  busi- 
ness men  gave  us  an  additional  $195.00.  Voluntary  donations  in- 
creased the  welfare  fund  to  about  $1100.00  No  other  means  have 
been  solicited  but  in  addition  to  this  amount,  clothing,  milk,  eggs, 
etc.,  have  been  freely  given  and  have  been  distributed.  For  four 
months  lunch  was  furnished  to  one  hundred  twenty  Mexican 
school  children  daily.  This  was  done  through  the  cooperation 
of  the  butchers  furnishing  the  cheaper  cuts  of  meat  and  soup 
bones  and  our  wards  and  the  other  churches  taking  a  week  each 
in  turn,  in  preparing  vegetables  and  seasoning,  making  a  good 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  217 

substantial  soup.  This  was  distributed  to  the  children  piping  hot 
by  the  school  nurse  assisted  by  the  teachers. 

"Cotton  companies  had  imported  thousands  of  pickers  from 
Mexico  and  at  the  end  of  the  picking  season  these  Mexicans 
were  left  without  employment  and  in  destitute  condition.  Through 
our  efforts  the  cotton  companies  were  compelled  to  send  these 
pickers  back  to  their  native  land. 

"This  work  has  opened  up  an  avenue  of  county  funds  and  a 
State  Child  Welfare  Fund  and  permanent  help  is  being  given 
to  a  number  of  families  through  these  agencies.  Thus  far  over 
three  hundred  families  have  been  provided  for  by  our  Mesa 
Welfare  League." 

Nebo  Stake. 

We  quote  from  a  very  interesting  letter  from  Nebo  stake : 
"Each  ward  has  a  charity  and  relief  committee,  consisting  of 
three,  with  the  president  as  chairman.  Great  care  is  taken  to  se- 
lect women  for  assistants  who  are  competent  and  tactful  to  handle 
this  work.  The  duties  of  the  charity  and  relief  committee  are  to 
keep  in  touch  with  the  needy  families  in  the  ward  and  to  become 
acquainted  with  the  new  families.  In  case  of  financial  distress 
or  sickness,  the  president  gives  temporary  relief  where  it  is  needed, 
then  details  are  gone  into  and  employment  for  those  out  of  work 
is  secured,  if  possible.  We  try  to  make  all  families  self-sup- 
porting. Needy  families  are  called  to  the  attention  of  the  Charity 
and  Relief  Committee  through  the  teachers,  who  are  expected  to 
report  each  Tuesday.  A  visit  is  then  made  by  the  president  or 
one  of  her  assistants.  The  follow-up  work  is  also  done  by  this 
committee  which  makes  occasional  visits  until  assured  that  assist- 
ance is  no  longer  required.  But  visits  to  give  cheer  and  en- 
couragement are  made  frequently.  The  Relief  Society  cooper- 
ates very  closely  with  the  Bishop,  reporting  all  needy  families 
and  the  Bishop  and  the  President  plan  together  what  is  to  be 
done  for  them. 

"The  Charity  Fund  of  each  ward  is  secured  by  donations 
given  to  the  teachers  as  they  visit  each  month.  If  this  is  not 
enough  means  are  taken  from  the  General  Fund  which  is  sup- 
ported by  quilting,  bazaars,  socials,  etc.  The  reports  given  by 
the  Relief  Committee  every  three  months  show  that  each  ward 
has  had  enough  to  care  for  its  own  needy  and  in  special  cases, 
such  as  the  purchase  of  an  artificial  limb,  special  extra  dona- 
tions are  gathered. 

"The  work  of  the  Free  Clinic  in  our  stake  has  been  done  by 
the  Stake  Board.  The  Ward  Charity  and  Relief  Committees 
found  the  children  in  need  of  medical  treatment.  The  list  was 
first  submitted  to  the  Bishops  and  then  to  the  Stake  Board.    With 


218  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  permission  of  Ward  Presidents  money  was  taken  from  the 
Stake  Fund  to  begin  the  financing'  of  our  Chnic  work.  We  intend 
to  continue  this  work  which  will  be  financed  by  a  State  Charity 
Fund,  raised  by  gathering  wheat  in  the  wards  for  charity  pur- 
poses. Two-thirds  of  the  charity  wheat  g'athered  by  the  wards 
will  be  turned  over  to  the  stake  and  the  other  third  will  be  re- 
tained by  wards  for  charity  purposes." 

Following  is  a  quarterly  report  (for  August,  September  and 
October)  of  the  work  of  the  charity  and  relief  committee  of  one 
of  the  wards  of  the  Nebo  s'ake,  as  submitted  to  the  Stake  Presi- 
dent: 

"Our  committee  surely  has  the  spirit  of  the  work.  ,No  one 
in  need  in  this  ward  has  been  overlooked.  All  the  sick,  the 
widows,  orphans,  motherless  and  fatherless  and  all  others  in  need 
in  any  way,  have  been  looked  after.  They  have  gone  into  the 
homes  where  sickness  has  been  present  and  assisted  in  all  things, 
contributing  of  their  substance,  aiding  in  general  house  work, 
sitting  up  with  the  sick  and  -doing  everything  they  possibly  could, 
and  none  have  been  neglected.  In  families  where  death  has  come, 
the  committee  have  always  been  on  hand  to  assist,  in  many  in- 
s'^ances  cleaning'  the  house,  cooking  food  to  take  into  those  homes, 
taking  members  of  the  family  to  their  own  homes,  offering  words 
of  encouragement  and  doing  everything  to  relieve  those  called 
upon  to  mourn.  The  committee  also  convassed  the  town  in  the 
interest  of  the  clinic  work  and  assisted  all  they  could  both  in 
getting  the  patients  to  the  doctors  and  giving  them  all  the  atten- 
tion possible  after  the  clinical  operations. 

"During  August  the  committee  met  at  the  home  of  the  chair- 
man and  sewed  for  a  motherless  family  and  in  about  3  hours' 
time  had  finished  up  6  articles  of  wearing'  apparel.  They  also 
patched  and  mended  many  articles.  The  committee  convassed 
the  ward  for  quilt  blocks  with  which  to  make  quilts  to  give  to  a 
number  of  needy  in  the  ward.  Then  they  put  on  a  picture  show 
in  the  ward  hall  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  means  to  furnish 
bats  and  lining  for  those  quilts ;  $19.95  was  realized  from  the 
show.  Eight  quilts  were  the  result  of  this  activity  and  these  were 
tied  on  work  meeting  days. 

"Other  details  of  the  report  are :  88  visits  to  sick  and  needy 
by  the  members  of  the  committee ;  10  days  spent  with  sick ;  6  days 
spent  bottling  fruit  for  motherless ;  5  days  spent  sewing  and  patch- 
ing for  motherless ;  9^/2  days  spent  working  on  quilts  for  needy ; 
3  families  of  new  comers  visited  by  committee;  1^/2  days  spent 
in  general  house  work ;  all  the  sick,  the  widows,  orphans,  mother- 
less, fatherless,  and  others  in  need  in  ward  visited  and  some  of 
them  visited  repeatedly." 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter   at  the   Post   Office,    Salt   Lake   City,   Utah 
Motto — Cliarity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS.    CLARISSA   SMITH   WILLIAMS  ....  President 

MRS.  iJJCY  JANE   BRIMHALL   KNIGHT         -  -  -  First  Counselor 

MRS.   LOUISA  YATES   ROBINSON         ....         Second  Counselor 

MRS.    AMY    BROWN    LYMAN  -  -  -  Secretary    and  Treasurer 

Mrs.    Emma    A.    Empey  Mrs.    Annie   Wells   Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.   F.  Lund 

Mrs.    Susa   Young   Gates  Mrs.    Lelene   Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Mrs.   Janette   A.   Hyde  Mrs.    Lottie   Paul   Baxter  Mrs.    Ethel   Reynolds    Smith 

Miss   Sarah   M.    McLelland      Mrs.    Julia   Childs  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Miss    Lillian    Cameron  Mrs.    Cora    Bennion  Mrs.   Rosanna  C.  Irvine 

Mrs.    Lizzie   Thomas   Edward,    Music  Director 
Miss   Edna   Coray,   Organist 

RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 
Editor  .......  Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager  -  .  .  .  .  .  Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant  Manager         ...-.-  -Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 

Vol.  IX  APRIL,  1922  No.  4 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  MILLENNIUfM 

How  the  heart  leaps  and  the  spirit  thrills  at  the  thought 
of  the  coming  of  our  Lord,  and  the  thousand  years  which  will 
prepare  this  sad  old  earth  for  its  paradisiacal  glory.  In  that 
thousand  years  there  is  much  work  to  do.  Indeed,  there  is  much 
to  do  before  that  period  will  begin.  President  Ivins,  in  a  recent 
discourse,  referred  to  the  prophecy  which  declares  that  before 
the  generation  in  which  the  prophecy  was  uttered  has  all  passed 
away,  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  shall  be  fulfilled,  and  the  gospel 
shall  be  sent  to  the  House  of  Israel — the  Jews  and  the  American 
Indians.  Whether  that  generation  period — the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon gives  one  hundred  years  as  a  generation — refers  to  1830  or 
to  another  date,  no  one  can  say.  Certain  it  is  that  we  are  in 
that  dense  darkness  period  which  precedes  the  Millennial  dawn. 
The  conditions  around  us  today  have  been  all  too  clearly  fore- 
shadowed by  the  Savior  himself.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  wars 
and  rumors  of  wars,  earthquakes  and  pestilence.  But  Zion  is  to 
see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord. 

When  the  Millennium  is  here,  what  shall  we  do  in  that  pe- 
riod of  peace  and  rest?  We  could  not  be  idle — for  stagnation  is 
death.  We  must  be  occupied,  each  waking  moment,  in  clearly 
defined  labor  or  soul-resting  recreation.  Progress,  development 
involves  exercise  of  body  and  mind. 

What  is  the  mission  of  the  Savior  and  those  associated  with 


220  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

him?  To  save  souls  by  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  living  and  to 
the  dead,  and  associated  with  that  conversion  must  be  the  labor 
in  the  temples  by  which  vicarious  work  is  done  for  those  who 
have  accepted  the  gospel  on  the  Other  Side.  We  all  understand 
this  without  argument,  yet  we  sometimes  act  as  if  life  were  given 
us  just  to  eat,  drink  and  be  merry ;  we  pass  on  to  the  Other  Side 
without  any  work  done  for  our  dead. 

We  are  the  only  people  on  the  earth  who  hold  the  keys  to 
unlock  the  prison  house  on  the  Other  Side.  Those  of  us  who 
have  labored  faithfully  here  in  the  temples,  will  be  prepared  to 
carry  on  that  work  when  we  reach  the  Other  Side. 

Brigham  Young  said  that  the  work  of  the  Millennium  would 
consist  of  temple  work  and  that  temples  would  be  built  all  over 
North  and  South  America.  When  asked  how  the  people  on  earth 
could  attend  to  their  ordinary  vocations  in  securing  food,  pre- 
paring it  for  bodily  use,  building  houses,  rearing  children  and 
educating  them;  he  replied  that  the  people  who  worked  in  the 
temple  would  find  ample  time  to  do  all  their  necessary  work  be- 
side the  time  spent  in  temple  service.  This  is  almost  true  today. 
Temple  workers  will  tell  you  that  they  have  been  in  the  habit  of 
doing  this  as  well  as  carrying  on  the  labor  in  the  temple.  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Young  said  that  was  why  we  needed  the  United 
Order,  so  that  women's  labor  and  men's  expenses  would  be  cut 
down  to  the  minimum. 

This  people,  and^  especially  the  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society, 
should  not  slacken  their  efforts  in  temple  work  because  our  gen- 
ealogical lessons  have  been  transferred,  and  rightly  so,  to  the 
Genealogical  Society  itself.  Rather  should  we  be  more  interested 
than  ever,  more  eager,  more  devoted  in  assisting  those  who  have 
this  work  in  charge,  proving  by  our  devotion  that  we  understand 
the  gospel  and  its  message  too  well  to  become  weary  in  well 
doing.  We  are  to  be  Saviors  upon  Mount  Zion  only  as  we  assist 
the  Savior  in  his  glorious  work  of  redeeming  souls. 

"We  hope  to  see  the  day  when  we  shall  have  temples  built 
in  the  various  parts  of  the  land  where  they  are  needed  for  the 
convenience  of  the  people ;  for  we  realize  that  one  of  the  greatest 
responsibilities  that  rests  upon  the  people  of  God  today  is  that 
their  hearts  shall  be  turned  unto  their  fathers,  and  that  they  shall 
do  the  work  that  is  necessary  to  be  done  for  them." — President 
Jos.  F.  Smith,  Oct.  Conf.  1902. 

BOOK  NOTICES. 

The  Stairway,  by  Alica  A.  Chown  is  an  exceptionally  good 
book  and  well  worth  reading.     It  is  published  by  The  Cornhill 


EDITORIAL  221 

Company,  2  A  Park  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  and  the  price  is  $2. 
The  following  is  a  brief  outline : 

"The  Stairway  is  the  record  of  the  people  the  author  meets 
as  she  climbs  to  a  view-point  which  illuminates  life  for  her.  She 
finds  everywhere  people  longing  for  freedom  to  express  their 
craving  for  beauty,  for  truth,  for  love ;  and  upon  this  universally 
growing  recognition  that  life  is  more  than  any  of  the  forms  that 
contain  it,  she  builds  her  hope  that  the  new  spirit  of  life  now 
awakening  will  give  birth  to  a  new  era  of  peace  and  good  will." 

It  is  our  belief  that  one  will  be  paid  for  the  time  and  money 
it  takes  to  read  and  obtain  the  book.  We  recommend  it  to  all  of 
our  readers. 

THE   DADIES    HOME   JOURNAL. 

We  break  an  established  editorial  rule  to  commend  to  our 
readers  another  magazine — and  that,  too,  an  Eastern  publica- 
tion. The  Ladies  Home  Journal  has  been  publishing  recently  a 
series  of  articles  on  the  dangerous  condition  of  modern  society 
which  should  be  read  by  every  woman  and  man  and  girl  and  boy 
in  this  United  States  of  ours.  The  editorial  in  the  September  num- 
ber by  Mrs.  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  on  Freedom  is  worth  much 
money  and  many  readings ;  there  are  articles  on  Jazz,  and  now 
a  vital  and  compelHng  story  by  Zane  Grey — and  we  "Mormons" 
have  no  occasion  to  regard  him  very  highly  in  the  past — ^but  his 
story,  "The  Call  of  the  Canyon,"  now  running  in  the  Journal,  is 
too  valuable  as  a  moral  appeal  for  us  to  refrain  from  favorable 
comment.    We  heartily  recommend  it  to  all  our  readers. 

A  new  edition  of  the  Brief  History  of  the  Church,  by  Ed- 
ward H.  Anderson,  has  been  issued  from  the  Mission  head- 
quarters at  Independence,  Missouri.  The  seventeen-year  admin- 
istration of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  is  added  and  treated 
briefly  and  the  beginning  of  President  Heber  J.  Grant's  in- 
cumbency, as  his  successor  is  outlined.  This  brings  the  book  up 
to  date  and  makes  of  it  a  comprenhensive,  clear  and  indispensable 
adjunct  to  those  who  study,  write  or  consult  the  history  of  this 
people.  The  history  has  passed  through  several  editions  and  its 
value  to  missionaries  as  well  as  to  the  auxiliary  organizations 
cannot  be  over  estimated.  Elder  Anderson  has  shown  that  nice 
balance  in  choosing  facts  which  are  both  pertinent  and  necessary 
for  cursory  reading,  as  well  as  for  student  reference,  and  he  has 
had  a  clear  vision  to  present  them  with  a  wise  understanding  of 
life's  values.  The  book  is  on  sale  at  the  Bureau  of  Information, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  and  is  a  cheap  and  convenient  reference  for 
everybody. 


Guide  Lessons  for  June 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  June) 

THE  SABBATH  DAY  AND  SUNDAY 

/.     Introduction. 

The  Sabbath  day  and  Sunday  are  used  interchangeably, 
and  while  they  are  alike,  in  at  least  two  respects,  yet  they  are 
different  in  some  other  respects.  Both  have  behind  them  the 
divine  proclamation  and  they  are  both  days  of  rest.  They  differ, 
however,  in  that  one  is  the  seventh  day  of  the  week  and  the 
other  the  first  day  of  the  week ;  also,  that  Sunday  has  the  wider 
significance,  as  it  is  not  only  a  day  of  rest,  but  also  a  day  of  glad- 
some remembrance  of  the  first  resurrection  that  ever  took  place 
on  this  earth ;  it  is  the  Redeemer's  third  estate  week-birthday. 
The  Sabbath  memoralized  the  finish  of  our  world's  creation; 
Sunday  memoralizes  the  beginning  oi  "immortalization." 

//.     The  Obscrzmnce  of  a  Seventh  Day  Rest  Period  A  Divine'' 
Habit. 

It  would  appear  that  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath  day 
was  a  divine  habit,  as  was  work  a  divine  habit.  We  are  told 
in  substance  that  the  gods  labored  for  six  periods  in  constructing 
the  earth  and  the  beings  to  dwell  upon  it,  and  at  the  end  of  each 
period  they  saw  that  their  work  was  good.  The  seventh  period 
was  devoted  to  rest,  or  at  least  a  change  of  activity  different 
from  that  of  the  other  six  periods,  and  that  it  was  hallowed  or 
devoted  to  sacredness.  When  the  declaration  of  God,  recorded 
in  Genesis,  Chapters  2,  3,  is  correlated  with  the  declaration  of 
the  Savior,  in  John  5  :19,  and  when  we  remember  that  the  Savior 
observed  the  Sabbath  day,  we  must  conclude  that  the  seventh 
day  rest  period  is  so  much  of  a  custom  in  heaven  that  anyone 
not  habituated  in  the  keeping  of  the  Sabbath  would  be  incapable 
of  enjoying  existence  in  company  with  our  Father  in  heaven 
or  with  our  Redeemer. 

///.     A  Seventh  Day  Rest  Period  Most  Highly  Economical  of 
Energy  and  Time. 

The  mining  magnate,  .Jesse  Knight,   found,  through  actual 


GUIDE  LESSONS  223 

experiments,  that  it  was  more  profitable  to  pay  men  seven  days' 
wages  for  six  days'  work  than  to  have  them  work  seven  days  for 
the  seven  days'  wages,  provided  the  workmen  rested  on  Sunday. 
Where  the  laborers  observed  religiously  the  Sabbath  day,  it  was 
found  there  were  fewer  accidents,  less  sickness,  more  optimism, 
less  grumbling,  more  work  and  less  time-stealing.  His  conclu- 
sion that  it  paid  to  pay  men  to  pay  respect  to  the  Lord's  day  was 
a  good  business  principle. 

Dr.  Thomas  L.  Martin,  of  the  Brigham  Young  University, 
is  authority  for  the  following:  Dr.  Marquis,  the  sociologist  for 
the  Ford  establishment,  talking  to  the  summer  school  students 
at  Cornell,  during  the  summer  of  1919,  had  the  following  to  say: 
Henry  Ford  believed  that  a  twelve-hour  day  was  too  long  a 
work  day,  he  used  as  his  evidence  the  experience  of  the  mining 
engineers  that  first  went  to  China.  The  mandarins  objected  to 
Sunday  being  observed  as  a  rest  day,  the  engineers  believed  that 
if  there  should  be  a  rest  day,  more  efficient  work  would  be  done 
at  the  mines.  They  made  the  claim  to  the  mandarins  that  the 
machinery  must  be  oiled  and  overhauled  i.t  least  every  tenth  day ; 
this  was  done  and  it  was  found  that  the  efficiency  of  the  workers 
was  improved  and  that  there  was  greater  production.  It  was 
then  tried  every  ninth  day,  the  result  being  better  than  ever.  This 
experiment  was  repeated  every  eighth  day  with  still  better  re- 
sults. The  seventh  day  was  then  used  as  the  rest  period,  and 
this  resulted  in  even  greater  efficiency  on  the  part  of  the  work- 
ers. The  sixth  day  period  was  tried  and  the  efficiency  was  re- 
duced and  the  workmen  demoralized,  because  the  men  were  in 
tent  on  the  holidays  instead  of  at  their  work,  so  the  company  re- 
turned to  the  seventh-day  period  as  the  most  profitable. 

IV.  The  Tripple  Trneness  of  Sabbath  Obset'vance. 

By  the  proper  observance  of  Sunday  one  habituates  oneself 
in  trueness  to  God ;  he  forms  habits  of  trueness  to  nature,  he 
proves  his  trueness  to  Christian  society.  No  Sabbath  breaker  can 
be  a  good  neighbor  in  a  Christian  community. 

It  is  not  only  irreligious  but  unethical  to  disregard  the  sanc- 
tity of  the  Sabbath  day.  A  person  who  is  traditionated  in  Chris- 
tian belief  is  punished  not  only  by  his  own  neglect  of  Sabbath 
day  observance,  but  he  suffers  discomfort  in  the  presence  of  the 
violation  of  the  Lord's  day  by  others. 

V.  Violation  of  the  Sabbath  Day  Leads  to  its  Loss. 

There  is  an  irrevocable  law  always  in  operation,  it  may  be 
stated  thus :  Use  and  keep,  abuse-  and  lose.  There  is  no  evi- 
dence of  any  Sabbath  day  privileges  in  the  region  of  the  con- 
demned. Who  could  wish  for  a  fiat  proclaiming  an  end  of  Sab- 
bath day  privileges.    A  discard  of  the  gospel  has  caused  it  to  be 


224  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

taken  from  the  earth,  but  such  a  thing  will  not  occur  again,  it 
will  be  taken  from  individuals,  lost  to  them  through  their  abuse 
of  it. 

V.     What  Was  Done  on  the  First  Sunday. 

An  angel  of  power  broke  the  government  seal  at  the  tomb 
and  rolled  away  the  stone  door  with  a  noise  that  frightened  the 
Roman  guards  into  deserting  their  posts  of  duty. 

Jesus  having  finished  his  mission  to  the  spirit  world,  entered 
his  mortal  body,  and  made  it  immortal.  He  appeared  to  Mary 
at  daylight,  and  to  others  at  sunrise,  and  sent  word  to  his  apostles 
that  he  would  first  ascend  to  his  Father,  and  then  meet  them 
at  the  previously  appointed  place  in  Galilee.  He  walked  and 
conversed  with  two  of  his  disciples  on  the  way  from  Jerusalem  to 
Emmaus.  In  the  evening  he  met  with  his  disciples  in  a  room  in 
Jerusalem. 

The  women  went  to  the  sepulchre  to  finish  the  burial  cer- 
emonies left  incomplete  at  the  end  of  the  week  (Friday  night). 
They  found  the  sepulchre  open  and  the  body  gone ;  they  were 
told  by  the  angels  that  Jesus  had  arisen.  His  friends  were  all 
wrought  up;  they  believed  that  the  tomb  had  been  robbed  of 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Mary  discovered  that  he  had  been  resur- 
rected, his  disciples  visited  the  tomb,  but  were  not  convinced  of 
his  resurrection.  Eleven  of  them  renewed  acquaintance  with  him 
in  his  state  of  immortality  Sunday  evening. 

The  Jews  bribed  the  frightened  guard  to  testify  to  the  lie 
that  Jesus'  friends  had  forced  the  tomb,  broken  the  government 
seal,  and  had  stolen  the  body  of  Jesus.  They  spread  the  falsehood 
all  over  Jerusalem.  Matthew  28.  Mark  16 :2-9.  Luke  24.  John 
20:1-19. 

The  veil  of  darkness  was  lifted  from  the  American  continent ; 
for  the  first  time  in  three  days,  the  sun  shone.     HI  Nephi  10:9. 

VII.     Traditionating  Children  in  Sunday  Observance. 

Fortunate  indeed  is  the  race,  the  community,  the  family,  or 
the  individual  with  good  traditions,  for  they  are  akin  to  race 
habits.  A  child  who  is  properly  traditionated  in  Sunday  observ- 
ance becomes  so  pleasurably  habituated  to  it  that  a  feeling  of  dis- 
comfort either  accompanies  or  follows  any  serious  departure 
from  the  observance.  Children  may  be  trained  to  remember  the 
Lord's  day  in  their  Sunday  morning  secret  prayers,  giving  thanks 
for  the  rest-day  and  expressing  a  desire  to  be  helped  by  the 
Lord  to  observe  it.  The  Sunday  morning  family  prayer  may 
fittingly  reinforce  the  secret  petition  for  help  to  succeed  in  the 
spiritual  activities  of  the  Lord's  day.  "We  thank  thee,  O  Lord, 
for  our  Sunday"  is  an  expression  worthy  of  place  in  our  Sab- 
bath-day prayers. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  225 

VIII.     The  Breakfastless  Sabbath. 

Healthy  children  and  robust  youths  will  be  benefited  by  dis- 
pensing with  breakfast  on  Sunday  morning.  The  custom  makes 
for  health,  it  develops  a  self-restraint  that  will  contribute  to  the 
general  power  of  self-control,  and  it  puts  the  spiritual  part  of 
the  soul  to  the  front  at  the  priesthood  meeting  and  in  the  Sunday 
school.  It  lessens  the  daily  grind  of  meal  preparation  possibly 
thirty  per  cent. 

When  Jesus  said  to  Peter,  "Feed  my  lambs"  he  was  not 
thinking  of  the  "loaves  and  fishes,"  but  of  the  bread  of  eternal 
life  of  which  he  spoke  to  the  tempter  when  requested  to  perfonn 
a  miracle  for  the  gratification  of  his  appetite.     Matt.  4:4. 

Learning,  thinking,  and  acting  are  processes  of  becoming. 
We  learned  that  the  Savior  used  physical  abstinence  as  a  prepa- 
ration for  a  spiritual  contest.  We  think  of  the  procedure  as  ap- 
plicable to  our  lives,  we  apply  it  and  just  that  far  become  as  he  is. 

Young  people  are  instinctively  heroic,  and  acts  of  heroism 
are  productive  of  a  joy  eclipsing  all  forms  of  physical  happiness. 
A  family  custom  of  a  breakfastless  Sabbath  trains  in  heroism 
and  makes  it  possible  for  them  to  feast  at  the  table  of  high  self- 
respect,  not  self-conceit,  nor  self-indulgence, 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  Which  of  the  Lord's  birthdays  do  we  celebrate  by  Sun- 
day observance? 

2.  Where  and  how  are  we  to  celebrate  this  birthday  ?  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  59  :9-12. 

3.  What  are  we  not  to  do  on  Sunday  ?  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, 59:13-14. 

4.  What  are  the  blessings  promised  for  observing  Sunday? 
Section  59:14-20. 

5.  How  is  Sunday  related  to  this  exclamation:  "Oh  grave, 
where  is  thy  victory;  oh  death,  where  is  thy  sting?" 

6.  Show  that  the  great  question  of  the  ages,  recorded  in 
Job  14:14,  was  answered  by  the  first  event  on  the  morning  of 
the  first  Sunday.     Matthew  28:7. 

7.  Wherein  is  there  more  of  the  joy  element  in  observing 
the  Christian  Sunday  than  in  the  observance  of  the  Jewish  Sab- 
bath? 

8.  Why  is  it  unneighborly  to  work  on  Sunday? 

9.  Make  a  list  of  things  that  may  be  done  on  Sunday  which 
are  pleasing  to  the  Lord  and  joy-giving  to  man. 

10.  In  the  light  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  59:13  is  the 
habit  of  having  big  Sunday  dinners  theologically  consistent? 

11.  Discuss  the  simple  life  diet  for  Sunday  in  the  light  of 
the  following:     An  animal  husbandry  survey  showed  that  more 


226  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

work  horses  die  on  Sunday  tlian  on  any  other  day  of  the  week 
where  teams  were  permitted  to  rest  on  that  day,  and  that  the 
chief  cause  of  death  was  indigestion  although  the  animals  were 
fed  the  workday  ration. 

12.  Prove  scripturally  that  among  the  Savior's  perfect  set 
of  good  habits  was  the  habit  of  attending  meeting  on  the  Sab- 
bath day.    Luke  4:16. 

13.  Have  someone  read  pages  309,  310,  Gospel  Doctrine;  it 
will  take  less  than  four  minutes. 


LESSON  II 

Work  and  Business 

(Second  Week  in  June) 
LESSON  III 

Literature 

(Third  Week  In  June) 

LITERATURE  LESSON 

John  Jaques,  remembered  among  the  Latter-day  Saints  for  his 
valubale  contributions  to  their  hymnology,  was  born  January 
7,  1827,  at  Market  Bosworth,  Leicestershire,  England.  At  the 
time  of  his  baptism,  which  occurred  in  the  year  1845,  he  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Branstone  branch,  but  was  identified 
later  with  the  Stratford-on-Avon  branch,  Warwickshire  con- 
ference. He  sailed  from  Liverpool,  May  22,  1856,  and  was 
subjected  to  severe  snow  storms,  while  coming  to  the  valleys. 
On  the  plains  he  and  his  wife  had  a  child  born  to  them,  he 
also  lost  a  daughter  near  Green  river. 

Essentially  a  literary  man,  he  was  trained  as  a  cabinet 
maker.  During  his  lifetime  he  worked  on  the  Millennial  Star, 
the  Deseret  News,  and  the  Daily  Telegraph.  At  the  time  of  his 
death,  which  occurred  June  1,  1900,  the  anniversary  of  Brigham 
Young's  birthday,  he  was  working  at  the  Historian's  Office,  hav- 
ing been  connected  there  for  many. years.  (For  further  biograph- 
ical information  consult  L.  D.  S.  Biographical  Encyclopedia,  page 
254.) 

Five  hymns  from  the  pen  of  John  Jaques  appear  in  the 
L.  D.  S.  hymn  book.  Of  this  number  "O  say,  what  is  truth?" 
holds  first  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  with 
whom  it  has  found  great  favor,  not  alone  because  of  its  poetic 
quality,  but  because  it  is  an  appropriate  hymn  for  many  occa- 


QutDE  LESSONS  227 

sions.  it  is  said  to  be  the  favorite  hymn  of  Elder  David  O. 
McKay. 

This  hymn  begins  with  a  question,  an  unusual  way  to  begin 
a  hymn,  but,  in  this  instance,  most  effective,  as  it  calls  attention 
to  the  central  idea  of  the  hymn,  around  which  all  else  is  centered. 
The  poet  asks  the  question,  which  comes  ringing  to  us  from  the 
pages  of  the  Holy  Bible,  "What  is  truth?"  and  then  proceeds 
to  answer  the  question,  not  as  a  philosopher  would  answer  it, 
but  as  a  poet  answers  it. 

The  literary  quality  of  the  hymn  is  produced  by  bringing  into 
being  a  group  of  beautiful  comparisons  that  appeal  to  the  senses 
and  whose  connotation  is  vast  and  pleasurable. 

While  John  Jacques  appeals  to  the  senses  by  comparing  truth 
with  the  "fairest  gem  that  the  riches  of  worlds  can  produce,"  at 
once  suggesting  to  the  mind  all  the  color  and  brilliancy  of  the 
jewels  of  the  world,  yet  he  tells  us  that  truth  is  to  be  treasured 
beyond  all  the  gems  of  the  earth,  for  it  shall  be  exalted  when  the 
"proud  monarch's  costliest  diadem  is  counted  but  dross  and 
refuse."  '"^ 

There  is  a  prophecy  in  the  first  stanza  that  has  certainly 
found  its  fulfilment  during  the  last  decade.  Are  not  the  crowns 
of  both  the  house  of  Hapsburg  and  of  Hohenzollern  dross  and 
refuse  at  the  present  time?  Before  the  war  were  they  not  the 
embodiment  of  pride,  the  one  proud  of  reigning  for  nine  cen- 
turies, the  >other  proud  of  military  power  and  prowess  ? 

The  second  stanza  accentuates  the  fact  that  truth  is  a  prize 
above  all  else,  a  prize  to  which  mortals  and  even  gods  may  aspire, 
that  it  permeates  all  regions,  that  whether  found  in  the  depths  or 
on  the  heights,  "  'Tis  an  aim  for  the  noblest  desire." 

The  third  stanza  shows  how  temporary  and  ephemeral  are 
all  material  things  when  compared  with  the  products  of  the 
spirit : 

"The  scepter  may  fall  from  the  despot's  grasp, 
When  with  winds  of  stern  justice  he  copes, 
But  the  pillar  of  truth  will  endure  to  the  last, 
And  its  firm-rooted  bulwarks  oustand  the  rude  blast. 
And  the  wreck  of  the  fell  tyrant's  hopes. 

The  last  stanza  reminds  us  that  spiritual  entities  are  not  bound 
by  either  time  or  space,  that  even  though  heaven  and  earth  pass 
away,  yet  truth  will  stand  "eternal,  unchanged  evermore." 

"Softly  beams  the  sacred  dawning,"  while  not  in  the  same 
class  with  "O  say,  what  is  truth?"  as  a  poetic  composition  is  nev- 
ertheless a  favorite  hymn  with  the  Latter-day  Saints.  It  stands 
second  among  John  Jaques'  hymns  for  its  literary  quality,  lofty 
and  poetic  as  it  is  both  in  conception  and  style. 

The  suggestive   quality   of  this   hymn   should   not  go   un- 


228  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

noticed,  for  each  line  arouses  a  train  of  images  that  must  keep 
the  singer  in  exalted  mood.  There  are  eight  stanzas  in  the  hymn, 
each  as  we  approach  it,  to  borrow  the  language  of  the  author, 
"seems  glowing  with  celestial  cheer." 

The  other  three  hymns  from  the  pen  of  John  Jaques,  found 
in  the  L.  D.  S.  collection,  carry  their  message  in  clear,  concise 
English,  they  are  examples  of  good  verse  rather  than  poetry. 
Such  hymns  are  of  great  value  and  most  serviceable,  but  we  are 
always  gratified  when  the  theme  and  emotional  content  raises  the 
author  into  a  realm  where  the  expression  is  truly  poetic. 

In  this  day  when  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  emphasizing  tem- 
ple work,  the  words  of  the  hymn  on  page  389  cannot  fail  to  make 
direct  appeal.  Surely  the  contribution  of  two  such  hymns  as  "O 
say,  what  is  truth,"  and  "Softly  beams  the  Sacred  dawning" 
will  give  lasting  fame  to  their  author. 

QUESTIONS   AND    PROBLEMS 

1.  What  are  the  material  entities  to  which  John  Jaques 
compares  truth?    Have  the  hymn  sung  during  the  session. 

2.  Read  the  words  of  "Softly  beams  the  sacred  dawning." 

3.  To  what  theme  is  the  poem  devoted? 

4.  Select  the  lines  that  you  regard  as  especially  poetic  in 
the  hymn. 

5.  Are  you  assisted,  through  the  poetic  language,  to  see 
and  feel  more  keenly  the  time  that  the  poet  projects? 

6.  What  proof  have  we  that  John  Jaques  could  write  prose 
as  well  as  poetry? 

7.  In  the  event  that  the  topic  of  a  lesson  should  be  temple 
work,  which  one  of  John  Jaques'  hymns  would  be  appropriate  to 
sing? 

8.  Have  the  hymn  read  or  sung  to  the  class,  preferably 
both,  if  you  have  time. 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service. 

Fourth  Week  in  June 

MORAL  LEADERSHIP  IN  THE  HOME 

"And  now  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you,"  said  the  Lord 
through  the  Prophet,  "if  you  will  be  delivered,  you  shall  set  in 
order  your  own  house  for  there  are  many  things  that  are  not 
right  in  your  house."  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  93:43.  And 
again,  "Your  family  must  needs  repent  and  forsake  some  things, 


GUIDE  LESSONS  229 

and  give  more  earnest  heed  unto  your  sayings  or  be  removed  out 
of  their  place.  What  I  say  unto  one  I  say  unto  all ;  pray  always, 
lest  the  wicked  one  have  power  in  you  and  remove  you  out  of 
your  place."    Doctrine  and  Covenants  93  :48-49. 

To  set  our  houses  in  order  morally  implies  two  lines  of  care- 
ful organization.  In  the  first  place,  the  environment  must  be 
made  good,  it  must  inspire  moral  ideals,  sentiments  and  habits. 
To  set  our  houses  in  order  means  to  remove  those  forces  that  are 
morally  contaminating  and  substitute  such  conditions  as  tend  to- 
ward moral  uplift.  These  influences  may  be  either  physical  or 
social.     We  shall  call  them  the  home  environment. 

In  the  second  place,  we  must  give  proper  direction  to  the 
native  tendencies  of  children.  We  call  these  tendencies  instincts. 
Thus  the  Lord's  commandment  implies  that  order,  system,  in- 
telligent direction,  should  take  the  place  of  disorder,  confusion, 
conflict.  The  house  of  the  Lord  is  a  house  of  order,  and  so  also 
should  be  the  sacred  homes  in  which  God's  choice  spirits  are 
reared. 

In  this  and  the  following  two  lessons  we  shall  study  moral 
leadership  in  the  home  from  the  standpoint  of  what  we  shall  do 
with  the  normal  child  by  way  of  providing  proper  surroundings 
on  the  one  hand  and  giving  proper  direction  to  native  tendencies 
on  the  other.  In  harmony  with  what  we  have  said  heretofore,  we 
insist  that  to  direct  the  natural  activities  of  children  is  much 
easier  than  to  remove  unnatural  tendencies  when  they  have  once 
taken  root  in  the  lives  of  our  children. 

In  the  present  lesson  we  shall  consider  the  home  environment 
in  its  moral  significance  and  in  the  following  two  lessons  we  shall 
treat  the  instructive  tendencies  with  the  view  of  directing  them 
into  moral  channels. 

Social  Environment  of  the  Home 

"Better  is  a  dry  morsel  and  quietness  therewith, 

Than  a  houseful  of  feasting  with  strife." — Proverbs  17  :L 

It  is  commonly  recognized  that  the  great  majority  of 
morally  delinquent  children  and  the  older  criminals  come  from 
homes  where  there  is  strife,  conflict  and  confusion.  And  we  can 
expect  nothing  else  of  a  boy  who,  during  the  tender  and  sensi- 
tive years  of  his  life,  hears  constantly  profanity,  vulgarity;  ob- 
serves dishonesty,  cruelty,  sensuality;  lives  in  an  atmosphere  of 
filth  and  tobacco  smoke.  If  the  tender  thoughts  and  feelings 
are  to  develop  in  the  right  direction,  and  if  right  habits  are  to 
be  formed  the  stimulus  and  inspiration  of  the  home  must  con- 
form to  the  higher  standards.    A  little  child  is  after  all  very  much 


230  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZWB 

like  a  young  colt.  He  learns  to  respond  to  the  things  which  he 
sees  and  hears.  If  he  hears  loud  and  profane  language  he  becomes 
wild  and  uncontrollable.  If  the  language  of  the  home  is  kind  and 
the  voices  gentle,  he  is  likely  to  take  on  that  attitude.  If  the 
parents  are  honest,  the  child  is  quite  sure  to  be  honest.  If  par- 
ents control  their  own  impulses,  the  child  soon  learns  to  control 
his.  We  must  not  assume  that  a  child  has  the  motives,  the  in- 
telligence, the  self-control  of  an  adult.  If  that  were  the  case, 
there  would  be  no  need  for  moral  education.  The  child  needs 
the  constant  direction  of  the  parent,  because,  as  a  child  he  does 
not  recognize  fully  the  meaning  of  moral  principles.  He  needs 
the  authoritative  control  of  the  parent  because  he  does  not  yet 
possess  the  inner  power  of  reason  and  organized  habits. 

"The  Perfect  child,"  says  Cope,  "is  the  one  unborn ;  shortly 
after  his  birth  he  begins  to  take  after  his  father.  The  perfect 
character  does  not  exist  in  a  child.  It  is  as  unreasonable  to  ex- 
pect it  as  it  would  be  to  look  for  the  perfect  tree  in  the  sapling. 
Character  comes  by  development ;  it  is  not  born  full-blown.  Child- 
hood implies  promise,  development.  Therefore  parents  must  not 
be  surprised  at  evidences  that  their  children  are  pretty  much  like 
their  neighbor's  children.  Outside  of  the  old-time  Sunday- 
School-library  book  the  child  who  never  lied,  lost  his  temper, 
sulked,  or  made  a  disturbance  never  existed  and  never  will,  ex- 
cept in  a  psychopathic  ward  in  some  hospital.  Could  anything 
be  sadder  than  the  picture  of  the  ansemic,  pulseless  automaton 
who  is  always  good?"* 

Physical  Environment  of  the  Home 

By  physical  environment  we  mean  all  those  things  that  in- 
fluence the  lives  of  children  other  than  the  direct  influence  of 
human  beings,  and  such  influences  are  numerous.  The  animals 
in  the  barn-yard,  the  flowers  of  the  garden,  the  artistic  arrange- 
ment of  the  furniture,  the  pictures  on  the  wall,  and  the  music 
in  the  home,  all  these  influence  profoundly  the  moral  life  of  the 
home.  The  little  child  should  be  taught  to  see  God's  work  in  the 
beauties  of  nature,  to  enjoy  to  live  with  nature,  to  care  for  and 
develop  plants  and  animals.  He  should  be  taught  to  treat  kindly 
all  the  creatures  of  nature  that  are  capable  of  feeling  pain  and 
pleasure  as  he  does  himself. 

Sometimes  a  beautiful  picture  may  develop  a  love  for  nature 
which  first  hand  contact  may  not  do.  Well  chosen  pictures  also 
inspire  in  the  minds  of  children  other  moral  sentiments  which  can 
be  created  in  no  other  way.     The  best  of  art  can  be  obtained  in 


*The  Religious  Education  in  the  Family,  Cope,  page  219. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  231 

prints  at  slight  cost.  A  visit  to  the  class  rooms  of  some  of  the 
grades  in  the  school  may  be  profitable  in  ascertaining  the  most 
desirable  pictures  and  at  the  same  time  ascertaining  the  prices. 

An  attractive  home  environment  has  an  indirect  moral  value 
in  that  it  tends  to  keep  the  younger  members  of  the  family  at 
home.  In  these  times  when  there  are  so  many  things  that  attract 
young  people  away  from  the  home,  it  is  very  essential  that  the  at- 
traction of  the  home  shall  hold  its  own  in  competition  with  out- 
side amusements.  Public  places  of  amusement  have  their  place 
in  the  community  but  they  must  not  be  permitted  to  absorb  all 
the  attention  of  young  people.  The  home  must  always  be  the 
most  interesting  place  in  the  world.  It  must  become  as  near  a 
paradise  as  we  can  make  it.  The  loving  influence  of  father  and 
mother,  the  brother  and  sister,  inspiring  strains  of  music,  the 
interesting  life  and  behavior  of  domestic  animals,  all  tend  to 
make  a  moral  and  happy  home. 

Cleanliness  is  Next  to  Godliness 

Too  often  the  beauty,  attractiveness  and  moral  atmosphere  of 
the  home  is  weakened  by  a  few  careless  habits  of  its  members. 
In  and  of  themselves  these  habits  are  not  morally  bad,  but  in- 
directly their  influence  is  detrimental  to  the  wholesome,  cheerful 
spirit  that  otherwise  could  be  maintained.  How  often  members 
of  the  family  enter  the  house  and  throw  their  wraps  here  and 
there.  How  often  papers,  books,  music  and  toys  are  used  and 
left  misplaced.  How  often  the  personal  belongings  of  even  the 
adult  members  of  the  family  are  left  in  disorder.  Such  common 
habits  as  these  only  bring  confusion  and  irritation  and  generally 
end  in  added  burdens  to  the  mother. 

The  personal  cleanliness  and  neatness  of  an  individual  has 
a  direct  effect  on  his  daily  habits  of  thought  and  action.  Care- 
less language,  crude  behavior,  and  vulgarity  in  general  frequently 
grow  out  of  and  accompany  unclean  bodies  and  slovenly  dress. 
For  example,  a  little  boy  four  years  of  age,  after  having  re- 
ceived his  bath,  clean  underwear  and  his  best  suit,  came  to  his 
mama  and  said,  "My,  but  I  am  clean,  Mama.  I  can  be  a  good 
boy  now."  The  Spirit  of  God  will  not  dwell  in  unclean  or  unholy 
places.  If  the  home  is  to  be  the  most  attractive  place  in  the  world 
it  must  be  clean  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 

Mother  can  enjoy  her  house  only  when  everything  is  in  order, 
when  every  room  in  the  house  smells  fresh,  when  the  body  of  every 
member  of  the  family  is  clean.  The  father  takes  pride  in  his 
home  only  when  the  door-yard  and  the  barn-yard  measure  up  to 
his  standard  of  order  and  sanitation. 


232  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

REFERENCES 

Deuteronomy,  Chapter  6. 

Cope:  Religious  Education  in  the  Family,  ch.  19. 

Doctrine  and  Covenants:  Sec.  93:43-45. 

QUESTIONS 

1.  How  do  you  interpret  the  Lord's  statement:  "If  you 
will  be  delivered,  you  shall  set  in  order  your  house?" 

2.  Discuss  also  the  statement:  "The  house  of  the  Lord  is 
the  house  of  order." 

3.  How  do  you  explain  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  morally 
delinquent  children  and  criminals  come  from  homes  of  low  moral 
character  ? 

4.  How  does  the  language  of  the  home  influence  the  con- 
duct of  the  children? 

5.  What,  in  the  physical  environment  of  the  home,  do  you 
consider  of  moral  significance? 

6.  What  is  the  moral  significance  of  pictures  in  the  home? 

8.  Show  in  what  way  a  home  that  is  generally  attractive 
has  a  strong  influence  over  the  lives  of  young  people. 

9.  Why  is  it  important  that  a  large  proportion  of  young 
people's  amusements  should  be  provided  for  in  the  home? 

10.  Explain  the  moral  vahie  of  family  prayers. 

11.  Show  the  moral  value  of  cleanliness. 


TEACHER'S  TOPIC 

May 
mother's  day.    privileges  of  motherhood 

"Men  may  build  nations, 

And  armies  control. 
But  what  is  all  that 

To  the  birth  of  a  soul?" 

"We  admire  the  artist  who  presents  the  mimic  man  upon 
the  canvas;  we  applaud  the  sculptor  who  carves  out  that  same 
image  in  enduring  marble,  but  oh,  how  insignificant  are  these 
achievements,  though  the  highest  and  fairest  in  all  the  domain  of 
art,  in  comparison  with  the  great  vocation  of  human  mothers? 
They  work  not  upon  canvas  that  will  fade,  nor  marble  that  will 
crumble  into  dust,  but  upon  mind  and  spirit,  that  will  live  for- 
ever, and  bear  through  eternity,  for  good  or  ill,  the  impress  of  a 
mother's  plastic  hand." — Daniel  Webster. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  233 

TEACHER'S  TOPIC 
For  June 

PROPER    CHAPERONAGE 

Have  faith  in  your  children  but  fear  the  social  conditions  of 
the  day. 

Cooperation  of  parents  in  ocmmunities  in  regard  to  chaper- 
onage. 

Responsibility  of  parents  for  the  salvation  of  children. 


The  Three  Glories 

Julia  Farr 

Through  the  darkened  woodland,  one  night  I  strolled  alone, 
Faintly  through  the  tree-tops,  the  twinkling  star-light  shone. 
The  air  was  filled  with  fragrance,   from  moss,   and  tree,   and 

flower. 
My  soul  was  thrilled  and  silenced  by  the  magic  of  the  hour ! 
Many  wondrous  thoughts  seemed  to  flood  with  joy  my  being. 
Angels  seemed  to  hover  round,  my  earthly  bondage  freeing. 
When  night  was  far  advanced,  a  silver  light  appeared, 
And  as  it  grew  in  brilliance,  the  darkness  disappeared. 
Wondering,  then,  I  gazed  at  the  beauty  of  the  scene — 
Nature  seemed  more  eloquent,  the  leaves  and  ferns  a-sheen. 
The  whole  night  through,  I  contemplated  the  glory  of  the  moon. 
The  hours  passed  me  quickly  by,  it  seemed  to  me  too  soon. 
The  moon-light  waned,  the  shadows  fled.    But  lo !  the  golden  ray 
Upon  the  eastern  hills,  proclaimed  the  dawning  of  a  day! 
The  heavens  were  lit  with  prism  rays  as  the  glorious  sun  ap- 
peared ! 
The  shadows  fled,  the  zephyrs  stirred,  the  songs  of  birds  were 

heard ! 
Majestically  the  sun  arose,  in  splendor  unsurpassed, 
I  felt  its  warmth,  I  felt  its  power,  I  felt  soul  strength  at  last ! 
And,  as  with  awe  I  watched  it  rise  in  power  and  m.ajesty, 
I  thought  of  heaven's  reward  to  Man — one  of  glories  three. 
The  glory  of  the  Stars,  or  of  the  Moon,  or  of  the  Sun ! 
I  prayed  that  mine  would  be  the  Third,  when  my  early  race  was 
run! 


uiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiMHuiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiuiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiNiiiiiHiuiiiHniiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniinimuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuinmiimmiin 

f  S 


SAZY- 

A  Big  Treat  for  Conference  Time 


"Sazy"  is  a  Social  Service  Drama,  dealing  with 
the  real  problems  of  THE  SIMM'S  FAMILY— and 
solving  those  problems  by  practical  methods. 


I     The  Salt  Lake  Theatre  | 

APRIL  5th,  Next 

I                   You  will  do  Relief  Society  work  more  thought-  | 

I           fully—  I 

I                  You  will  bestow  charities  more  cautiously—  | 

I                   You  will  love  humanity  more  generously —  I 

I                   When  you  have  seen  this  stirring  Drama  with  its  | 

I           big  appeal.  | 

I   The  Simms  Fanii|  is  among  you  | 

FitiiniiniiHiiiiiiiiuiniiniiiiiiiuniiniiiMiiiiiiininMiiiiiiiiiinniniuiinniinHiniiniiHMimiiMiiniiiinriiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiriiniiuiniiriiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiMinimiimmiiiiiig 
SiiiniiininiiuiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiMininiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiMimiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiuiiiiiniininiiiriiiiiMMniiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMmimimmimm^^^ 

I                   THE  FLOWER  SHOP  i 

I                                   ELIZABETH    HUTH,    Prop.  | 

I                                                 Telephone  73  I 

I      ECCLES  BLDG.,  OGDEN                             AT  McINTYRE'S  I 

B  a 

nuunuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimwiw 


nnniiiiiiuiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiHaillilill"'!"""""'"" iiniinimnmnimimiiiuiininnnmi 


To  the  Agents  and  Friends  of  the  Mag- 
azine who  are  Taking  Subscriptions 

It  was  unanimously  decided  at  the  Octo- 
ber Conference  by  the  officers  and  mem- 
bers present  rather  than  raise  the  price 
of  the  magazine,  we  would  ask  the  agents 
and  friends  for  the  present  to  secure  sub- 
scriptions without  the  customary  10  per 
cent  discount. 

We  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
more  than  one-half  of  the  subscriptions  re- 
ceived so  far  have  had  the  percentage  de- 
ducted, which  is  not  in  accordance  with  the 
general  understanding  of  the  Magazine  man- 
agement and  officers  present  at  the  confer- 
ence. 

Will  you  kindly  give  this  matter  your  at- 
tention, and  give  these  facts  as  wide  pub- 
licity as  possible  in  order  that  the  subscrip- 
tions which  we  receive  hereafter,  will  be 
accompanied  with  the  full  amount  of  the 
price  of  the  magazine,  which  is  $1.00. 
Sincerely, 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


nutuiiHniMiuiiiniimniiiiiiiuii iiii iiiiniiiii iiiiiiiiiu iiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiuff 


iiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiimmiiiimimiiinmiimiiiiiiiiuiiimuuiinniiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiimmiiiin^ 


To  the 

Relief  Societv  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  Your 
Expiration  I 


^ttHiiiiiiuiiiiiuuiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiuiuiiiiuiiiiiuiii><'"'wiiiiniuiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnfmiiin 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  •  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  3223    •    P.O.BOX  17/3    •   SALT  LAKE  C/TY 


uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiinmiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiitiinimniiiiiiiiniiiiinininiiiinnninHMinunuiininiuumiiniiiniiHiiiiniiMniiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiimiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiim 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

iiiiiii iiiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiimiiiMiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiii 


Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — receipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes— and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 


WAt^t^txtl  Neuis 


Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 


I  I                                           When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

P.iitiiMihiriiitiiiniiiiiiiiitiitiiiiiiiiiii ii i iiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii i i > < ii • ■■•■■■■i ■>" ■■■> > ■ ■■■■■■•■■■■■■■B 


-qii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin niiiniiiiii i iiiiiiiiiiittiiiiit ii i iiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiniiiinMinimiiiiiniiiiiiiiHiiniiiiimn^ 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 

Best  in  the  Market  I 

a 

WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME-36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY  I 


RECOMMENDED  BY  PATRONS.    REFERENCES  FURNISHED 
Made  especially  for  L.  D.  S.   Churches,  and  successfully  used   in  Utah 
and  Inter-mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Europe, 
and  Pacific  Islands.     Basic  metal,  Nickel  Silver,  heavily  plated   with  Solid 
Silver. 

SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE 

Satisfaction  guaranteed.      Inquiries  cheerfully  answered 
THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 

Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921. 
"I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual  Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trayt 
and  the  proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything  arrived  in   good   condition.     We  are  very  pleased  with  it. 
I  take  this  occasion  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness.** 

Bureau  of  Information 


I     Temple  Block 


Mention   Relief  Society  Magazine 


Salt  Lake  City 


7.niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii*''*uiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiniinininiiiiiininiiriininiiinniininiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiK 
liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 

Ask  Your  Dealer  forZ.C.M.I. 
Boys'  School 
SHOES 


When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 
iiumiiiiiiiuuiuiiiiiuinuiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuimiuiiiiiiiiunniiuiniiuiiiiumiiiuiiuuiiiimiiiiiiiiPuiiiuiui' 


I 


Pork  &  Beans 
Sauerkraut 
Table   Syrup 
Pumpkin 
Fruits 


Tomatoes 
Hominy 
Tomato    Soup 
Tomato    Catsup 
Tomato  Puree 


Remember  the  severely  restrict 
ed  diet  of  the  Pii.neers  in  tht 
winter;  they  were  practically  lim 
ited  to  root  vegetables  and  meat'? 

rime  and  season  count  for  little  now-a 
days.  The  pick  rf  our  bounteous  harvests 
is  ready  for  your  table  in  season  and  out. 
PIERCE'S  FOODS  have  bettered  the 
health,  lightened  the  labor  and  made  good 
food  more  economical  in  practically  every 
Utah  home  since  1888 — Ask  your  grocer  for 
PIERCE'S. 

5^«valorUy  Packed -Everlastingly  Backed  by 

II1AH  CANNING  G 

thA  Daddy  or*£ni^ Q^dea  Sinaa  ISSd 


When  Buying  Mention  Reliet  Society  Magazine 


The  Utah  State 
National  Bank 

The  officer*  are  always 
glad  to  meet  ciutomen 
and  discuM  bnaineM 
plaxu  with  them. 

Officers 

Hkbex  J.   Gkant.   President. 
Charles  W.  Nibley,  Vice-President. 
Chas.  S.  Bubton,  Vice-President 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alviw  C.  Strong,  Assistant  Cashier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


An      Appropriate      gift 
A  Botind  Volume  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine 

Following  are  the  ones  we  have  on 
hand: 

12  Vols,  of  1915  Cloth  Bound  11.75 

1  Vol.  of  1918  Leather  Bound  2.00 

2  Vols,  of  1919  Cloth  Bound..  2.75 
1  Vol.  of  1919  Leather  Bound  3.00 
6  Vols,  of  1920  Cloth  Bound..  2.75 
10     Vols,     of     1920     Leather 

Bound     3.0« 

ISe  Extra  for  postag*. 

All  orders  should  be  addressed  t* 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Room 
22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine 


■i«di^i>iii««*ijiillilBAMa*B^MM^ 


Was.  912 


••■< 


Was.  912 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 


<  successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City   and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

Mention  Reli^  Soeiety  Magazine 


Was.  912 


i^:^ 


C3^ 


REUEF50CinY« 

Magazine 


Vol.  IX 


MAY,  1922 


No.  5 


Read  the  Special  Articles: 

A  PIONEER  MOTHER'S  GRAVE 
ON  THE  PiLATTE  RIVER 

MAY— MOTHER'S  MONTH 

GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  AN- 
NUAL REPORT  FOR  1921 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesns  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bi8hop*8  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year— 15c  Single 
Copy 

Entered    as    second-class    matter    at   the    Post    Office, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


HI 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  THIS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  yonr  leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  fannenu  yon  desire,  aeleet  yoot 
wanU  from  this  list  and  send  order  direct  to  ns.  We  will  prepay  all  postaf* 
to  any  part  of  the  United  States.    Samples  submitted  upon  request. 


Style  Price 

1  Specisd  Summer  weight $  .95 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.     1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauze  1.50 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached 2.00 

3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached      2.00 
75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 


Style  Price 

100  Cotton,  heavy  wt.,  bleached....  2.95 

50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached —  2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight....  4.25 
65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached    3.75 

305  Australian  wool.  It.  wt 6.00 

1922  Pure  Glove  Silk 7.75 


The  only  approved  Garments  made  with  wide  flaps  at  back,  bottom  holes  for 
better  fastening  down  front,  and  set-in  shoulder  pieces  to  prevent  sleeves  stretching. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

Salt  Lake  City 


70  Main  St. 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magatin* 


The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is    the     only 

phonograph 

which    has 

the     non-set 

automatic 
stop. 

$100.00 

For  this  Beanty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 


^baum'^eek^. 


gsrAmj£fa»M^oj 

?Sl^-5WAiwi: 
'OLDER.  THAM  THE    STATB  OP  UTAM 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magatine 


^iiniiniiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiinniiiHiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiMinniiniiiniiuniininiiiiinMinnMiiniiiinniininiiiMniuMMMniniiinnnnnnniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiimiiP. 

I   HOUSEHOLD  TREASURERS    I 

I  In  this  day  of  household  economics  the  lady  of  the  home  has,  to  a  great  | 

i  extent,  become  the  house  treasurer  and  financier — it  is  she  who  carries  | 

I  the  pocketbook,  in  other  words,  it  is  she" who  should  supervise  the  bank  I 

I  account.  | 

I  To  these  good  ladies  we  suggest  the  use  of  the  check  book.    It  is  the  I 

I  modern,    economic    and    convenient    way    to    handle    money.      The    bank  | 

I  check  is  a  good  receipt  for  money  paid  out  on  household  accounts —  it  | 

I  is  a  bookkeeper.  i 

I  TRY  THE  BANK  PLAN.  | 

National  Bank  of  Commerce 

I  OGDEN,  UTAH  | 

i                                           When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  i 

Sillllillliillliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiii iiii iijiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiinin 

EMiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiMiHniiiiniiiiiiiniiiiiMiriirMriiniiiiiiiiiniUMninininiMiiniiiMiiiiniiMniMiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiill!: 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

I                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

I  No.  No.  I 

I  104      Light        Summer       Weight  124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  I 

I  (Bleached  $1.40      150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00  I 

I  111  Light  weight,  cotton-...  1.50      ^0  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  i 

=  120  Light   weight,   bleached 1.75  n  ^  u                 i       •      i                      ^ ««  - 

=  1/cA  A/r  J-  •  u»        »..  1  nc       lio  neavy  wool,  mixed 4.00  = 

=  160  Medium   weight,   cotton 1.75  ■'            '  = 

I     122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00      H^  Snow   White   SilkaUne 3.40     | 

I     190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25       118  All  Merino  Wool 5.50     I 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.  "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah     I 

RiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinitiiniiiiiniiiiuiiHiiiininnninnuiiiiniiiiiMininiuniiiMiiiiiiniiuiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiniiininiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 
^iiiimmiiniiiiiniMiMiiiMuiiiiiiiminiiiiiiiiiiimiiimiiiiiiiiniiiiiuiiiiiimiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiMiihiiiiriiiiiiinnnnnniniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim^ 

I    Attention,  Friends: 

I      If  you  are  looking  for  something  appropriate  to  give  your      I 
I       son  or  daughter  for  graduation,  call  on  | 

I  W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

I  The  Reliable  Jev^eler  I 

I      64  So.  Main  St.      Phone  W.  1821      Salt  Lake  City,  Utah      | 

I  When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine  I 

nlimiiliilllliuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii riiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiitiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiriiiiiiriirNiiiJiiriiiriiiii^ 

giminiiiiiiiiir iiiiiii i tiiitiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiitiirii itiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiirj 

j    Free  to  Every  Mother  I 

f    —new  Catalog  of  Church  PubHcations    I 

I                A  36-page  Catalog  of  L.  D.  S.  Church  Publications,  Bibles  and  Miscel-  | 

I  laneous  Books.     Packed  full  of  interesting  book  information.     Write  for  I 

I  your  free  copy  today — you'll  prize  it  very  highly,  I 

I                We  can  furnish  you  with  any   Book  you  may  wish  to   own,  through  I 

I  our  efficient  Mail  Order  Department.     Build  up  a  home  library  for  the  I 

I  young  foks.  | 

I  Deseret  Book  Company  I 

I  44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City  | 

Smiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiimiiimiiiiiii iiiiiii i iiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiinitiiriiriir tiiitiri iiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiimiiiimiiiiimf 

When  Shopping  Mention  Ft^lief  Society  Magazine 


The  I(elief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS 

MAY,  1922 

A  Pioneer  Mother's  Grave  on  the  Prairie   Frontispiece 

Contentment    Riveina   Limdgren  235 

A  Pioneer  Mother's  Grave  on  the  Platte  River 237 

May— Mother's  Month    242 

Mothering Elsie  C.  Carroll  242 

Mother   Velora  Darger  243 

O  Mother  Mine Matilda  K.  Galloway  244 

Being  a  Mother Genie  Mark.  244 

When  Dreams  Come  True  Linda  S.  Fletcher  245 

Life  and  Death   Margaret  Erickson  246 

The  Form  of  a  Little  Child Hannah  Deady  Tomsick  247 

If  You  Should  Know   Ruth  M.  Penrose  247 

Bubbles  and  Troubles   Ruth  Moench  Bell  248 

Unforgotten 254 

Old  Fashioned  Thrift Coral  J.  Black  255 

Tell  it  now    Bertha  A.  Kleinman  260 

The  Awakening  of  Margaret  Forrest.  .  .  .Ivy  Williams  Stone  261 
5       Freedom  and  the  Changing  Standards,  May  Roberts  Rinehart  270 

:       The  General   Procession    James  H.  Anderson  284 

Editorial :     Just  Mothering 285 

Note  Nephi  Anderson  286 


ADVERTISERS'  DIRECTORY 

Patronize  those  who  patronize  us.  , 

BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION,  Temple  Block,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  61-3-5  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DESERET  BOOK  CO.,  44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
THE  DESERET  NEWS,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
FLOWER  SHOP,  Eccles  Bldg.,  Ogden,  Utah. 
KEELEY'S,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS,  657  Iverson  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
McCONAHAY,  Jeweler,  64  So.  Main  St.,  Phone  W.  1821. 
NATIONAL  BANK  OF  COMMERCE,  Ogden,  Utah. 
RELIEF   SOCIETY   BURIAL    CLOTHES   DEPARTMENT,   Bishop's   Building   Salt 

Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SERVICE  PRESS  PRINTERS,  228  W.  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY,  251-57  East  1st  South. 
UTAH  CANNING  COMPANY,  Ogden,  Utah. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


CONTENTMENT 

Riveina  Lundgren 

I  used  to  fret  because  my  hours  were  slow  instead  of  fleet — 
I  wished  they  all  had  rainbow  wings,  and  silver-slippered  feet. 
And  still,  the  hours  that  were  sent,  I  knew  I  needs  must  greet. 

So  I  went  out  to  meet  them,  and  waited  at  the  stile; 
For  they  had  come  to  find  me,  O  many  a  tired  mile. 
And  each  one  as  it  saw  me,  gave  a  wistful  little  smile. 

Each  brought  a  little  gift  for  me 

And  tendered  it  most  graciously — 

And  I  so  loved  their  company. 

That,  when  the  shadows  reached  my  door, 

And  lengthened  out  across  my  floor, 

I  left  my  labors  to  implore : 

"Oh  little  sorrows,  please  to  stay, 
You  who  have  tarried  here  all  day, 
Sweet,  thoughtful  spirits  stoled  in  gray ; 
Where  you  are,  is  a  tender  gloom,, 
A  soothing  counsel  at  the  loom ; 
Pray  you,  stay  on  within  my  room. 

"Oh  little  joys,  pray  you,  remain. 
And  I,  removing  dust  and  stain. 
Into  a  fragrant,  shining  chain, 
Will  thread  you,  oh,  so  faithfully. 
For  such  as  are  one  faith  with  me. 
And  wear  you  like  a  rosary." 


A  Pioneer  Mother's  Grave  on  the  Prairie 

Inscription  on  the  Monument: 

REBECCA  BURDICK  WINTERS : 

BORN,  1802;   DIED,  1852. 

MONUMENT  ERECTED,  1902. 

IN     LOVING     REMEMBRANCE     OF     REBECCA     BURDICK 

WINTERS.     SHE  GAVE  HER  LIFE  FOR  HER  FAITH  IN  THAT 

MEMORABLE     PIONEER     JOURNEY     ACROSS     THE     PLAINS. 

ERECTED  BY  HER  NUMEROUS  DESCENDANTS  IN  UTAH. 


On  the  back  of  the  monument  is  chiseled: 
COME,  COME,  YE  SAINTS. 

And  should  we  die  before  our  journey's  through, 

Happy  day !  all  is  well ! 
We  then  are  free  from  toil  and  sorrow  too; 

With  the  just  we  shall  dwell. 
But  if  our  lives  are  spared  again 

To  see  the  Saints  their  rest  obtain ; 
O  how  we'll  make  this  chorus  swell — 

All  is  well !  all  is  well ! 


— / 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  MAY,  1922  No.  5 


A  Pioneer  Mother's  Grave  on  the 
Platte  River 

The  long,  winter  trail  between  Winter  Quarters  and  Salt 
Lake  City  was  marked  more  than  once  with  the  graves  of  worn- 
out  mothers,  sick  children,  and  ague-smitten  fathers.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  graves  thus  left  is  that  of  Mrs.  Rebecca  Burdick 
Winters,  who  died  under  the  most  piteous  circumstances.  Her 
grave  was  left  there  for  many  years  beside  the  sluggish  waters 
of  the  Platte  river. 

When  the  Burlington  Route  was  surveying  for  their  road 
through  Iowa,  in  1902,  they  discovered  this  grave,  and  their  line 
should  have  gone  directly  through  it,  but  the  superintendent  of 
the  surveying  party  could  not  thus  desecrate  the  last  resting 
place  of  a  Pioneer  Mother,  so  he  ordered  his  men  to  turn  back, 
and  he  made  a  detour  of  several  miles  in  the  survey  in  order  to 
leave  the  grave  in  its  lonely  isolation.  The  railroad  put  up 
a  neat  fence  around  the  grave  and  sent  a  message  to  the  office 
in  Salt  Lake  City  to  discover  through  the  press  if  there  were  any 
relatives  of  Rebecca  Winters,  stating  that  if  such  relatives  could  be 
found  and  chose  to  erect  a  monument,  the  railroad  officials  would 
attend  to  its  erection  and  see  that  everything  was  properly  done. 
They  named  the  place  "Winters"  and  since  that  day  tourist  trains 
stop  there  as  one  of  the  points  of  interest.  During  the  visit  of 
these  same  officials  later,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  they  inquired  at  the 
Bureau  of  Information  for  the  relatives  of  this  "prairie  mother" 
and  were  taken  to  the  home  of  President  Heber  J.  Grant,  who 
was  an  apostle  at  this  time,  as  his  wife,  Mrs.  Augusta  Grant,  is 
a  granddaughter  of  Mrs.  Winters. 

The  Saints  have  heard  President  Grant  refer  to  this  incident 
in  connection  with  his  vivid  sermons  on  our  Latter-day  Saint 
hymns.  He  refers  in  his  remarks  always  to  the  last  verse  of  the 
hymn,  "Come,  come,  ye  Sains,"  desiring  that  the  singers  should 


238  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

not  leave  the  verse  off,  which  is  carved  in  stone  on  the  monu- 
ment. 

The  "tire"  referred  to,  is  noticeable  in  the  picture.  The 
following  account  was  written  by  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Winters, 
daughter-in-law  of  the  Prairie  Mother,  some  twenty  years  ago : 

"I  saw  an  account  in  the  Deserct  Nezus  of  Thursday,  Oct.  17, 
of  the  finding  of  the  grave  of  Rebecca  Winters,  on  the  Platte 
river,  near  the  old  emigrant  trail.  The  folllowing  items  may  be  of 
interest : 

"Sister  Rebecca  Winters  was  indeed  a  pioneer  in  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  was  baptized  in  con- 
nection with  her  husband  and  her  father's  family,  in  June,  1823, 
in  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  at  the  outlet  of  Lake  Chautauqua,  near  Buf- 
falo, where  her  husband  v/as  operating  a  saw  mill — she  boarding 
the  hands — among  them  Alden  Burdick  her  brother,  Williani 
Pratt,  Zebedee  Coltrin,  and  others,  whose  names  I  do  not  call 
to  mind,  eight  in  number,  who  all  received  the  gospel.  The  fol- 
lowing November  started  on  the  journey  to  Kirtland,  where 
Brother  Winters  enlisted  in  Zion's  camp,  and  after  his  return  was 
engaged  in  working  in  the  temple.  Sister  Winters  also  boarding 
others  that  were  working  there.  On  churning  days  she  would 
send  buttermilk  for  them  to  drink,  for  that  temple,  like  the  one 
in  Nauvoo,  was  built  on  short  rations.  But  our  heavenly  Father 
accepted  of  their  humble  offerings  and  faithful  labors,  and  pour- 
ed out  his  spirit  in  rich  abundance  when  the  building  was  com- 
pleted. 

"Their  next  journey  was  with  the  Saints  to  Illinois,  where 
they  remained,  sharing  in  the  persecutions  of  those  days. 

"Sister  Winters  was  the  daughter  of  Gideon  Burdick,  who 
joined  the  Revolutionary  army  at  the  age  of  18  years  as  a  drum- 
mer boy,  and  continued  to  the  close  of  the  war;  he  was  with 
Washington  when  he  crossed  the  Delaware,  and'  related  the  cir- 
cumstances to  his  grandchildren.  He  died  near  Nauvoo,  on  April 
5,  1844,  at  the  age  of  98  years,  firm  in  the  faith  of  the  gospel,  and 
requesting  his  children  to  be  sure  and  do  the  work  for  him  in  the 
temple  that  he  could  not  live  to  do  himself.  Her  mother,  Kath- 
erine  Robertson  Burdick,  died  in  early  womanhood,' leaving  five 
little  children.  Her  death  occurred  at  the  birth  of  her  youngest 
son,  Alden,  who,  in  after  years,  was  the  first  man  ordained  a  sev- 
enty in  this  dispensation,  and  Sister  Rebecca's  husband,  Hiram 
Winters,  being  the  second  to  receive  these  blessings,  under  the 
hands  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  her  oldest  brother,  Thomas  Burdick, 
being  the  scribe.  Brother  and  Sister  Winters  received  their  pa- 
triarchal blessings  in  the  temple  at  Kirtland,  and  before  blessings 


A  PIONEER  MOTHER'S  GRAVE  239 

were  recorded  in  books,  from  Father  Joseph  Smith,  but  while 
they  were  Hving  on  the  prairie  near  Nauvoo,  the  mob  came  and 
they  had  to  flee  to  the  city  for  safety.  Among  other  things 
not  found  upon  their  return,  was  the  large  bible  containing  the 
family  records  and  the  blessings,  therefore  the  children  have 
never  had  the  privilege  of  reading  them. 

"The  family  was  still  in  Nauvco  at  the  time  of  the  battle  and 
after  being  driven  out  moved  to  Burlington,  Iowa,  where  they 
went  earnestly  to  work  to  get  means  to  take  them  to  the  moun- 
tains. Being  prospered  and  guided  by  the  Lord,  they  bought 
young  stock,  and  by  the  spring  of  1851  their  cattle  had  grown 
strong  enough  to  bear  them  on  their  way,  and  they  moved  on  as 
far  as  Kanesville ;  there  they  remained  one  year.  While  there, 
Brother  Winters  was  engaged  in  making  wagons  to  assist  the 
poor,  and  his  faithful  helpmate  in  preparing  for  the  wants  of  her 
family  on  the  long  journey  that  was  before  them,  with  patience 
she  toiled  through  the  long  winter,  while  others  were  engaged  in 
the  dance  and  festivities  of  the  season,  switching,  stitching  many 
many  suits,  and  those  she  had  no  time  to  complete,  were  care- 
fully cut  and  placed  away  for  other  hands  to  finish.  This 
devoted  mother  had  strong  premonitions  that  she  would  not  live 
to  accomplish  the  journey,  and  when  friends  would  be  talking 
of  the  joys  they  anticipated  on  reaching  the  valley,  she  would  say, 
"But  I  shall  never  live  to  see  them." 

"It  was  late  in  June,  1852,  when  they  crossed  the  Missouri 
river,  and  they  proceeded  prosperously  along  until  about  half  the 
journey  was  over,  when  cholera  appeared  in  the  camp.  Many 
were  stricken  and  some  died.  It  was  on  the  morning  of 
August  15,  as  they  were  about  leaving  the  camp  ground,  that 
Sister  Winters  \A'ent  to  a  tent  containing  the  sick,  and  as  she 
looked  in  she  threw  up  her  hands ;  the  sight  that  met  her  was  ap- 
palling to  her  sympathetic  nature,  for  she  beheld  the  dying  agonies 
of  a  neighbor  and  a  friend  ;  she  had  not  felt  well  through  the  night, 
and  from  that  moment  she  was  stricken  down.  The  company 
of  ten,  to  which  she  belonged,  had  traveled  but  a  short  distance 
when  it  was  found  necessary  to  go  into  camp  again  that  some- 
thing might  be  done  to  ease  her  sufferings.  Willing  hearts  and 
faithful  hands  worked  with  their  might,  but  by  the  noon  hour  her 
spirit  had  taken  its  flight,  her  journey  was  ended,  and  they  laid 
her  to  rest  by  the  pilgrim's  pathway.  There  could  be  no  coffui 
to  shelter  her  form,  but  into  the  deep  grave  a  bed  was  lowered, 
and  after  being  suitably  robed,  and  tenderly  wrapped,  she  was 
laid  therein,  then  the  few  boards  that  could  be  spared  from  the 
wagon  were  placed  across  the  vault  and  the  grave  was  covered, 
thus  making  one  of  the  precious  milestones  that  mark  the  way  to 
Zion: 


240  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

'Twas  hard  to  leave  them  thus,  alone, 

With  naught  to  mark  their  tomb,  , 

And  wander  on  to  parts  unknown, 
'Mid  sorrow,  tears  and  gloom. 

But  he  who  notes  the  sparrow  fall  will 
Surely  watch  o'er  these. 

"In  the  present  case  a  way  was  provided  to  mark  the  lone 
grave,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  a  lasting  one.  From  a  broken 
down  emigrant  wagon  that  was  near  by,  a  tire  was  taken,  and 
after  being  cut  in  two  by  the  skillful  hands  of  Brother  William 
Reynolds,  with  a  cold  chisel,  he  carved  the  name  of  Rebecca  Win- 
ers thereon,  and  when  Brother  Winters  saw  it,  he  prophetically 
exclaimed  "that  name  will  remain  there  forever."  And  now, 
after  nearly  fifty  years,  it  has  been  discovered  and  in  good  condi- 
tion. After  reaching  the  "Valley,"  Brother  Winters  and  family 
made  their  home  in  Pleasant  Grove,  where  he  died  in  1887.'  She 
left  five  children ;  Oscar  Winters  and  Mrs.  Helen  Hickerson  of 
Pleasant  Grove,  Hiram  Winters  of  Mount  Pleasant,  and  Mrs. 
Rebecca  Tucker  of  Fairvew,  Sanpete  county.  Alonzo  Winters, 
the  late  bishop  of  Hoytsville,  Summit  county,  died  at  that  place 
about  twenty-one  years  ago.  The  grandchildren  and  great  grand- 
children are  very  numerous,  and  to  many  of  her  posterity  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  more  precious  than  any  earthly  treasure. 

"Poor,  weary  souls,  who  were  laid  at  rest 

Beside  the  great  highway. 
Your  faithful  works  will  follow  you 

'Till  the  resurrection  day. 

"A  fitting  tribute  to  the  memory  of  this  dear  sister  was  uttered 
by  Patriach  Zebedee  Coltrin,  a  short  time  before  his  death.  In 
speaking  of  her,  he  said,  "If  ever  there  was  a  good  woman  lived 
on  the  earth.  Sister  Rebecca  Winters  was  one."  A  Witness. 

These  verses  "On  The  Oregon  Trail"  were  written  by  a 

lady  traveler  v/ho  was  so  deeply  impressed  with  the  lonely  grave 

that  she  sent  the  following  lines  to  the  officials  of  the  railroad. 

Naturally  she  thought  the  Pioneer  Mother  was  on  her  way  to 

Oregon : 

ON  THE  OREGON  TRAIL 

By  Anne  M.  McQueen 

Out  on  the  desert,  barren  and  wide. 
Watered  alone  by  immigrant  tears, 
Upon  the  Oregon  Trial  she  died — 
Rebecca  Winters,  aged  fifty  years. 


A  PIONEER  MOTHER'S  GRAVE  241 

Seeking  the  land  of  the  storied  West, 
Opulent  land  of  gold  and  fame. 
Leaving  her  hearthstone  warm,  with  the  rest 
Emigrating  out  of  the  east,  she  came. 

Maybe  the  heart  in  her  bosom  died 

For  grief  of  some  little  grave  back  home. 

Leaving  all  for  the  man  at  her  side — 

For  women  must  follow  where  men  would  roam : 

'Twas  famine,  or  fever,  or  wan  despair, 
That  hushed  the  cry  of  her  silent  breast; 
Close  by  the  trail  where  the  wagons  fare, 
Rebecca  Winter  was  laid  to  rest. 

Somebody — husband,  or  son  or  sire, — 
Roughly  wrought,  seeing  not  for  tears, 
This  for  her  grave,  on  a  sunken  tire : 
"Rebecca  Winter,  aged  fif^y  years." 

Long  she  lay  by  the  Oregon  Trail, 
With  sagebrush  growing  above  her  head, 
And  coyotes  barked  in  the  moonlight,  pale, 
And  wagon-trains  moved  on  by  the  dead : 

Till,  bearing  compass  and  line  and  chain, 
Men  came,  marking  a  way  to  the  west, 
Daring  the  desert's  drouth  and  its  pain, 
A  dauntless  heart  in  each  dauntless  breast. 

And,  stumbling  into  a  sagebrush  bed. 
The  lineman  read,  through  a  mist  of  tears. 
On  a  wagon-tire  that  marked  her  head : 
"Rebecca  Winters,  aged  fifty  years." 

"Boys,"  said  the  leader,  "we'll  turn  aside. 
Here,  close  by  the  trail,  her  grave  shall  stay, 
For  she  came  first — in  this  desert  wide, 
Rebecca  Winters  holds  right  of  way !" 

Today  the  train  glides  fast  to  the  West, 
Rounding  the  curve  where  the  grave  appears, 
A  white  shaft  marking  her  place  of  rest — 
Rebecca  Winters,  dead  fifty  years ! 

Her's  is  the  shapen  and  turf-grown  mound. 
And  the  name  carved  on  the  stone  today ; 
But  the  thought — 'tis  all  for  the  graves  unfound — 
The  others  who  died  upon  the  way ! 


May— Mother's  Month 

This  is  the  month  when  the  hearts  of  all  the  people  in  the 
United  States  turn  to  their  mothers.  We  should  not  forget  the 
fathers,  in  this  beautiful  custom  of  ours.  Fathers  are  too  often 
neglected ;  even  so,  the  custom,  recent  as  it  is,  has  hecome  very- 
popular  and  the  nation  itself  has  legalized  the  holiday. 

May  is  truly  "Feast  Day"  month  in  this  country,  and  never 
was  there  Maytime,  since  time  began,  when  there  was  occasion 
to  display  such  zest  in  its  observance.  First  there  is  the  May 
Day  festival  for  the  children.  Then  comes  Mother's  Day,  when 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  will,  or  should,  honor  his  mother 
in  some  way.  On  Decoration  Day  we  strew  flowers  in  memory 
of  our  dead,  and  on  Arbor  Day,  Arbor  Day  is  in  April,  plant 
trees  for  the  living  andi  future  generations. 

The  newest  of  these  "feast  days"  is  Mothers'  Day,  and  be- 
cause it  is  not  so  well  understood  a  little  history  of  this  festival 
may  be  of  interest. 

It  was  during  the  fall  of  1908  that  Miss  Anna  Jarvis,  of 
Philadelphia,  mourning  the  loss  of  her  mother,  conceived  the 
idea  that  there  should  be  one  day  in  the  year  set  aside  in  which 
everyone  would  in  some  way  honor  his  mother.  She  presented 
her  cause  so  eloquently  that,  in  May,  1910,  the  day  was  celebrated 
in  many  of  the  cities  of  the  country. 

On  May  10,  1913,  a  resolution  passed  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate and  the  House  of  Representatives,  commending  Mother's 
Day  for  observance  by  the  House  and  Senate,  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  his  Cabinet,  and  other  heads  of  Government 
departments. 

In  1913  the  Legislature  of  Nebraska  made  Mother's  Day  a 
state  flag  day,  in  honor  of  the  patriotism  of  Nebraska's  homes. 

Mothering 

By  Elsie  C.  Carroll 

I've  tucked  them  in,  one  after  one. 
And  heard  their  little  prayers ; 
I've  listened  to  the   feats  they've  done. 
And  smoothed  away  their  cares ; 
I've  told  the  old,  old  stories  through. 
And  sung  the  lullaby ; 
I've  hinted  secrets  coming  true. 
Till  dreams  have  stolen  nigh. 


MAY— MOTHER'S  MONTH  243 

And  now  I  stand  in  loving  awe 
To  think  such  treasures  mine; 
About  each  face  my  fancies  draw 
A  halo,  sweet,  divine. 

But  ah,  a  chill  cuts  through  my  heart, 

I  see  the  years  to  come, 

When  gradually  we'll   drift  apart. 

I've  seen  another  mother's  son 

With  eyes  of  hate  and  hands  of  blood. 

Dear,  loving  God,  did  she 

Once  stand  as  I,  and  feel  the  flood 

Of  mother  ecstasy? 

Did  she  once  kneel  as  now  I  kneel 

Beside  her  baby's  bed? 

And  as  I  pray,  did  she  appeal 

By  wisdom  to  be  led  ? 

Perhaps  'tis  well  the  future's  dim, 
And  mother  hope  shines  clear. 
It  comforts:  "No!  they  shall  not  sin; 
My  prayers  shall  keep  them  near." 

Mother 

Velora  Darger 
In  your  blue  eyes,  dear  mother  of  mine, 

There  is  seldom  a  tear  or  a  frown. 
They  are  patient  and  wise,  and  with  love-lighu  they  shine, 

As  they  look  into  other  eyes,  gray,  blue,  or  brown. ' 
And  on  your  lips,  dear  mother  of  mine,  - -— 

A  smile  can  most  always  be  found. 
It's  a  smile  which  through  my  heart-strings  you  twine. 

And  even  in  memory  it  lingers  around. 
By  faith  and  love,  dear  mother  of  mine, 

You  have  taught  me  to  do  what  is  right. 
And  to  follow  those  noble  examples  of  thine , 

I  will  strive  with  all  of  my  might. 

Your  dear,  tender  hands,  little  mother  of  mine, 
Though  toilworn,  and  roughened  with  work. 

Are  dearer  to  me  than  any  jewels  that  shine. 
For  never  a  duty  or  kind  act  they  shirk. 

Your  heart  is  brave,  dear  mother  of  mine. 

Though  troubles  crown  thickly  around, 
You  rise  up  above  them  with  courage  sublime. 

Your  equal,  dear  mother,  can  never  be  found. 


244  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

O  Mother  Mine 

By  Matilda  K.  Galloway 

0  mother  mine,  to  whom  I  owe 
The  gift  of  life  so  grand, 

Thou  art  a  masterpiece 
Of  God's  ahnighty  hand. 

Thy  pain  and  sacrifice  did  call 
Me  from  that  previous  sphere, 

To  revel  in  the  gospel  light, 
A  joy  beyond  compare. 

But  for  thy  love,  the  world  would  end. 
And  Heaven,  too,  depart. 

It  leads  me  on  to  greater  things, 
Gives  courage  to  my  heart. 

When  trials  of  earth  shall  come  to  me, 
And  I  shall  know  Gethsemane. 

Thy  faith  in  me 
Shall  hft,  me  up, 

My  draught  shall  be 
As  Nectar's  cup. 

D  mother — mother  mine,  to  whom  I  owe, 
The  gift  of  life  so  grand, 

Thou  art  a  Masterpiece 
Of  God's  almighty  hand. 

Being  a  Mother 

By  Genie  Mark 
Oh  these  hungry  mouths  to  feed — 

1  can  never  stop  their  greed — 
Bread  and  butter  I  could  spread, 

Till  exhausted  I  fell  dead. 
Mouth  open  like  a  bird : 

"I'm  hungry"  is  their  word, 
"I'm  starved" — is  their  morning  peep — 

Seems  like  I  hear  it  in  my  sleep ; 
"Mother,  may  I  lick  the  pan?" 

"No,  you  don't,  she  said  I  can" — 
"Oh  mother,  please  and  wont  you  bake 

A  great  big  dandy,  candy  cake?" 

Their  first  word  when  they're  in  the  room 
Is  "Won't  our  meal  be  ready  soon?" 

They  come  with  all  their  faces  gay, 
"Give  us  a  piece  and  we'll  go  play" — 


MAY— MOTHER'S  MONTH  245 

The  tiny  baby  in  great  glee 

Cries,  "Mate  a  dinner  just  for  me!" — 

"You  are  always  baking  for  others, 

Bake  something  for  me,  best  of  mothers." 

Of  course,  that  word  can  only  come 
P>om  the  husband  in  the  home. 

In  the  eve,  when  work  is  through, 

All  forget  I'm  tired,  too. 
They  gather  round  the  cozy  fire. 

Of  nuts  and  apples  never  tire, 
"Please,  mother,  bring  us  just  a  tray 

Of  nice  cookies  with  carroway." — 
But  when  they're  tucked  into  their  beds, 

A  snowy  pillow  'neath  each  head, 
That  constant  hunger  leaves  no  trace 

On  rosy  lips  or  peaceful  face. 
It's  constant  work  this  being  mother. 

But  it's  my  work — I  want  no  other. 

When  Dreams  Come  True 

By  Linda  S.  Fletcher 

Mother  of  mine,  oft,  when  quietly  sitting 
At  the  window,  when  the  day  is  near  done, — 
Watching  the  glorious  clouds  of  the  evening 
Float  in  the  molten  gold-light  of  the  sun, 
In  your  eyes  is  a  far-away  look,  as  out  yonder 
All  the  rich  golden  glow  fades  to  a  dull  grey; 
And  1  wonder,  while  watching  you  silently  ponder, 
What  that  far-away  look  in  your  eyes  might  say. 

Are  you  remembering  that  long  ago  morning 
When,  a  bride,  you  entered  a  world  so  new? 
Oh,  the  rosy  dreams  that  came  a  thronging, — 
Did  too  many  not  come  true? 
And  the  plans  you  made,  as  in  ithe  evening 
Your  children  clustered  around  your  knee, — 
Ilow  many  failed  as  the  years  passed,  speeding, 
How  few  became  reality? 

But,  O  mother  mine,  if  this  you  are  thinking 
Thar  hfe  hasn't  come  quite  right  for  you. 
Ne'er  have  you  failed  to  heed  stern  Duty; 
Always,  I  know,  you've  been  faithful  and  true  ; 


246  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

And  when  comes  to  all  that  glorious  awak'ning, 

And  these  earthly  ties  again  we  renew, 

All  the  joys  you  have  missed  in  this  world  will  be  waiting, 

And  life  will  be  made  right,  dear  mother,  for  you. 

Life  and  Death 

For  Mrs.  Margaret  Erickson 

Tenderly,  gently,  we'll  lay  her  away, 
To  a  rest  of  serenity  sweet, 
Where  pain  and  affliction  can  never  disturb 
A  slumber  sublime  and  complete. 

No  more  shall  the  ills,  to  mortals  akin. 
Torture  and  vex  and  annoy, 
The  form  lying  here  so  peaceful  at  rest 
In  the  realm  of  Death's  bountiful  joy. 

U  was  Life  and  not  Death  that  brought  suffering  keen 

To  the  body  that  rests  on  this  bier, 

And  held  it  bound  down  in  agony's  throe 

So  long,  for  year  after  year. 

It  was  Life  that  offered  no  help  or  relief 
As  the  days,  months  and  years  went  by; 
From  the  tortures  of  Life  the  only  relief 
For  this  suffering  soul  was  to  die. 

She  pleaded  with   Life,   day  after  day — 
To  assuage  her  affliction  and  grief. 
But  deaf  to  her  pleadings  indifferent  he  stood. 
Till  merciful  Death  brought  relief. 

Oh,  you  who  fear  Death  and  shun  his  approach 
And  tremblingly  wait  for  his  call. 
Just  pause  for  a  moment — reflect  on  this  scene— 
His  coming's  not  tragic  at  all. 

He  comes  to  relieve  the  suffering,  sick, 
The  starving,  the  wounded,  the  ill. 
And  bear  them  in  pity  to  havens  of  rest, 
So  gentle,  so  loving  and  still. 

Sweet  rest  to  her  soul,  sweet  rest  to  her  form. 

Sweet  rest  to  her  worn,  tired  brain ; 

May  she  sleep  undisturbed  near  the  grass-covered  sod 

Till  in  joy  we  shall  meet  her  again. 

May  her  virtue  of  patience  be  wrought  in  our  lives, 
As  we  travel  this  path-way  of  sorrow. 
Preparing  us  thus  for  the  angel  of  Death 
When  he  beckons  us  some  sweet  tomorrow. 


MAY— MOTHER'S  MONTH  247 

God    comfort  the  hearts  of  these  mourners, 
May  they  each  in  humility  pray : 
We  yield,  gracious  Lord,  to  thy  mandate, 
Thou  givest.  Thou  takest  away. 
"Blessed  Be  The  Name  Of  The  Lord." 

The  Form  of  a  Little  Child 

Hannah  Dcady  Tomsik 

I  do  not  care  for  the  milk-white  pearls 

On  the  neck  of  the  withered  dame ; 

I  do  not  care  for  the  diadem 

That  helps  the  queen  to  reign. 

As  I  stand,  in  the  shifting  sands  of  time 

When  the  winds  of  life  blow  wild. 

Let  me  hold  in  my  arms,  close  to  my  heart, 

The  form  of  a  little  child. 

What  care  I  should  a  kingdom  rise — 

What  care  I  should  it  fall — 

When  I  look  in  my  babies'  trusting  eyes 

Then  I  am  queen  of  all. 

And  the  treasures  of  Sodom  are  not  for  me. 

I  am  not  by  the  world  beguiled. 

When  I  hold  in  my  arms,  close  to  my  heart, 

The  form  of  a  little  child. 

If  You  Should  Know 

Ruth  M.  Penrose 

Study  the  desires  of  every  race, 
Note  the  expressions  on  every  face; 
Know  the  customs  of  every  land, — 
Then  more  truly  you'll  understand 
'■'Fatherhood  of  God,  Brotherhood  of  man". 

Read  what  the  prophets  of  old  have  said,. 
Study  the  history  of  countless  dead ; 
Look  at  the  sun  and  the  moon  in  the  sky — 
Observe  the  stars  as  the  seasons  pass  by — 
Then  pray  in  reverence  to  God  on  high. 

If  in  these  things  you  don't  see  the  hand 
Of  God,  in  the  wonders  of  air,  sea  and  land, 

Follow  the  lessons  which  Jesus  taught. 

Fight  the  fight  which  Jesus  fough.t 
Then  you  will  find  the  joy  that  you  sought. 


Bubbles  and  Troubles 

(Concluded) 

By  Ruth  Moench  Bell 

Chapter  VIII 

It  was  wonderful  how  little  Betty  responded  to  wholesome 
meals  and  regular  hours.  In  a  few  weeks  she  was  a  round,  rosy 
adorable  baby. 

"As  if  any  one  could  resist  loving  her,"  Marjory  exclaimed, 
"She  isn't  common  with  her  love.  Once  she  admits 
you  to  her  heart  she  loves  so  beautifully." 

"And  such  a  choice,  happy  little  soul  she  seems,"  Mrs.  Col- 
lins smiled  almost  sadly. 

Evenings  she  nestled  in  her  papa  Collins'  arms  while  he 
read  the  paper.  And  the  picture  brought  back  memories  to  Edith 
Collins.  Suddenly  she  got  to  her  feet,  one  evening,  and  cried : 
"We  have  no  right  to  her,  dear." 

"I'd  like  to  know  who  has  a  better  right,"  Mr.  Collins,  ob- 
served. "You  saved  her  life.  But  for  you  she  would  not  be  the 
plump,  red-cheeked  baby  she  is  now.  Who  has  a  better  right, 
I'd  like  to  know !" 

"Some  one  with  a  broken  life  that  her  love  might  mend! 
Betty's  grandmother  is  alone  in  the  little  cottage  in  which  she 
was  once  so  happy  with  Mitchell  Leslie.  He  is  living  with 
his  mother." 

"And  the  first  thing  Ethel  would  say,  if  you  brought  the 
baby  to  her  to  care  for,  would  be,  "Oh,  I'd  be  so  tied," 

"I  know  she'd  say  that  at  first.  Ethel  doesh't  realize  yet 
that  she  is  through  chasing  bubbles.  She  doesn't  realize  yet  that 
they  were  bubbles.  Betty,  so  real  and  loving,  may  seem  at 
first  a  trouble  but  she  will  soon  warm  Ethel's  heart  again." 

"Perhaps !  But  I  don't  just  see  yet  how  Leslie  is  to  profit 
by  the  plan." 

"That  part  of  the  plan  may  fail.  I  dare  not  mention  it  now. 
But,  Oh,  I  shall  pray  it  will  not  fail !" 

Papa   Collins   was   right  in  his  prognostication. 

"But  I  shall  be  so  tied !"  Ethel  Leslie  protested  when  her 
sister  arrived  with  the  beautiful,  smiling  Betty.  "She  is  a 
lovely  child.  But  I  can't  forgive  Barney  Graham  for  marrying 
my  little  girl.  And  I  don't  feel  kindly  toward  Rhea  for  marrying 
liim.  And  whatever  would  I  do  with  a  baby?  I've  forgotten 
everything  I  knew  about  babies." 

"Rhea's  marriage  can't  be  changed,  now,"  Ethel  said  prac- 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  249 

tically.  "And  they  seem  very  happy.  I  brought  a  bundle  of  bul- 
letins on  the  care  of  babies  along  with  her  little  clothes.  Poor 
little  darling  she  hasn't  many  clothes." 

"I  can't  clothe  her,"  Ethel  declared.  "It's  all  I  can  do  to 
clothe  myself.     And  I  can't  do  that  decently." 

Nevertheless,  Edith  left  the  baby,  knowing  she  would  miss 
for  days  to  come  the  little  arms  around  her  neck  and  the  many 
baby  caresses.  Looking  back  on  the  picture  the  two  made, 
Edith  decided  she  had  done  right. 

Ethel  seemed  so  much  more  approachable  and  womanly  in  the 
small  cozy  cottage  which  seemed  to  have  grown  up  around  her 
an  emanation  of  her  personality.  It  fitted  her  as  if  it  had  grown 
and  matured  till  it  was  an  intimate  part  of  herself. 

The  magnificence  of  the  big  home  with  its  entire  lowci 
floor  one  big  room  divided  slightly  by  portiers,  made  Ethel  seem 
cold  and  formal  and  distant.  It  may  also  have  contributed  to  make 
iher  so.  There  she  was  the  proud  princess,  the  lady  of  quality, 
gracious  and  charming  dispensing  favors  or  hospitality. 

Here  she  seemed  a  home  woman,  gentle  and  sympathetic. 
She  had  made  the  place  so  artistically  cozy  that  once  one  opened 
it's  outer  door,  one  naturally  accepted  a  comfortable  chair  and 
settled  down  to  rest  and  relax  and  visit,  leaving  with  visible 
reluctance.    Betty  completed  the  picture. 

Edith  stood  for  a  minute  at  the  door  before  she  left.  Ethel 
was  in  her  big,  roomy  chair  with  Betty  cuddled  in  her  arms, 
already  she  had  won  a  welcome.  As  Marjorie  said,  "there  were 
babies  one  could  resist  but  Betty  was  not  one  of  them."  Then 
Edith  left  abruptly.     She  would  miss  Betty  so ! 

"I  must  find  the  other  actor  in  this  little  comedy  of  errors," 
she  said  to  herself.  "They  may  not  pick  up  their  cues  at  once  and 
be  word-perfect  at  the  first  rehearsal.  But  little  Betty  will  be  a 
wonderful  stage  manager.  They  are  bound  to  rehearse  several 
times  and  sometime  when  Betty  warms  Ethel's  heart  into  womanly 
sympathy  and  love  and  unselfishness  and  softens  Leslie's  heart 
and  sweetens  his  bitter  feelings,  perhaps  it  will  be  possible  for  them 
to  come  together  again." 

"Oh,  here  you  are,"  Ethel  cried  gaily  as  she  ran  into  Leslie, 
not  entirely  by  accident.  "I  just  took  a  surprise  up  to  your 
house." 

"Up  to  my  mother's,"  he  answered  meeaningly. 

"No,  to  Ethel's,"  Edith  ignored  his  meaning.  "It  was  such 
a  warm  loving  bundle.  I  imagine  she  would  like  to  see  her 
grandfather." 

"Rhea's  baby!"  A  joyous  red  over-spread  Leslie's  features. 
"What  is  she  doing  here  ?" 

Edith  told  him  all  as  he  went  with  her  to  the  train. 


250  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"But  what  would  people  say  if  I  went  up  there  now?"  he 
demanded. 

"In  the  first  place  whose  business  is  it  ?  In  the  second  place, 
who  is  going  to  care?  She  is  the  sweetest  little  spirit  I  ever 
associated  with.  And  I've  had  two  darling  daughters  myself," 
Edith   cried   enthusiastically   as   she   boarded   her   train. 

Mitchell  Leslie  happened  into  an  even  more  appealing  scene 
than  Edith  had  left.  It  took  him  till  nightfall  to  make  the  dare — 
men  are  curious  creatures  of  conventions,  protesting  all  the  time 
it  is  women  who  make  and  follow  the  conventions. 

Ethel  had  forgotten  to  draw  the  shades  and  Leslie  could  see 
through  the  window  little  Miss  Betty's  preparations  for  bed.  Re- 
calling Rhea's  babyhood,  Ethel  was  playing  "this  little  pig  went  to 
market"  with  Betty's  toes.  After  which  she  remembered  to  "shoe 
the  old  horse  and  shoe  the  old  mare"  before  arraying  Betty  in  her 
long,  white  night  gown. 

Betty  crowed  with  delight  and  Ethel  never  seemed  more 
lovely.  As  Betty  still  seemed  to  expect  something  more,  Ethel 
cuddled  her  close  and  sang  "Papa's  gone  a  hunting."  The  song 
somehow  made  Ethel's  eyes  smart  and  her  throat  contract.  So 
she  blundered  onto  another  of  Rhea's  favorites,  "I'm  going  to 
write  to  papa."    That  was  clearly  impossible. 

Oh,  memories  !  Memories !  If  we  could  only  forget !  How 
early,  then,  we  might  grow  hard  and  coldj!  Perhaps  it  is  well 
that  we  are  most  of  us  akin  to  the  Irish  woman  who  would  forgive 
and  forget  but  she  always  remembered. 

Mitchell  Leslie  did  not  go  in  that  night.  Perhaps  memories 
were  tugging  at  his  heart  also.  The  picture  was  so  faithful  a 
reproduction  of  his  early  married  life  .  He  could  have  vowed  that 
Babe  Betty  was  his  babv.  Rhea,  whom  a  mere  man,  a  stranger, 
had  robbed  him  of  and  had  sworn  she  should  never  return  to  them 
lest  they  make  a  "Mormon"  of  her  once  more. 

"It  is  hard  enough,"  Leslie  reflected  as  he  moved  away  from 
the  window,  "It  is  hard  enough  when  a  stranger  robs  one  of  his 
baby  girl  but  when  that  stranger  sets  himself  up  as  judge  and 
supreme  dictator  and  attempts  to  cancel  that  baby's  past  and  pre- 
sumes to  cast  it's  future  clean  out  of  the  groove  it's  parent's 
shaped,  then  it  is  hard,  indeed." 

"That's  all  I  have  against  him"  had  been  Leslie's  comments  to 
Rhea.  "When  he  robs  you  of  parents  and  religion  (Leslie  was 
beginning,  then,  to  see  that  religion  meant  something  to  him)  and 
robs  us  of  our  daughter  and  her  future,  don't  you  think  it  is  a  bit 
rough  ?" 

"You  don't  understand,  papa,"  Rhea  had  defended,  "his 
only  objection  to  our  religion  is  his  objection  to  all  religions. 
He  says  we  go  to  church  and  pray  and  sing  and  think  we  are 


BUBBLES  AND  TROUBLES  251 

good  and  noble  saints  merely  because  we  have  been  to  church. 
Then  the  next  day  we  get  angry,  uncharitable,  selfish,  and  unfair 
in  our  relations  with  each  other." 

"And  human,"  her  father  had  finished.  "But  our  songs  and 
prayers  lift  us  nearer  to  God  even  by  so  much  we  are  better.  If 
they  lift  us  a  bit  nearer,  so  we  are,  as  a  result  of  them,  a  little 
less  given  to  anger,  a  little  more  open-hearted  and  open-handed, 
a  little  more  fair  and  just  and  charitable  towards  our  fellow  men, 
then  the  songs  and  the  prayers  have  not  been  wholly  in  vain. 
And  if  our  songs  and  prayers  will  not  lift  us  into  a  mood  of 
benevolence,  what  is  to  save  us  from  the  down  grade.  (Rhea 
reflecting,  wondered  if  her  papa  realized  that  this  might  have 
saved  her  papa  and  mamma  from  the  breach  in  their  lives.) 
"Maybe,  if  he  went  more  often  tO'  church,  he  might  see  this  notion 
of  his  in  a  broader,  more  tolerant,  light." 

Chapter  IX 

Leslie  happened  in  many  times.  He  came  in  onto  such 
intimate  little  scenes  as  Betty's  bath.  And  some  of  the  iron  in  his, 
nature  melted  when,  in  real  Rhea  impishness,  Betty  splashed 
water  over  him  and  crowed  with  delight. 

There  were  times  when  he  was  allowed  to  feed  her  ladyship. 
At  such  times  she  coquetted  charmingly  with  Dada,  as  she  called 
him. 

Winter  came  on  and  Ethel,  tempted  beyond  her  strength, 
indulged  Betty  in  a  wonderful  winter  array,  truly  regal,  furs  and 
coat  and  muff,  fur-trimmed  hood,  thumbless  mitts,  those  ludicrous 
badges  of  babyhood,  leggings  and  warm  petticoats.  Once  jolted 
out  of  a  selfishness  that  was  only  acquired,  Ethel  had  gone  the 
limit. 

Leslie  came  in  just  as  the  baby  princess  was  first  arrayed 
in  her  splendor.  The  Ethel  he  had  loved  was  bending  over  her  and 
going  into  one  ecstacy  after  another  as  she  viewed  the  products  of 
her  purse ;  empty  now  and  flat  on  the  table.  Leslie  looked  at  her, 
a  new  light  in  his  eyes. 

"And  what  about  your  winter  coat  ?"  he  asked. 

"Oh,  I  can  do  without  one,"  she  tossed  off  lightly,  not  daring 
to  meet  his  eyes  for  the  tones  of  his  voice  were  stirring  a  strange 
tumult  in  her  heart.  "I  can  brush  and  darn  the  old  one  and  make 
it  do." 

Leslie  left  abrutly.  He  could  not  trust  himself  longer  with 
this  re-created  Ethel,  this  woman  he  found  he  still  loved  far  more 
than  in  earlier  days. 

,  A  clerk  from  Townsend's  called  Mrs.  Ethel  Leslie  over  the 
phone  the  next  day.  "We  have  something  that  just  came  in  we 
want  you  to  see/'  he  explained.    "Can  you  come  right  away?" 


252  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Wonderingly  Ethel  went.  The  something-  proved  to  be  a 
cloak,  a  creation,  the  sort  of  model  Ethel  would  have  chosen  in  the 
days  of  their  prosperity. 

"Try  it  on,"  the  clerk  insisted. 

Dazed  and  dazzled,  yet  knowing  it  could  never  be  hers, 
Ethel,  in  her  most  regal  manner,  slipped  into  it.  She  gazed 
at  her  reflection  in  the  mirror,  then  turned  and  began  removing 
the  cloak,  so  becoming.  At  this  point  Leslie  walked  in  and  stood 
beside  her. 

"I  told  him  I  couldn't  consider  such  a  thing,"  she  faltered. 

"It  was  I  who  had  him  send  for  you,"  Leslie  confessed.  "I 
could  see  you  in  it  the  moment  I  saw  it."  Somehow  the  clerk  dis- 
creetly had  withdrawn.    "Do  you  like  it?" 

"Like  it!"  she  exclaimed.  "It  is  wonderful,  magnificent! 
But  I  told  you  I  could  not  consider  a  coat  this  winter." 

"I  was  wondering  if  you  would  let  me  pay  for  it,"  Leslie 
suggested. 

Ethel  lifted  tear-dimmed  eyes  to  his  and  he  pressed  her  hand 
gently. 

Love !  What  was  love  of  youth  to  this  love  that  made  one 
catch  his  breath  for  fear  it  might  vanish,  this  love  of  later  years, 
so  dear  because  they  had  done  without  it  and  knew  of  its  precious- 
ness.  She  wondered  now,  as  she  felt  the  warmth  of  his  presence 
how  she  could  have  gone  away  from  him  months  at  a  time! 
How  she  could  have  made  parties,  instead  of  his  comfort,  her 
chief  concern. 

"Get  Dolf  Remlap  to  fix  up  the  plumbing  for  you,"  Leslie 
remarked  when  they  again  entered  the  cozy  cottage  as  man  ana 
wife.  It  was  strange  to  have  gone  through  a  second  ceremony 
of  marriage.  The  whole  train  of  circumstances  that  had  led  up 
to  this  wonderful  moment  were  strange.  Stranger  still  was  the 
fact  that  the  simple,  practical  remark:  "Get  Dolf  Remlap  to  fix 
up  the  plumbing  for  you,"  should  have  been  more  thrilling  than 
the  first  whispered,  "I  love  you."  The  words  were  so  little  yet 
meant  his  protection  was  over  her  agam,  his  thougntiuiucbS,  nis 
practical  masculine  knowledge  of  what  should  be  done  and  who 
should  do  it. 

Such  loving  protection  reminded  her  somewhat  of  the  great, 
brooding  love  of  The  Divine  Protector  and  somehow  it  brought 
her  nearer  to  that  serene,  spiritual,  practical  power  ready  to  spread 
itself  comfortingly  over  her  again.  She  had  strayed  and  stumbled, 
struggling  blindly  without  His  help,  also. 

"If  Rhea  could  only  be  with  us  now,  and  her  husband,"  Ethel 
wished  as  they  sat  at  table  with  Betty  between  them.  She  felt 
now  that  her  love  was  big  enough  to  include  him  also. 

"If  they  could  only  give  up  that  vaudeville  notion,  Barney 


BUBBLES  AXD  TROUBLES  253 

and  I  could  develop  our  business  together  as  partners  now  that  T 
am  getting   it   on   its   feet   again,"   Leslie   sighed. 

As  if  in  answer  to  their  prayers  and  plans,  Rhea  and  heir 
husband,  a  few  evenings  later,  dropped  in  unexpectedly.  They 
had  cancelled  part  of  their  tour  to  get  to  Betty. 

"We'll  take  Betty  and  leave  at  once  for  the  coast,"  Barney, 
fearful  that  his  presence  was  perhaps  undesirable,  bustled 
importantly.  He  said  it,  however,  with  visible  reluctance.  The 
charm  and  peace  of  the  little  home  was  like  a  haven  of  rest 
to  him  and  Rhea  after  the  vicissitudes  of  their  tour. 

'T  must  get  into  the  motion  picture  game,"  he  explained, 
"This  travel  business  is  too  hard  on  the  little  girl." 

Rhea  did  look  ready  to  collapse  now  that  the  strain  was  over, 
but  so  blissfully  content  to  be  home  and  find  it  a  real  home 
once  more  that  she  had  made  no  complaint. 

Betty,  wnth  the  instinct  of  babyhood,  was  fluttering  about 
both  parents  as  if  she  meant  never  to  lose  them  from  her  sight 
again..  Ethel  and  Leslie  exchanged  glances  as  they  looked 
at  Betty.  How  it  would  seem  to  get  up  in  the  morning  and 
not  see  her  bright  eyes  beaming  at  them?  How  they  would 
miss  her  loving  arms  as  she  cuddled  close  so  many  times  a 
day! 

"Don't  you  think  you  might  find  something  h^-re,"  Leslie 
suggested  to  his  son-in-law. 

"Oh,  there's  nothing  here  for  me.  I  don't  want  any  of 
this  'Mormonism'  in  my  life  or  Rhea's !" 

"We  felt  that  once,"  Ethel  observed.  "And  I  chased  bub- 
bles till  they  broke  and  I  found  there  was  nothing  in  them. 
We  have  found  now  the  real  comfort  of  our  home  and  religion. 
Of  course  Betty  has  had  so  much  to  do  with  restoring  our 
sanity  we  shall  miss  her  cruelly." 

"And  you  saved  her  life,  too,  Mumsie,  dear,  we  shan't  for- 
get that,  shall  we.  Barney?"  Rhea  interposed,  gratefully. 

"But  she  belongs  to  us,"  Barney  insisted  stubbornly. 

"As  Rhea  belonged  to  us,"  Leslie  insisted  quietly. 

"It's  the  way  of  the  world,"  insisted  Barney. 

"Yes,  some  day,"  Leslie  laughed,  for  he  felt  Barney's 
defense  crumbling,  "someday  some  young  popinjay  will  spring 
up,  Lochinvar  fashion,  and  bear  Betty  away  and  bid  her  bury 
her  past  and  her  people  and  cleave  only  to  him." 

"Here,  that's  hitting  below^  the  belt,"  Barney  gasped, 
drawing  Betty  closer.  "That  is  a  different  story.  Suppose  we 
think  it  over?  For  I  must  admit  the  prospect  of  a  home  like 
this  has  got  me  going.     What  is  your  plan?" 

"Well,  Rhea  and  you  could  have  the  big  house  and  we'll 
keep  the  little  one — " 


254  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"Why  not  you  take  the  big  house  and  we'll  have  the 
little  one?"  Rhea  smiled  knowingly. 

"Why,  darn  it  all.  this  house  has  turned  the  trick  for  all 
of  us,"  Barney  laughed.  "The  peace  and  comfort  of  it  fits 
around  one  so  snugly  one  wants  to  soothe  one's  soul  in  it  for- 
ever. It  makes  one  believe  in  love  and  religion  and  babies  and 
all  the  realities." 

"If  you  feel  that  way,"  Leslie  exclaimed  fraternally,  "I 
believe  that  business  is  strong  enough  to  build  another  just 
like  it  not  too  far  away." 

"You  darling,"  Rhea  clasped  her  father  around  the  neck 
while  Barney  caught  his  hand  with  a  friendly  pressure  which 
meant  thanks  and  a  promise  to  meet  generously  W|ith  the  best 
that  was  in  him. 


Unforgotten 

"I  cannot  tell  why  there  should  come  to  me 
A  thought  of  someone  miles  an-d  years  away, 

In  swift  insistence  on  the  memory, 
Unless  there  be  a  need  that  I  should  pray. 

"He  goes  his  way,  I  mine,  we  seldom  meet 
To  talk  of  plans  or  changes  day  by  day, 

Of  pain  or  pleasure,  triumph  or  defeat, 
Or  special  reason  why  'tis  time  to  pray. 

"We  are  too  busy  to  spare  thought 

For  days  together  of  some  friends  away; 

Perhaps  God  does  it  for  us,  and  we  ought 
To  read  His  signal  as  a  call  to  pray. 

"Perhaps,  just  then,  my  friend  has  fiercer  fight, 
A  more  appalling  weakness,  a  decay 

Of  courage,  darkness,  some  lost  sense  of  right — 
And  so,  in  case  he  needs  my  prayer ,  I  pray. 

"Friend,  do  the  same  for  me !     If  I  intrude 
Unasked  upon  you,  on  some  crowded  day, 

Give  me  a  moment's  prayer  as  interlude ; 
Be  very  sure  I  need  it,  therefore,  pray." 

— Anon. 


Old-Fashioned  Thrift 

THROUGH  THE  EYES  OF  A  MERE  MAN 
By  Coral  J.  Black 

Until  a  year  ago  I  was  addicted  to  the  restaurant  habit. 
For  years  my  work  had  called  me  hither  and  yon  about  the 
country,  necessitating  stopovers  at  all  manner  of  hotels  and 
near  hotels.  Consequently  the  workings  of  the  average  home 
kitchen  were  as  a  closed  book  to  me.  I  had  no  kitchen  prob*- 
lem  to  worry  over,  except  as  it  was  reflected  in  letters  of 
protest  from  the  home  office  over  the  vaulting  proclivity  of  my 
expense  account. 

But  I  was  dimly  cognizant  of  the  fact  that  the  benedicts  in 
our  organization,  as  elsewhere,  were  confronted  with  a  genuine 
problem.  The  unprecedented  cost  of  necessities,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  nationwide  campaign  for  home  thrift,  made  the  topic 
of  kitchen  waste  an  extremely  popular  theme.  One  was 
forever  hearing  what  the  starving  hordes  of  Europe  could  do 
if  they  but  had  the  thousands  of  tons  of  edible  garbage  sent 
each  week  £'r;om  American  kitchens. 

I  often  speculated,  in  a  lazy  way,  about  these  conditions 
and  wondered  vaguely  why  something  wasn't  done  about 
it.  Wasn't  the  American  housewife  equal  to  the  task  of  con- 
ducting her  kitchen  without  waste?  Couldn't  she  practice, 
to  some  extent,  at  least,  the  wonderful  thrift  of  the  French? 
But  having  no  kitchen  problem  of  my  own,  all  my  ponderings 
on  the  subject  were  rather  hazy  and  impersonal. 

Late  in  1918  my  work  took  me  to  a  town  in  southeastern 
Alaska — a  city  it  is  called  by  its  optimistic  commercial  club. 
For  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  a  bustling  little  center,  the  largest 
and  busiest  town  in  that  part  of  the  territory,  notwithstanding 
the  rival  claims  of  its  neighbors. 

Knowing  that  I  was  destined  to  spend  an  indefinite  number 
of  months — possibly  years — at  my  new  post,  and  despairing,  after 
the  third  day,  of  surviving  a  protracted  course  of  restaurant  meals, 
as  served  by  the  kitchen  kings  of  the  North,  I  looked  around  for  a 
private  boarding  house.  By  the  greatest  of  good  luck,  I  shortly 
found  myself  billeted  with  a  private  family,  not  a  boarding  house 
by  any  means,  but  a  good  old-fashioned  home.  I  was  taken  in 
with  the  understanding  that  I  was  to  take  "pot  luck"  with  the 
family.    Nothing  could  have  suited  me  better. 

The  lady  of  the  house,  Mrs.  Graham,  was  a  gray  haired, 
motherly  old  soul,  the  very  sight  of  whom  brought  back  nearly 


256  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

forgotten  memories  of  Thanksgiving  days  spent  at  grandfather's 
farm. 

It  was  in  this  well-kept,  homey,  comfortable  American  domi- 
cile that  I  learned  what  genuine  kitchen  thrift  is ;  not  penurious 
pinching,  but  sound,  sensible  old-fashioned  thrift.  The  scraps 
that  leftithis  kitchen  via  the  garbage  can  would  not  have  supported 
a  consumptive  canary.  Waste!  There  positively  wasn't  any. 
Every  morsel  of  left-overs  was  incorporated  into  some  dainty  dish 
for  another  meal. 

The  meals  for  each  ensuing  day  were  carefully  planned  before- 
hand and  practically  all  the  shopping  was  done  by  Mrs.  Graham 
herself,  for  she  was  old-fashioned  in  this  regard  as  well  as  in 
numerous  other  ways,  and  strictly  maintained  that  the  first  great 
waste  in  the  average  home  took  place  in  the  buying.  No  tainted 
meat  or  rancid  butter,  half  spoiled  cabbage  or  jaundiced  eggs, 
slightly  frozen  potatoes  or  other  vegetables,  short  weights  or 
"substitute"  orders  ever  found  their  way  into  her  kitchen.  And, 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  every  grocer  and  butcher  in  town  was 
sort  o'  wise  to  the  fact  and  refrained  from  offering  her  any  but 
the  best. 

I  don't  mean  to  infer  that  she  bought  the  highest  priced  cuts 
of  meat  or  indulged  in  fruits  or  vegetables  out  of  season. 
The  very  thought  of  such  extravagance  would  have  given  the 
dear,  thrifty  old  soul  nervous  prostration.  What  I  mean  is  that 
for  every  dollar  spent  she  received  100  cents  worth  of  strictly 
prime  goods. 

The  clean  plate  was  the  order  of  the  day  and,  as  I  remarked 
before,  all  left-overs,  from  the  unused  portion  of  Sunday's  roast 
to  the  bread  crumbs  from  the  cutting  board  were  disguised, 
hidden,  camouflaged  and  sent  forth  in  fancy  dress  to  the  next 
meal. 

A  bit  of  left-over  cereal  was  added  to  the  pancake  batter,  I 
shall  never  accustom  myself  to  call  them  by  any  other  name.  And, 
oh  boy !  what  a  delightful  crispness  it  gives  them,  the  nut  flavor, 
the  so-different  something  which  I  am  at  a  loss  to  describe. 

I  have  often  wondered  since  sojourning  in  these  northern 
latitudes  why  the  women  of  the  states  do  not  make  use  of  the 
sourdough  pot,  which  seems  to  be  essentially  Alaskan.  It  is  a 
sort  of  self-starting  affair  which  requires  neither  yeast  nor  baking- 
powder  to  put  the  kick  in  it.  A  little  flour,  water  and  sugar  are 
mixed  together  and  allowed  to  ferment.  After  this  it  seems  to 
become  a  species  of  perpetual  motion.  All  that  is  necessary  now 
is  to  put  a  little  flour  and  water  in  the  sourdough  pot  in  the 
evening,  stir  it  thoroughly,  set  it  on  the  range  until  morning,  and 
lo !  there  is  pancake  batter,  fit  for  the  gods.  Of  course,  they  add 
a   little  salt,  and,  come  to  think  of   it,   a  pinch   of   soda.     The 


OLD  FASHIONED  THRIFT  257 

sourdough  pot  is  never  washed  out — to  the  true  Alaskan  such 
an  act  would  be  little  short  of  sacrilege — but  is  set  away  with 
what  dough  adheres  to  the  sides  left  as  a  starter. 

One  of  the  nightmares  of  my  restaurant  life  had  been  hash. 
The  word  had  been  synonymous  in  my  mind  with  various  dis- 
reputable and  questionable  scraps  combined  under  one  title 
"hash !"  And  I  admit  that  my  stomach  sounded  tremolo  one  morn- 
ing when  Mrs.  Graham  questioned  brightly,  "Hash,  Mr.  Briggs?" 

"No,"  trembled  on  my  lips,  but  I  saw  Mr.  Graham  regard- 
ing me  with  humorous  eyes  over  his  own  liberal  helping, 

"It  tastes  skookum,"  he  remarked.  I  conquered  my  aversion 
and  took  a  little.  My  surprise  was  genuine.  That  hash  was 
delicious  beyond  belief.  I  asked  for  a  second  helping  and — 
but  perhaps  I'd  better  not  admit  further  weakness  right  here  in 
public.  I  surely  agreed  with  the  head  of  the  house  that  it  was 
"hyiu  skookum." 

My  curiosity  overcame  my  natural  modesty  and  I  questioned 
my  hostess,  "Mrs.  Graham,  why  does  this  hash  look  and  taste 
so  different  to  the  restaurant-made  article?" 

"Well,  there  may  be  various  reasons,  of  course,  but  I  think 
most  hash  is  ruined  by  the  addition  of  water.  It  should  still  be 
when  it  reaches  the  table,  just  tiny  particles  of  food  blended  into 
a  harmonious  whole.  The  addition  of  water,  a  common  practice, 
produces  a  pasty,  mushy  mess." 

There  is  an  item  worth  remembering.  Don't  spoil  your  hash 
by  adding  water  to  it. 

It  was  about  this  stage  of  the  game  that  Mrs.  Graham  began 
to  give  me  all  sorts  of  small  data  anent  kitchen  economy.  My 
unusual  interest — ^unusual  in  a  man — seemed  to  amuse  her  greatly. 
She  may  have  thought  I  was  contemplating  "bachelor  apart- 
ments," or  that  I  had  in  view  the  training  of  a  Mrs.  Briggs,  or 
she  may  simply  have  been  pleased  at  my  genuine  admiration  of 
her  ingenuity  and  thrift. 

One  of  her  frequent  and  most  delightful  dishes  was  what 
she  called  "brown  stew."  This  invariably  followed  beefsteak  din- 
ner and,  according  to  Mrs.  Graham,  was  made  of  bones,  bits  of 
trimmings  and  whatever  pieces  of  steak  were  left  on  the  platter. 
There  are  stews  and  stews,  most  of  them  a  joke  among  men,  but 
Mrs.  Graham's  brown  stew  bears  no  more  similarity  to  the  usual 
article  that  does  chalk  to  cheese.  This  is  her  method  :  All  pieces 
of  meat  were  placed  in  a  kettle  with  sufficient  fat — butter  or  beef, 
suet  preferred — to  insure  its  frying  to  a  deep  rich  brown.  A 
few  particles  of  onion  were  added  and  also  browned,  then  all 
was  covered  with  water  and  allowed  to  simmer  until  done.  Now 
seasoning,  a  few  slices  of  potato,  and  a  tablespoon  of  flour,  also 


258  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

browned,  were  added,  and  the  "brown  stew"  was  ready  for  the 
table. 

I  soon  learned  to  watch  for  these  delectable  stews  and  nevei 
did  tire  of  them,  for  each  one  seemed  just  a  little  more  tasty 
and  appealing-  than  its  predecessor. 

Another  little  dish  which  I  never  saw  before  or  since  was 
"cracklins."  These  were  made  of  the  fat  portions  or  boiled  or 
roast  beef  cut  into  tiny  bits  slightly  salted  and  "crisped"  in  a 
frying  pan.  Served  on  a  hot  plate  with  French  frys  they  fairly 
made  a  man's  mouth  water. 

One  day  Mrs.  Graham  made  the  remark  that  she  had  not 
purchased  a  drop  of  vinegar  in  ten  years.  "How  can  that  be?" 
thought  I.  "We  have  homemade  pickles,  salads  and  various 
other  ways  in  which  vinegar  is  used  constantly." 

Like  Sherlock,  I  began  to  make  important  deductions.  If 
she  doesn't  buy  it  she  either  begs,  borrows,  or — happy  thought, 
makes  it.  The  first  two  possibilties  being- duly  eliminated,  there 
remained  but  the  truth — she  makes  her  vinegar.    But  how  ? 

Later  she  explained  to  me  that  about  ten  years  previous  to 
lier  remark  she  bought  five  gallons  of  the  best  white  wine  vinegar. 
This  was  put  in  a  twenty-gallon  keg.  To  the  "start"  was  added 
every  speck  of  jelly,  the  rinsings  from  honey,  syrup  and  molasses 
cans,  left  over  fruit  juice,  carefully  strained,  and  last  but  not 
least,  all  apple  cores  and  parings  were  placed  in  glass  jars  cov- 
ered with  clear  water  and  left  in  a  warm  place  for  a  short  tmic, 
the  juice  then  being  pressed  through  a  muslin  cloth  and  added 
to  the  vinegar  barrel.  And  I  rise  right  here  to  remark  that  there 
never  was  a  commercial  vinegar  that  could  equal  it  in  flavor.  It 
was  good  enough  to  drink,  and  with  prices  hovering'  around  $1  a 
gallon  was  no  small  economy. 

Mrs.  Graham  asked  me  one  day  at  luncheon  if  I  would  stop 
at  the  butcher  shop  on  my  way  home  and  get  some  sausage  for 
her.  Of  course  I  couldn't  very  well  refuse,  so  she  gave  me  thirty- 
five  cents  and  admonished  me  to  "see  that  you  get  full  weight." 
When  the  butcher  placed  the  infinitisimal  amonut,  thirty-five  cents 
worth,  on  the  scales  I  wondered  in  my  heart  who'  would  be  the 
favored  ones,  for  I  well  knew  it  would  never  reach  around  her 
crowd. 

Imagine  my  surprise  when  a  platter  generously  heaped  with 
tempting  brown  ovals  v/ere  placed  before  me  on  the  table. 

I  just  had  to  know  what  sort  of  magic  was  responsible  and 
learned  that  two  well  beaten  eggs,  a  teaspoon  of  sage  and  a  cup 
of  fine  bread  crumbs  had  turned  the  trick.  Don't  get  sniffy, 
folks,  and  imagine  it  was  a  "substitute"  dish.  I  never  tasted  better 
sausage  in  my  life. 

"Steamed  bread !"    Oh,  boys  of  the  gripsack,  doesn't  that  con- 


OLD  FASHIONED  THRIFT  259 

jure  up  before  A-our  eyes  great  hunks  of  soggy  bread  served 
under  that  appellation.  Just  such  a  picture  focused  in  my  mental 
camera  when  Mrs.  Graham  announced  one  morning  that  this 
style  of  bread  was  to  be  served.  But  my  fears  were  groundless, 
for  the  real  article — slices  of  moist,  steaming  bread,  most  delicious 
when  well  buttered,  followed  immediately.  There  was  no  slightest 
suggestion  of  a  super-abundance  of  water  having  ben  used  in  the 
process.  My  surprise  was  so  genuine  that  I  was  betrayed  into  ask- 
ing: 

"Mrs.  Graham,  how  did  you  manage  it?" 

"Manage  what?" 

"Why,  to  steam  this  bread  so  thoroughly  without  getting  it 
water-soaked  ?" 

"Oh,  that  was  simple."  And  Mrs.  Graham  smiled  delightfully, 
as  she  always  did  when  I  registered  surprise  at  her  cleverness. 
"A  towel  folded  beneath  the  steamer  absorbs  all  surplus  mois- 
ture, and  it's  one  of  the  very  best  ways  to  dispose  of  stale  bread." 

One  day  at  the  office  I  came  upon  a  column  of  Kitchen 
Economics,  in  a  magazine,  and  because  I  was  hungry  at  the  time, 
I  suppose,  they  appealed  to  me  and  I  carefully  clipped  them  and 
took  them  to  Mrs.  Graham.  "Doing  her  a  big  favor,"  thought  I. 
It  makes  me  squirm  yet  to  think  what  a  ninny  I  must  have  ap- 
peared to  her.  They  were  all  concerning  the  use  of  macaroni, 
giving  out  as  the  big  idea  the  economical  qualities  of  macaronr 
as  a  food.  Mrs.  Graham  read  them  through  and  smiled  good 
humoredly. 

"Let  me  show  you  just  why  these  recipes  are  of  so  little 
value  from  the  standpoint  of  true  economy.  Take  the  first  one. 
Here  we  have  one  cup  of  macaroni,  one  quarter  pound  of  butter, 
one  large  sized  can  of  oysters,  etc.  And  again,  one  cup  of 
macaroni,  one  pint  of  rich  milk,  one  large  lump  of  butter,  one 
quarter  pound  of  cheese,  etc. 

"Don't  you  see  that  in  every  case  the  additions  to  the 
macaroni  cost  many  times  the  price  of  the  macaroni,  and  that 
the  latter  is  the  only  ingredient  they  have  economized  on? 

"That's  the  very  difficulty  we  housewives  have  in  using 
most  of  these  printed  recipes.  They  call  for  unusual  and  often 
high  priced  ingredients  when  the  ordinary  woman  wants  to  know 
how  to  use  ordinary  food  and  get  the  greatest  value  and 
variety  from  it. 

"I  have  often  heard  my  mother  remark  that  'any  one  can  cook 
when  all  they  have  to  do  is  select  what  they  wish,  but  it  takes 
a  real  cook  to  contrive  a  meal  from  nothing,'  and  it  appears  to  me 
that  nowadays  if  people  are  to  make  ends  meet  women  must  con- 
trive their  meals  from  very  little. 


260  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MA GA ZINE 

"Macaroni  is  a  good  food  and  cheap,  if  prepared  simply. 
We  will  have  some  for  luncheon  tomorrow." 

And  we  did — boiled  in  milk  and  seasoned  with  salt,  pepper, 
and  a  small  piece  of  butter,  and  it  was  splendid. 

Mrs.  Graham's  methods  and  homely  philosophy  will  both  bear 
scrutiny  and  imitation.  Plain  food,  if  well  prepared,  appeals  to 
men  much  stronger  than  the  fancy,  over-dressed  dishes  of  the 
modern  home.  In  fact,  I  have  come  to  believe  that  overdress 
in  the  matter  of  food,  as  in  the  case  of  individuals,  usually  re- 
veals a  woeful  lack  of  substantiality  beneath  its  frills. 


TELL  IT  NOW. 

Bertha  A.  Kleinman. 
There's  so  much  I  know  about  you, 
Let  your  other  neighbors  doubt  you, 

O,  so  much  that  makes  me  glad  to  be  your  friend. 
Yet  I  know,  and  you — throughout  you — 
That  a  day  may  dawn  without  you. 

And  how  little  it  will  count  to  tell  you  then. 

There  are  days  wheru  you  have  blundered. 
When  your  other  friends  have  wondered. 

And  I  know  so  well  the  dregs  that  strew  your  cup, 
When  your  peace  is  shorn  asunder 
By  the  trials  that  maul  you  under, 

Yet  I  haven't  spared  a  hand  to  help  you  up. 

There  are  times  when  you  are  tested. 
And  your  right  to  joy  molested. 

And  I  know  the  rasping  hurt  you  have  to  fight. 
When  you  scruple  to  confess  it, 
And  no  other  friend  has  guessed  it. 

Yet  I  haven't  said  a  word  to  make  it  right, 

There  are  moments  when  you  waver, 
To  request  a  friendly  favor 

That  is  mine  and  so  easy  to  bestow ; 
When  I  know  no  other  neighbor 
Has  a  conscience  that  is  braver. 

Yet  I  wait  some  other  day  to  let  you  know.  - 

O,  why  is  it  hard  to  tell  it, 

When  I  have  such  words  to  spell  it — 

Things   you  earn  and  things  you  need  to   hear  me   say? 
Why  should  sheer  distress  compel  it, 
When  the  right  word  would  dispel  it, 

And   the   hand-grip   of   my   friendship   change   your   day! 


The  Awakening  of  Margaret  Forrest 

By  Ivy  Willwms  Stone 

The  awakening  of  Margaret  Forrest  from  an  embittered, 
grief-absorption,  came  as  a  glorious  Christmas  gift  to  her  hus- 
band, Bob.  For  seven  years  she  had  nursed  grief,  refusing  all 
solace.  Then  Life  had  crowded  in  upon  her,  teaching  that  the 
great  balm  for  sorrow  is  toil  and  service. 

It  was  the  twenty-fourth  of  December,  but  no  holly  wreaths 
hung  in  the  windows  of  Robert  Forrest's  home.  There  was  no  tree, 
no  hurrying  delivery  boys,  no  happy  mystery.  The  house  was  im- 
maculate, as  it  always  was.  The  meal  at  which  Robert  and  Marga- 
ret sat  was  appetizing,  like  all  the  meals  served  in  the  Forrest 
home.  But  to  Bob  Forrest,  naturally  loving  and  lovable,  the 
silent,  oppressive  house  robbed  the  meal  of  its  flavor.  The  food 
choked  in  his  throat.  Finally  he  pushed  aside  his  untasted  des- 
sert and  glanced  from  his  wife  to  the  window,  piled  high  with 
snow. 

"You  won't  think  of  going  out  there  in  this  storm,  will  you  ?" 
he  questioned  in  a  tone  which  plainly  showed  the  hope  of  a 
negative  answer. 

"It  is  the  twenty-fourth  of  December,"  answered  Margaret 
Forrest  with  an  air  of  finality. 

"But  this  storm  is  unprecedented,"  continued  Bob.  "It  is 
the  heaviest  one  in  years.  The  street  department  is  having  all 
sorts  of  grief,  keeping  the  streets  half  way  cleared.  You'll  find 
no  paths,  and  you're  apt  to  catch  a  bad  cold.  It's  folly  for  you  to 
try  it." 

Margaret  Forrest  turned  her  beautiful,  but  seemingly  im- 
passive face  toward  her  husband.  "I  am  going,"  she  answered  in 
strained  level  tones,  "as  I  have  done  every  Christmas  since  he 
left  us — regardless  of  the  weather.  He  would  have  his  Christmas 
if  he  were  with  us,  so  he  shall  have  it  out  there.  I  ordered  the 
wreath  from  Steed's  two  months  ago." 

"Really  Margaret,"  Bob  Forrest  fumbled  awkwardly  with 
his  watch  fob,  "I  fear  you're  carrying  this  Christmas  ceremony 
rather  too  far.  If  it  could  do  the  little  fellow  any  good,  it  would 
be  different.  But  an  expensive  wreath  on  a  mound  of  snow  is  so, 
so  sort  of  useless,  especially  when  there  are  people  in  actual  need. 
If  you  would  get  out  and  see  them,  you'd  realize  it,  same  as  I  do. 
Lots  of  people  are  actually  in  want.  Kiddies,  too.  Don't  you 
think  your  efforts  are  sort  of  misdirected?  For  instance,  I 
saw  Mrs.  Flynn  this  morning.  She's  the  widow  who  does  our 
laundry,  if  you  remember.     She  hasn't  enough  work.     Do  you 


262  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

realize  this  twenty  dollars  would  shoe  her  whole  family  in  dry 
footwear,  at  least?     Her  Jimmy — " 

"Please,  Bob,"  interrupted  Margaret,  averting  her  face  to 
hide  rising  emotion,  "please  spare  me  all  details  concerning  the 
everlasting  poor.  If  it  had  not  been  for  a  little  street  gamin  and 
his  greed  for  Christmas  gifts,  I  might  be  spared  my  cemetery  ex- 
cursions as  you  seem  to  regard  them.  Bobby  caught  those  fatal 
measles  at  that  Sunday  scchool  Christmas  tree  where  you  insisted 
upon  taking  him.  And  the  waif  who  gave  them  to  him  never  so 
much  as  went  to  bed,  while  my  boy,  my  only  child — well,  is  it 
any  wonder  that  I  avoid  the  Flynns,  and  all  other  forlorn  poor? 
I  can't  endure  the  sight  of  them ;  I  can't  even  be  charitable  to 
them.  You're  so  gullible,  you'll  take  care  of  Mrs.  Flynn's  shoe 
bill.  I  know  you  of  old.  So  does  she.  Doubtless  she  rehearsea 
her  pitiful  tale  and  waylaid  you.  They  kaow  better  than  to 
approach  me."  Margaret  finished  her  tirade  with  a  bitter,  un- 
natural laugh,  which  grated  upon  Bob's  Christmas  mood. 

"It  is  a  lot  of  money  to  waste,"  continued  Bob,  as  he  poked 
aimlessly  at  the  grate. 

"If  it  is  a  matter  of  dollars,"  answered  Margaret  in  a  stiltea, 
strained  tone,  "there  are  many  things  we  can  spare.  The  wreath 
is  the  only  Christmas  I  wish." 

"Oh,  there  is  money  enough,"  Bob  hastily  produced  three 
ten-dollar  bills.  "Here  is  a  little  extra,  perhaps  you  will  want  a 
holly  wreath  for  the  house,  or  something  to  brighten  it  up  a  bit. 
Don't  you  think  we  ought  to  make  it  look  a  bit  festive?  And 
please  take  a  taxi,  Margaret,  you  have  no  idea  how  heavy  the 
snow   it." 

"There  is  no  Christmas  in  my  heart,  and  I  want  none  in  my 
home,"  replied  Margaret,  picking  up  only  two  bills,  "The  wreath 
is  twenty  dollars,  as  usual,  and  I  prefer  to  walk,"  she  finished. 

"Goodby,  then,"  answered  Bob  lamely,  as  he  tugged  with 
his  overcoat  and  adjusted  his  scarf.  "But  Margaret,"  he  added 
impulsively,  as  he  stooped  to  kiss  her,  "won't  you  please  remem- 
ber he  was  my  son,  too?  Won't  you  say  our  boy  occasionally 
instead  of  always  speaking  of  your  son?  You  know  I  loved 
him,  too,  and  sometimes  I  find  it  hard,  this  pretending  to  be  happy 
and  carefree,"  he  finished,  quickly  shutting  the  door  behind  him. 

As  he  tramped  back  to  the  store.  Bob  Forrest  was  conscious 
of  having  failed  again,  as  he  had  failed  on  three  other  twenty- 
fourths  of  December.  He  simply  could  not  waken  Margaret.  He 
visioned  how  she  would  spend  the  afternoon.  She  would  dress 
and  hurry  down  to  the  florist  shop.  She  would  exchange  no 
Christmas  greetings,  drop  no  coin  in  the  Christmas  pot.  She 
would  get  her  precious  wreath  and  hurry  through  the  jostling 
crowds  out  to  the  cemetery.    There  she  would  sit  long  hours,  un- 


THE  AWAKENING  OF  MARGARET  FORREST    263 

conscious  of  the  snow,  of  the  cold  or  the  approaching  night.  Bob 
Forrest  shuddered  at  the  picture.  If  he  could  only  stir  her 
to  action !  He  thought  of  the  silent  house  and  the  cheerless 
Christmas  awaiting  him.  It  was  wrong — people  ought  to  be 
made  to  celebrate !  He  almost  wished  for  an  excuse  to  spend 
Christmas  Eve  at  his  mother's  with  the  dispensers  of  good  clieer, 
anywhere,  except  in  his  own  home  where  no  joy  was  permittea 
to  enter. 

Margaret  Forest  planned  her  afternoon  just  as  Bob  had  fore- 
seen. She  tried  to  hurry  through  the  'good  natured  crowds — 
tried  not  to  see  the  genial  smile  and  numerous  bundles — closed 
her  ears  to  the  glad,  cheery  greetings.  Into  the  florist's  shop 
she  hastened,  intent  upon  one  purpose  alone.  But  here  her  me- 
thodical plans  met  rebuff.  "I  am  sorry  to  disappoint  you,"  apolo- 
gized Mr.  Steed,  "but  your  wreath  cannot  possibly  be  ready  until 
this  evening.     I  will  send  it  out  as  soon — " 

"Is  it  caught  in  the  Christmas  rush,  too?"  Mrs.  Forrest 
glanced  coldly  toward  the  large  pile  of  Christmas  Eve  deliveries. 
"My  order  was  one  of  the  first,  you  will  remember." 

"It  is  not  that,"  hastily  explained  the  florist.  "It  is  the 
storm.  The  violets  and  the  lillies-of-the-valley  do  not  grow  here, 
and  the  trains  have  been  snowbound  for  hours.  If  I  might  sub- 
stitute—" 

"There  are  no  other  flowers  suited  for  my  purpose,"  :he 
answer  was  seemingly  laconic.  "You  may  send  it  out  to  the  house 
tonight.    But  I  will  pay  for  it  now." 

"Did  you  notice  my  Christmas  prize  in  the  window  ?"  inquir- 
ed Mr.  Steed,  anxious  to  make  conversation,  as  he  wrote  a  ic- 
ceipt. 

"No,"  was  the  disinterested  answer. 

"Well,  I  thought  that  offering  something  to  interest  boys 
might  stir  a  love  for  flowers  among  'em.  They  need  that  soft- 
ening influence,  most  of  'em.  I've  got  an  A.  No.  1  sled  out  there 
for  a  prize.  You  get  a  chance  on  it  with  every  dollar  purchase. 
You  stand  a  pretty  good  chance  of  getting  it,  Mrs.  Forrest,  with 
these  twenty  tickets.  Take  a  look  at  it  as  you  go  out.  Some 
boy — "  The  florist  stopped  abruptly.  The  look  of  mute  suffer- 
ing on  Margaret  Forrest's  face  checked  his  garrulous  speech. 

"Give  me  only  the  receipt,"  she  said,  cuttingly.  Then  hurry- 
ing through  the  ever  increasing  crowds  with  unseeing  eyes,  she 
returned  to  the  house  where  no  commotion  or  festivity  disturbed 
the  silence. 

At  eight  o'clock  that  "night  Mr.  Steed  stepped  into  the  crowd 
of  eager  boys  who  were  looking  at  his  prize  sled  with  covetous 
eyes.  "Show  me  a  boy  who  hasn't  got  a  chance  on  that  sled,", 
he  announced  genially. 


264  RELIEF  SO CIE TY  MAGA ZINE 

"Mq!"  "I'm  your  guy!"  "Right  this  way!"  chorused  tht 
crowd. 

"I  mean  on  the  square,"  laughed  Mr,  Steed.  "I've  got  a  chance 
for  such  a  boy  to  earn  a  ticket  or  two.  Might  be  the  very  one 
to  get  the  sled,  too?" 

"Here's  a  boy  what  ain't  got  a  ticket,  or  a  dad  or  Christ- 
mas eats,  nur  nothin',"  responded  a  husky  voice,  and  some  cue 
pushed   forward  a  thinly  clad,  begrimed  boy. 

"Have  you  got  a  bicycle  ?"  inquired  Mr.  Steed. 

"Me  ?  A  bicycle  ?"  The  voice  rose  in  shrill  derision.  "Naw 
I  ain't  but  me  Franklin  lim,  is  waitin'  round  the  comer.  What'll 
yer  have?" 

"Well  then,  can  you  ride  a  bicycle?"  persisted  Mr.  Steed,  not- 
ing the  thin  shoulders  and  sodden  shoes. 

The  husky  voice  rose  again,  like  the  chant  of  an  auctioneer, 
before  the  smaller  boy  could  reply.  "There  ain't  a  kid  livin' 
what  kin  ride  something  he  can't,"  it  finished. 

"That's  enough,"  laughed  Mr.  Steed.  "Take  my  bicycle, 
kid,  and  deliver  these  flowers  to  this  address.  Get  a  receipt 
for  them,  and  I'll  give  you  twenty  chances  on  the  sled  when  you 
get  back,  provided  you  haven't  banged  up  my  wheel.  Travel 
lively,  kid,  and  you'll  get  here  in  time  for  the  drawing  at  nine 
o'clock.  Watch  your  step  though,"  he  cautioned.  "It's  a  bad 
night."  With  much  unsolicited  advice  from  his  companions  the 
boy  jumped  upon  the  wheel  and  made  a  quick  dash  into  the  slip- 
pery, poorly  lighted  street. 

:|;         >|c         9):         H<         4( 

"Want  a  lift,  Doc.  ?"  Robert  Forrest  threw  on  the  brakes  and 
opened  his  car  door  hospitably.  "I  could  hardly  see  you  for  the 
snow,"  he  added  as  Dr.  Mason  climbed  in.  "Wasn't  expecting 
to  see  you  on  a  corner  waiting  for  a  street  car,  either.  What's 
the  matter?  Are  you  out  on  some  sort  of  a  Christmas  lark,  or 
did  you  loan  your  car  to  some  poor  patient,  like  you're  usually 
doing?" 

"It's  in  the  garage,"  smilingly  replied  Dr.  Mason,  "getting 
some  new  non-skid  things-em-me-bobs.  Needs  'em,  too,  can't 
afford  to  take  any  chances.  Some  corker  of  a  night,"  he  addea, 
"just  look  at  her  some.  Street  cars  all  off  schedule,  and  half 
the  corner  lights  out  of  commission.  Hope  all  my  patients  let 
me  rest  tonighht.  Haven't  had  a  chance  to  hang  up  my  stocking 
for  years.  Go  easy,  there.  Bob,  lyou've  no  kiddies  tio  play 
Santa  Claus  to.    Take  the  corners  mighty  slow !" 

"Speaking  of  patients.  Doc,"  began  Bob  Forrest  in  a  serious 
tone.  "I  wish  you'd  stop  off  and  take  a  look  at  Margaret,  She's 
lethargic.  I  can't  seem  to  stir  her  interest  in  anything  since  the 
boy  died.     She  trailed  out  to  the  cemetery  today  with  flowers. 


THE  AWAKENING  OF  MARGARET  FORREST    265 

Does  it  every  year.  I  don't  go  with  her,  in  the  hope  she'll 
stop  going.  Sure  w,ish  you  could  prescribe  something  to  kill 
her  apathy.  It's  uncanny  and  depressing.  I've  offered  to  adopt 
a  baby,  to  take  her  away,  to  do  anything,  and  it  does  no  good.  She 
lives  in  the  past,  and  all  her  thoughts  are  three  years  old.  Christ- 
mas is  the  worst  of  all.  Stepping  into  our  house  on  Christmas 
Eve  is  like  going  from  a  Turkish  bazaar  into  a  mausoleum.  It's 
getting  unbearable." 

"Humph!  She  needs  work!"  came  the  gruff  retort.  "Not 
just  diversion,  but  laborious  work.  The  sort  that'll  send  her  to 
bed  so  tired  she'll  have  to  sleep — that's  my  prescription.  She 
needs  contact  with  life,  so  she'll  learn  other  people  have  troubles 
worse  than  hers.  She  has  too  much  idle  time  on  her  hands ;  like 
Cassius  of  old  'she  thinks  too  much,'  "  the  Doctor  laughed  at  his 
own  wit. 

"You  remember  he  caught  his  last  sickness  at  a  public  tree 
where  I  insisted  upon  taking  him,"  continued  Bob  Forrest  in  an 
unsteady  voice.  "Never  thought  of  him  catching  anything.  Just 
wanted  him  to  be  a  real  kid.  I'll  tell  you,  Doc,  it  nearly  got  me 
when  he  died,  but  it's  getting  me  now,  sure,  the  way  she  takes 
it."  The  hand  on  the  steering  gears  trembled ;  Bob  Forrest's  eyes* 
blurred  with  tears ;  the  street  light  flickered  and  died,  revealing 
in  its  last  flash  the  outlines  of  a  slim  boy,  and  a  wobbling  bicycle 
over-balanced  by  a  large  box. 

"Look   out   there  I"   yelled   Dr.    Mason.      "Throw   on   your 

brakes!     Heavens  man,  where's  your  chains? I'll  be  d — ■ — ," 

added  Dr.  Mason,  a  minute  later,  "here's  a  job  that  will  provide 
occupation  enough  for  your  wife.  Drive  straight  on  to  your 
house,"  he  ordered.  "Might  have  known  I  wouldn't  get  a  chance 
to  hang  my  stocking,"  he  continued  with  intentional  levity,  as  he 
lifted  the  limp  boy,  whose  sodden  shoes  were  garnished  witri 
crumpled,  perfumed  flowers. 

Two  hours  later  Margaret  Forrest  sat  in  her  library  and 
faced  Mrs.  Flynn.  But  she  did  not  see  the  florid',  heavy- 
bosomed  woman.  She  saw,  only  the  thin,  emaciated  body  of  Jim- 
my Flynn,  as  he  lay  in  her  elaborate  guest  bed.  She  saw  only 
the  pinched  face,  distorted  with  pain;  the  grimy  hand's,  the 
stockingless  feet,  the  ragged  shoes.  She  did  not  hear  Mrs.  Flynn's 
rambling  accusations.  She  heard  only  Jimmy  Flynn's  persistent, 
shrill  voice  as  he  sank  under  the  ether.  "Tickets!  Tickets! 
Chances  on  a  sled !"  he  had  wailed  in  a  weakening  voice. 
"Gee,  ma,  twenty  chances,  who  wants  flowers  fur  Christmas — 
round  runners,  an'  red  sleds — posies  ain't  in  it  for  me — give 
me — give — m-e — "  the  voice  has  trailed  off  into  blessed  un- 
consciousness. 

Margaret  Forrest  shivered  at  the  memory.  For  the  firsi 


266  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

time  in  three  years  she  felt  physically  weary.  She  felt  sick 
from  the  sight  of  blood,  faint  from  the  ether.  How  unkind  Dr. 
Mason  had  been  to  make  her  bathe  the  boy  and  administer  the 
ether  and  Bob  had  never  offered  to  help.  How  dreadfully 
the  house  was  littered  and  tracked.  Why  hadn't  they  gone  to 
a  hospital?  Why  hadn't  they  left  the  wreath  outside,  it.  was 
crushed  and  ruined — why  drag  it  before  her  tortured  eyes? 
How  she  wanted  rest  and  silence,  time  to  think,  to  make  new 
plans  for  her  visit  to  the  cemetery — if  only  that  woman  woufa 
stop  her  chatter. 

"If  me  Jimmy  dies,"  rambled  Mrs.  Flynn,  waving  large, 
reddened  arms,  "  'twill  be  your  fault.  Mr.  Bob  couldn't  see 
at  all,  and  me  Jimmy  knowin'  as  much  of  a  bicycle  as  ye  know 
of  washin'.  Neighborhood  kids  lets  him  ride  theirn  onct  in  a 
while.  If  ye  hadn't  awanted  them  fureign  posies,  he  wouldn't 
abeen  in  the  street  when  he  oughter  a  bin  abed.  Time  was 
whin  a  bag  o'  corn  an'  a  orange  satisfied  'em  all  fur  Christmas, 
But  me  Jimmy  wants  a  sled  that  bad  he  sneaks  out  o'  the 
house  whin  I  think  him  abed  and  chases  down  to  Steed  t>, 
to  see  who  gets  her.  'Tis  no  wonder  he  tried  to  ride  the 
'bicycle.  Thim  twinty  chances  looked  like  so  many  gold  dol- 
lars to  him.  Ye  thought  ye  needed  thim  flowers  like  I  needs 
coal,  didn't  ye?     If  me  Jimmy  dies — " 

"He  isn't  going  to  die,"  reiterated  Margaret  Forrest  with 
forced  patience.  "It's  only  a  broken  leg  and  a  few  bruises.  The 
car  struck  him  sidev/ays.  He's  to  lie  there,  in  that  very  bed, 
for  six  weeks.  Dr.  Mason  said  so.  We'll  bring  him  home  to 
you  as  soon  as  he  can  travel." 

"Well,"  the  answer  came  grudgingly,  "busted  legs  has  a 
habit  o'  takin'  the  rest  of  yer  body  along  with  'em.  Who's  agoin' 
to  pick  coal  fur  me  while  his  leg  mends?  He  was  a  good  boy,  me 
Jimmy  was,  a  right  smart  coal-picker.  A  sack  a  week,  he  brung 
me,   an'  me  a  needin'  of  it  alwuys." 

Margaret  crept  back  to  the  sick  room.  It  was  better  than 
listening  to  Mrs.  Flynn's  incoherent  ravings.  Bob  still  stood  at 
the  bedside,  watching  every  movement  of  Jimmy  Flynn's  face  as 
consciousness  returned.  The  odor  of  flowers  struggled  for  as- 
cendency with  that  of  ether.  Dr.  Mason  was  cleaning  his  in- 
struments, wiping  a  pair  of  surgical  scissors  with  a  piece  of  tulle. 
Everywhere  they  seemed  to  flaunt  that  demonlished  wreath ! 

"Here's  a  life-sized  job  for  you,  Mrs.  Forrest,"  he  hailed  her 
genially,  "taking  care  of  this  kid,  and  piling  up  a  bit  of  flesh  on 
his  bones.  He'll  be  fussy  for  a  day  or  two,  but  after  that  he'll 
tax  your  powers  of  entertainment,  let  me  tell  you." 

"Wouldn't  a  trained  nurse  be  better?  Really  Dr.  Mason,  I 
don't  understand  the  ethics — " 


THE  AU'AKEXIKG  OF  MARGARET  FORREST    267 

^"Ethics  be  hanged !"  The  answer  came  with,  bitter  emphasis. 
"He'd  ;be  scared  stiff  at  the  sight  of  a  uniform  and  cap.  He 
needs  mothering  and  beefsteak.  He  needs  things  to  amuse  him. 
to  keep  his  mind  off  his  aches.  Better  move  your  Christmas  tree 
in  here  and  have  your  celebration  where  he  can  be  in  on  it.  Hang 
your  holly  wreaths,  in  these  windows.  Put  one  of  those  paper  bells 
around  the  light.  Stretch  a  strong  string  from  this  chiffonier 
over  to  the  dresser  and  hang  your  stocking  up,  one  for  you,  and 
Bob,  too.  Alight  as  well  make  it  four,  while  your  about  it. 
I'd  like  to  feel  of  a  Christmas  stocking  again  myself.  Jimmy 
is  to  be  one  of  your  family  for  quite  a  spell,  Margaret.  His 
mother  has  no  place  to  care  for  him." 

Margaret  Forrest's  face  flushed,  but  Bob's  stern  look  relaxed, 
"I  could  get  a  tree,"  he  volunteered,  giving  his  wife  no  chance  to 
demur.  "We  had  a  dandy  one  down  in  the  store  window.  Trim- 
mings and  all.  But  I'm  sort  a  stuck  on  the  matter  of  toys.  Stores 
all  shut  up  now."     He  glanced  significantly  at  Margaret. 

Something  ini  the  soul  c,f  Margaret  Forrest  seemed  to 
weaken  and  yield.  The  barrie'-  which  she  had  built  against  the 
world  lost  its  footing.  Life  with  its  heartaches  and  humor  was 
crowding  in  around  her.  Here  was  necessity,  ea.ger,  insistant. 
Jimmy  Flynn  was  human,  needed  care  and  food.  Mrs.  Flynn 
loved  him  with  the  same  devotion  which  she,  Margaret  Forrest, 
had  once  felt  for  her  child.  Suddenly  she  realized  the  need  for  a 
Christmas  in  the  bedroom,  rather  than  the  cemetery.  The  flesh 
and  blood  child  had  first  claim.  'T  have  a  few  toys  laid  away," 
she  seemed  powerless  to  check  the  words.  "He  may  use  them. 
They  have  dear  association  for  me,  but  it  being  our  fault,  I 
suppose — " 

"That's  the  stuff,"  interrupted  Dr.  Mason  with  a  great  show 
of  heartiness.  "Make  him  feel  at  home.  Keep  his  mind  occupied. 
Go  get  your  tree,  Bob,  while  I  am  here." 

"Tickets !  Tickets !"  muttered  Jimmy  Flynn  brokenly. 
"How  far  is  it  to  the  lady's  house.  Why  don't  I  get  a  receipt? 
I  did  hurry — but  the  snow — is  the  bicycle  hurt?  WHiy,  helloo, 
Mr.  Bob,  watcha  doin'  here?" 

Presently  Margaret  Forrest  brought  her  Christmas  of- 
ferings. With  her  own  hands  she  had  broken  the  lid  from 
the  box  where,  seven  years  before,  she  had  nailed  up  her  boy's 
lost  toys.  Jimmy  was  fully  conscious  now.  His  mother  and 
Mr.  Bob  had  carefully  explained  all  the  happenings — why  his 
leg  felt  heavy  and  numb,  why  a  Christmas  tree  stood  in  the 
room! 

"Here's  your  Christmas  presents,  Jimmy,"  announced 
Margaret,  as  she  came  into  the  room.  "Look,"  she  said,  kneel- 
ing beside  the  bed,  "look  at  this  dear  little  white  lamb.     When 


268  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

you  squeeze  him — so — he  bleats.  And  here  is  a  kum-back. 
No  matter  how  hard  you  try,  you  cannot  make  him  lie  down. 
Do  you  like  picture  books,  Jimmy?  Here  is  'J^ck  and  the 
Bean  Stalk.'  See  how  fierce  the  wicked  old  giant  looks  as  he 
sharpens  his  knife.  And  here  is  a  picture  puzzle  of  Little  Boy 
Blue.  It  will  take  you  a  long  time  to  set  it  together,  at  first, 
but  I  will  help  you."  The  words  came  rapidly  for  Margaret 
Forrest  felt  a  rush  of  fresh  grief  at  the  sight  of  the  toys.  In 
her  absorption  she  did  not  notice  the  look  of  derision  and 
scorn  which  rose  on  Jimmy  Flynn's  face.  To  her  he  was  stili 
the  child  of  five  who  had  known  her  boy.  He  ought  still  to 
love  picture  books — nothing  in  her  world  had  progressed  or 
grown. 

Jimmy  moved  to  reject  the  gifts  with  contempt,  but  impelled 
by  maternal  eyes,  she  read  therein  a  telepathic  code  of  under- 
standing. Child  of  the  street  though  he  was,  hardened  in  the 
struggle  of  life,  he  yet  possessed  a  subtle  knowledge  of  human 
nature. 

"They  uster  be  your  kid's  didn't  they?"  he  asked,  stroking  the 
lamb's  wool.  "I  knowed  him.  He  was  a  cute  little  codger.  Uster 
have  yaller  curls  and  black  belts  to  his  white  suits.  He  alwus  give 
me  somethin'  every  time  he  seen  me.  Maybe  a  orange — maybe 
just  a  peanut.  Onct  he  tried  to  give  me  his  bank.  Thank  ye 
kindly,  Miss  Forrest.  I'll  be  proud  to  have  'em,  cause  they  was 
his." 

Margaret  Forrest's  chin  quivered.  The  realistic  picture 
drawn  by  Jimmy  Flynn  broke  all  the  tottering  barriers  of  re- 
serve. She  became  once  more  human.  The  pent-up  emotion  of 
three  years  found  relief  in  the  pillowi,  shared  by  Jimmy  Flynn's 
tousled  head.  "Oh,  Bob,  Bob,"  sobbed  the  awakened  woman,  "I 
have  been  sO'  blind — so  selfish,  even  in  my  sorrow.  It  has  always 
seemed  I  was  the  only  mourner  for  the  boy.  Bobby  was  so  gen- 
erous and  free  and  happy — I  remember  when  he  tried  to  give  his 
bank  away,  it  was  brimming  with  pennies,  too.  He  would  want  me 
to  give  and  not  squander  money  on  his  grave.  We  will  have  a 
'Bobby  Forrest  Christmas  Tree'  every  year;  and  our  boy,  Bob, 
your  son  and  my  son,  will  see  and  be  glad.  Would  you  like  some- 
thing else  for  your  Christmas,  Jimmy  ?  Your  sisters  to  eat  dinner 
with  you,  some  pop  corn  balls  on  the  tree,  or  a  bunch  of  red,  red 
roses  on  the  dresser?"  The  aw.akened  energy  was  seeking  im- 
mediate expression. 

Jimmy  Flynn  winced,  but  forced  a  smile.  "Do  you  think  the 
snow  is  agoin'  ter  last  moren  them  six  weeks,  Mr.  Bob?"  he  asked, 
anxiously. 

"Longer  than  that,  Jimmy,"  answered  Bob  Forrest,  whose 
hand  was  stretched  across  the  bed  to  the  kneeling  woman.  "It  was 


THE  AWAKENING  OF  MARGARET  FORREST    269 

coming  down  like  feathers  when  I  brought  your  tree  in.  If  a 
frost  follows  this  storm,  we'll  have  snow  till  March." 

"Then  I'd  like  a  sled,"  came  the  quick,  decisive  answer.  "A 
red  one,  like  Mr.  Steed  had  in  his  winder.  I  can  git  flowers 
in  May —  pick  'em  for  nothin'  then.  Who  wants  'em  for  Christ- 
mas?" 

"Do  you  think  God  will  let  Bobby  see  how  happy  we  all  are, 
Mrs.  Flynn?"  queried  Margaret  Forrest,  wiping  her  eyes  with  her 
free  hand. 

"Quit  yer  snifflin'  and  listen,  all  of  ye,"  commanded  Mrs. 
Flynn  in  a  shaky  voice  and  with  glistening  eyes.  "Listen  to  them 
bells  aringin'  and  ye'll  get  yer  answer  there.  Course  the  boy's 
watchin'  up  there,  and  me  Terrance,  too.  An'  they-re  acallin' 
'Merry  Christmas'  to  us  all.  Jimmy  Flynn,  I  ain't  half  sorry 
ye  broke  yer  leg"!" 


■     TOBACCO  SIGN  AROUSES  INDIANS. 
Will  H.  Brown. 

A  tobacco  firm  sent  a  workman  to  paint  a  big  cigarette  ad- 
vertisement on  the  "sacred  rocks"  of  the  Yakima  Indian  Reser- 
vation of  Washington.  Soon  after  he  had  finished  the  desecra- 
tion, nearly  one  hundred  braves  raced  on  their  ponies  to  Wapato, 
arriving  just  as  the  North  Coast  Limited  was  due  to  leave. 
They  insisted  on  searching  the  cars  for  the  painter.  Failing  to 
find  him,  the  Indians  returned  to  the  Reservation  and  washed 
the  cigarette  advertisement  off  with  turpentine. 

It  has  even  come  to  this:  That  members  of  the  so-called 
uncivilized  race  have  higher  ideals  concerning  some  things  than 
have  some  of  the  representatives  of  the  so-called  superior  race. 
White  men  permit  cigarette  advertisements  in  their  best  maga- 
zines, on  the  highways,  along  the  main  streets — almost  anywhere 
the  tobacco  men  wish  to  place  them.  There  is  no  time  nor  place 
sacred  from  the  inroads  of  the  tobacco  interests,  if  others  do  not 
oppose.  The  foreigners  in  the  United  States,  called  the  white 
race,  need  some  of  the  strenuous  ideas  of  the  native  Americans 
in  dealing  with  the  tobacco  question. 

Tobacco  is  to  even  invade  the  Holy  Land.  While  the  "Ter- 
rible Turks"  were  in  control  there,  tobacco  raising  was  prohib- 
ited. Now  that  "civilized  nations"  are  in  control  of  a  manda- 
tory under  the  League  of  Nations,  tobacco  growing  is  to  be 
permitted.  This  will  no  doubt  be  hailed  as  a  sign  of  "advancing 
civilization"  by  the  tobacco  men.  The  white  race  could  learn 
some  things  for  the  good  of  humanity  from  the  Turks  and 
Indians. 


Freedom  and  the  Changing 
Standards 

By  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart. 

(Note — The  following  wise  summing  up  of  the  social  situa- 
tion of  our  nation  today,  by  America's  foremost  woman  writer 
is  copied,  by  permission,  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  Ladies  Home 
Journal. — Editor.  ) 

The  other  day  there  died  in  England,  killed  by  a  fall  from 
his  polo  pony,  the  last  representative  of  an  old  American  family. 
He  had  nothing  to  do  except  to  amuse  himself,  and  he  killed  him- 
self in  doing  it.  Behind  him,  to  produce  and  equip  him,  with  suf- 
ficient wealth  to  enable  him  to  live  without  effort,  lay  three  cen- 
turies of  laboring  forbears,  each  striving  and  acquiring,  to  give 
him  freedom.  He  represented  the  failure  of  freedom  when  it 
ceases  to  be  for  a  principle  and  is  applied  in  the  sense  of  selfish 
individualism. 

First  of  all,  his  progenitors  came  to  America  seeking  reli- 
gious freedom.  They  had  their  own  idea  of  freedom,  for  they 
discouraged  the  observance  of  Christmas  Day,  made  their  sole 
amusement  attendance  at  meeting,  and  seated  the  congregation  ac- 
cording to  arbitrary  rules  of  rank  and  precedence,  those  who  gave 
the  most  money  being  accorded  special  privilege.  When  that 
first  American  ancestor  of  the  boy's  went  to  church,  it  was  under 
the  watchful  eye  of  a  tithing  man,  one  in  charge  of  every  ten. 
families,  who  not  only  saw  that  his  families  gave  a  proper  per- 
centage to  the  church,  but  kept  order  during  the  service  by  strut- 
ting up  and  down  the  aisles.  When  the  boy's  ancestor  slept  in 
his  pew  he  was  wakened  by  the  fox's  tail  which  hung  from  one 
end  of  the  tithing  man's  wand.  When  his  children  dozed  they 
were  rapped  on  the  head  with  the  knob  at  the  other  end. 

BEYOND  SPLENDOR  IS  DANGER 

Life  was  simple  and  hardly  comfortable.  As  its  hardships 
were  being  endured  for  a  faith,  existence  centered  around  the 
meeting-houses.  And  as  for  some  reason  an  easy  religion  never 
has  held  as  has  theJ  one  which  is  made  difficult,  the  boy's  ancestor 
sat  in  an  unheated  building  in  a  hard  wooden  pew,  and  was  en- 
titled to  take  his  dog  along  as  a  foot  warmer  only  by  the  pay- 
ment of  an  extra  sixpence. 

But  the  Puritans  had  come  to  America  seeking  freedom  to 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  CHANGING  STANDARDS   271 

worship  in  their  own  way,  and  this  was  their  way.  The  church 
was  the  state  in  those  days,  the  state,  the  church,  and  many  of 
the  laws  which  the  church  promulgated  are  understandable  from 
that  point  of  view.  The  Puritans  believed  in  group  freedom, 
but  they  knew  that  no  individual  i^  safely  free.  Their  revolt  was 
mass  revolt. 

In  those  early  days,  then,  society  was  organized  into  a  sort 
of  watchful  simplicity.  Later  it  achieved  dignity,  and  finally  and 
recently,  splendor.     Beyond  splendor  a  nation  does  not  safely  go. 

So  the  son  of  the  boy's  first  American  ancestor  became  one 
of  the  ruling  class,  a  clergyman.  He  received  fifty  pounds  in 
money  a  year,  the  first  salmon  from  the  sea  each  spring,  and  a 
portion  of  every  whale  cast  up  from  the  sea.  And  he  had  fifteen 
children,  and  managed  to  rear  nine  of  them  in  a  sort  of  austere 
simplicity  and  according  to  the  patriarchal  system.  There  was 
no  such  thing  as  liberty  of  the  individual  there.  The  home  was 
largely  a  self-sustaining  unit,  where  all  labored  and  owed  each  to 
the  other  mutual  responsibility.  It  was  a  benevolent  autocracy, 
a  sort  of  closed  shop,  not  onlv  of  the  home  but  of  the  entire 
colony. 

True,  there  were  individualists  even  then,  rebels  against  the 
Puritan  union.  Came  in  due  time  a  Church  of  England  clergy- 
man who  committed  the  following  acts  of  mental  sabotage:  He 
combed  an  unruly  lock  of  his  wig  on  the  Sabbath ;  he  was  hearxl 
to  whistle — he  maintained  he  was  only  humming;  he  ran  too  fast 
from  church;  he  walked  in  his  garden  on  the  Sabbath  and 
picked  a  bunch  of  grapes.  So,  after  a  number  of  warnings,  this 
early  individualist  was  seized,  tried  and  fined. 

After  a  time,  however,  these  rebels  increased  in  number, 
and  actual  religious  freedom  was  achieved.  Not  domestic :  the 
partriarchal  system  still  held.  Not  social ;  the  colonies  were  still 
sharply  divided  into  casts— the  gentry,  the  yeomen  and  the 
tradespeople — and  there  was  no  thought  of  democracy  as  we  un- 
derstand it  today.  Not  individual;  men  still  inherited  their 
father's  rank  and  often  business.  Benjamin  Franklin,  as  late  as 
his  day,  had  a  hard  time  evading  being  a  maker  of  candles,  as 
was  his  father.  Servants  were  "redemptioners,"  in  a  state  dur- 
ing their  service  period  almost  of  slavery.  Apprenticed  servants 
were  sold  from  ships  in  Boston.  When  they  escaped  they  were 
advertised  for,  and  fully  punished  when  they  were  recovered. 
They  were  whipped  on  offense,  sent  to  houses  of  correction  for 
rebellious  acts,  and  were  neither  beter  off  nor  worse  than  the 
negro  slaves  of  the  South. 

American  society,  then,  until  the  Revolution,  was  still  or- 
ganized under  laws  which  gave  the  individual    only    a    certain 


272  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

amount  of  latitude.  Not  only  law  but  public  opinion  was  strongly 
restrictive,  and  control,  which  lay  across  the  sea,  was  in  the  hands 
of  an  anciently  organized  society,  feudal  in  its  foundations,  be- 
lieving almost  savagely  in  caste,  and  as  fearful  of  the  word  "free- 
dom" as  the  colonists  were  hopeful. 

But  freedom  is  one  of  the  fundamental  cries  of  the  human 
heart.  To  call  no  man  master — it  is  behind  that  desperate  up- 
ward thrust  of  the  submerged  to-day.  And  the  colonies  de- 
manded freedom. 

DEMOCRACY  AND  THE   HOME 

The  boy's  ancestors  fought  for  it  when  the  time  came,  and 
some  of  them  died  for  it.  But  again  it  was  not  for  freedom  of 
the  individual.  They  did  not  fight  that  all  men  should  be  free 
and  equal ;  they  fought  for  the  right  to  manage  their  own  affairs. 
And  the  vast  leveling  which  followed  the  Revolutionary  War  both 
startled  and  angered  them.  They  saw  the  old  barriers  of  caste 
swept  away,  and  a  new  thing  called  a  democracy  taking  their 
place  and  calling  itself  freedom.  They  were  afraid  of  it,  for  they 
knew  that  a  nation  may  be  free,  but  that  no  man  is  ever  free. 

They  bowed  to  democracy,  but  they  accepted  it  only  politic- 
ally and  economically.  It  never  entered  their  homes.  All  men 
had  a  right  to  be  born  politically  free,  but  not  otherwise.  All 
men  were  not  equal,  and  never  would  be.  They  kept  an  iron  hand 
of  repression  on  their  sons  and  daughters.  They  replaced  the  o'ldl 
religious  laws  with  a  code,  were  affectionate  but  stern  autocrats 
in  the  family  life,  and  when  the  vicious  theory  of  individual 
liberty  raised  its  head  they  rapped  it,  like  the  tithing  man  of  old, 
with  the  knob  of  their  displeasure. 

Even  the  next  war  for  freedom,  to  liberate  the  negro  slaves, 
did  not  alter  the  conviction  that,  other  restraints  having  been  set 
aside,  it  was  still  necessary  for  a  man  to  rule  his  own  home  and 
his  family  for  their  protection.  Certain  things  were  necessary 
to  protect  the  risiing  generation  against  itself:  One  was  the  faith- 
ful observance  of  religion ;  one  was  the  decorum  of  social  life. 
The  boy's  grandfather,  for  instance,  spent  almost  all  of  Sunday 
in  his  church,  and  took  his  family  with  him.  At  home  the  piano 
was  shut,  and  only  religious  reading*  was!  allowed.  His  daughters 
were  strictly  chaperoned,  and  the  heavy  hand  of  parental  dis- 
pleasure— followed  any  violation  of  the  family  code.  Not  only 
parental  displeasure — the  churches  were  preaching,  almost  with- 
out exception,  a  God  of  fear  and  punishment  who  lay  in  wait 
for  the  unwary. 

REACTION    FROM    AUSTERITIES 

But  outside  the  home  were  at  work  already  certain  influ- 
ences which  tended  to  undermine  it.     Gradually  a  great  and  very 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  CHANGING  STANDARDS   273 

rich  nation  was  developing-  itself.  Standards  of  comfort  were  ris- 
ing. And  the  land  of  plenty  was  luring-  other  men  of  other  ideals 
from  across  the  sea.  They  came,  bringing  the  greater  tolerance 
of  a  sophisticated  Old  World ;  bringing  the  starved  desire  for 
luxury  that  Europe  had  never  gratified ;  bringing,  many 
of  them,  commercial  ambition  and  greed.  The  closed  shop  of 
religious  belief  became  an  open  shop  in  earnest  now,  and  the  old 
traditions  began  to  totter  against  the  onslaughts  of  these  new 
seekers  for  freedom.  They  brought  with  them  the  memories  of 
long  suppressions,  and  they  sought,  many  of  them,  not  so  much 
religious  or  political  freeKiom  as  the  freedom  to  achieve  and  to 
acquire. 

There  came,  too,  at  the  same  time,  other  inevitable  move- 
ments which  threatened  the  old  regime.  The  development  from 
the  austere  days,  when  the  center  of  social  life  was  the  meeting- 
house, to  the  complicated  luxury  of  a  prosperous  nation  began  to 
draw  people  away  from  the  churches.  There  came,  too,  a  revul- 
sion of  feeling  and  of  instinct  against  a  faith  which  rulesi  by  fear 
alone.  Old  Testament  theology  was  superseded  by  a  nipre  toler- 
ant and  living  religion,  and  that  portion  of  the  people  who  had 
been  held  only  through  fear  definitely  abandoned  the  churches. 

Probably  no  single  movement  in  America  has  been  so  signif- 
icant as  that  movement  away  from  the  churches  of  those  no 
longer  held  there  through  fear,  and  reacting  from  the  austerities 
of  their  early  lives.  And  the  replacement  of  that  loss  by  a  religion 
of  love  and  gentleness  will  take  time.  Not  so  quickly  is  one  be- 
lief substituted  for  another. 

What  is  pertinent  here  is  that  the  boy's  father  reacted,  like 
many  others,  away  from'  the  faith  of  his  fathers.  And  he  did  not 
replace  it.  Almost  three  centuries  of  belief  were  behind  him,  but 
he  shed  it  like  an  outgrown  garment  and  sat  spiritually  naked 
among  his  fellows. 

Perhaps  even  then  the  catastrophe  could  have  been  averted 
but  for  the  boy's  mother.  All  through  the  world  the  busy  male 
leaves  his  idealism  and  to  a  certain  extent  his  spirituality  in  the 
care  of  his  woman.  It  is  his  cherished  belief  that  women  will  pre- 
serve them  for  him.  He  likes  to  feel  that  if  he  lets  go,  his  women 
at  least  are  holding  fast. 

But  the  boy's  mother  was  having  her  reaction  too.  Up  to  that 
time  the  women  of  the  family  had  lived  a  comparatively  simple 
social  life.  His  great-g'reat-grandmother  was  one  of  the  famous 
spinners  of  her  day,  and  had  been  the  proud  possessor  of  an  en- 
tire paper  of  pins,  an  extraordinary  luxury,  with  which  she 
reared  and  married  a  large  family  of  girls.  And  she  reared  her 
daughters  herself,  exercising  strict  supervision  over  them,  watch- 
ing them  in  church  for  frivolity,  teaching  them  her  own  arts  of 


274  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

baking,  spinning,  quilting  and  sewing.  Social  life,  once  centered 
about  the  meetinghouse,  now  divided  itself  between  the  home  and 
the  church.  Idleness  was  not  tolerated,  nor  extravagance.  Ow- 
ing to  lack  of  communications  and  of  the  wide  appeal  of  present- 
day  advertising,  enough  rather  than  too  much  was  still  the  watch- 
word. 

Each  community  set  its  stand.'irds  by  its  means,  and  lived  by 
them.  There  were  fashions,  of  v:ourse — pompadours  measured 
to  be  exactly  the  same  distance  above  the  forehead  as  the  chin 
was  below  it ;  wigs,  with  even  the  children  perspiring  and  itching 
under  them.  And  strange  customs,  too,  brought  about  by  the 
exigencies  of  life.  Such  a  one,  for  instance,  was  "bundling," 
where,  in  certain  walks  of  life,  against  the  cold  winter  night 
and  the  dying-  of  the  kitchen  fire,  a  betrothed  couple  were  often 
"bundled"  together  in  the  trundle  bed  in  the  kitchen.  It  was  not 
considered  an  immoral  custom,  and  was  tolerated,  if  not  encour- 
aged, in  some  country  districts. 

But  family  control  over  the  voung  women  was  still  absolute, 
and  both  industry  and  thrift  were  a  part  of  their  training.  Mar- 
riage was  an  actual  partnership,  for  it  had  an  economic  founda- 
tion. Even  the  boy's  grandmother,  sitting  in  her  great  chair  in 
the  twilight  of  her  life,  her  wide  skirts  sweeping  about  her,  man- 
aged her  big  house  and  kept  a  watchful  eye  on  it. 

But  his  mother  had  a  different  theory  of  life.  The  same 
immigration  which  was  enabling  her  husband  to  employ  abundant 
labor  and  build  a  fortune,  supplied  her  home  with  servants. 
Things  also  were  being  made  for  her  better  and  cheaper  than 
she  could  make  them  herself.  She  found  herself  left  without 
an  occupation  and,  as  is  the  way  of  those  with  little  to  do,  did) 
nothing.  The  boy  was  raised  by  a  trained  nurse  and  later  by  a 
governess.  He  ate  different  food  at  different  hours,  and  was  put 
to  bed  before  his  father  got  home  to  dinner.  More  or  less,  his 
parents  became  magnificent  but  remote  figures  whose  function 
was  to  supply  his  wants. 

They  were  always  busy.  They  came  rushing  in,  changed 
their  clothes  and  went  out  agam,  and  very  early  he  got  the  idea 
that  home  was  a  place  to  get  away  from. 

The  curious  thing  was  that,  although  his  grandparents  had 
been  inseparable,  the  boy  early  perceived  that  his  father  and 
mother  were  together  as  littfe  as  possible.  Had  he  lived  long 
enough  he  would  have  realized  that  he  was  seeing  the  working 
out  of  a  profound  truth  ;  that  is,  that  marriage  requires  mutual 
interest  as  well  as  mutual  affection,  and  that  when  it  ceases 
to  be  a  business  partnership  an  undue  strain  is  put  on  the  per- 
sonal relation. 

The  result  was  that  he  had  no  real  family  life;  and  the  lift 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  CHANGING  STANDARDS   275 

of  money  anxiety  had  removed  the  necessity  for  any  initiative. 
After  three  centuries  of  effort  had  come  financial  freedom.  It 
may  be  summarized  like  this :  His  grandfather  had  worked ;  his 
father  both  worked  and  played ;  the  boy  played.  On  his  mother's 
side,  for  luxury  always  reaches  the  women  of  a  family  first,  his 
grandmother  had  both  worked  and  idled,  his  mother  idled,  and 
the  boy  loafed. 

Although  the  second  generation  of  forced  idleness  for  wom- 
en brought  its  keen  reaction,  and  we  see  women  revolting  against 
this  stultifying  of  their  lives  and  their  souls,  the  boy  was  not 
conscious  of  it.  Surrounding  him  on  every  side  were  the  exotic 
products  of  those  centuries  of  labor,  victims  like  himself,  boys 
and  girls  who  had  lost  their  proper  heritage  of  a  home,  and 
through  no  fault  of  their  own. 

True,  home  was  there.  It  had  meals  and  shelter.  But  the 
home  spirit  was  gone.  There  was  no  sense  of  mutual  respon- 
sibility. And  had  he  been  able  to  survey  the  country  as  a  whole 
he  would  Jiave  seen  that  not  only  in  homes  like  his  own  but  in 
every  grade  of  life  the  same  thing  was  happening. 

Now,  this  boy's  brief  life  history  Is  important  because,  al- 
though he  represents  a  comparatively  small  class,  the  social  mor- 
ale of  a  nation,  all  morale,  is  from  the  top  down.  And  also  be- 
cause it  is  the  wealthy  who  are  the  first  object  of  attack  hy  com- 
mercial exploiters.  During  all  this  brief  adolescence  the  boy  was 
thus  exploited. 

What  we  do  not  seem  to  recognize  is,  that,  having  largely  let 
go  ourselves,  we  are  permitting  our  young  to  be  exploited  for  the 
commercial  benefit  of  divers  acquisitive  individuals  here  and 
abroad,  who  can  do  with  us  what  they  cannot  do  in  Europe,  rely 
on  our  indulgence — or  indifference — to  our  children  to  lead  them 
to  folly  and  extravagance,  that  their  exploiters  may  gain. 

EASY  PROSPERITY  AND  SOFT  FIBER 

These  panderers  always  find  particularly  lucrative  the  ex- 
ploitation of  sex.  And  youth  reacts  quickly  to  their  appeal.  It 
is  full  of  the  joy  of  life,  it  is  slavishly  imitative,  and  if  it  is  not 
erotic  it  is  and  should  normally  be  sex-inquisitive.  So  we  find 
that,  to  make  a  Roman  holiday  and  to  line  its  own  pockets,  ma- 
turity is  exploiting  our  young,  tempting  them  to  extravagance 
of  fashion  and  of  spending,  luring  and  cajoling  them  to  absurd 
and  sensual  dress,  to  strange  dancing  and  lurid  music,  to  all  the 
things  we  deplore  and  marvel  at.  We  find  our  youth  sold  in  the 
open  market  to  fatten  the  purses  of  those  mature  and  calculat- 
ing individuals  who  pay  an  erotic  band  that  it  may  dance. 

There  is  a  certain  softening  of  fiber  that  comes  with  an  easy 
prosperity.     Ideals  become  less  and  less  important,   and  things 


276  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

more  so.  To  the  European  our  passion  for  things  is  not  under- 
standable. The  French  peasant  has  two  sheets  for  each  bed. 
which  are  taken  off,  washed  and  put  back  again.  Buying  for 
the  sake  of  buying  is  unknown  in  Europe,  "as  is  our  easy  credit. 
The  boy  could  buy  whatever  he  wanted  and  "charge  it." 

It  is  perhaps  this  easy  credit  of  ours  which  has  developed  us 
into  a  nation  of  lavish  spenders.  The  charge  account  has  more 
victims  to  its  credit  than  any  disease.  A  comparatively  recent  de- 
velopment, it  falls  into  line  with  our  over-paying,  over-dressing 
and  under-responsibility,  with  ouit  general  relaxation  of  vigilance. 
The  pernicious  theory  that  the  earner  of  the  family  will  "pay  the 
bills  somehow"  has  sent  many  a  man  to  a  premature  grave. 

Up  to  the  year  1900  America  still  retained  some  of  its  early 
simplicity.  In  most  American  cities  the  carriage  with  two  men 
on  the  box  was  uncommon.  Men  in  livery  served  the  few.  The 
average  home  was  content  ,with  one  bathroom  and  one  maid  of 
all  work,  if  any.  Dress  and  amusement  were  subordinated  to 
where  they  belonged.  The  telephone  was  not  so  generally  in- 
stalled as  now,  when  it  is  as  essential  as  the  kitchen  stove,  and 
food  was  bought  personally,  under  the  eye  of  the  housewife. 
Credit  was  less  extensive,  and  thrift  was  still  the  rule.  But 
even  then  it  had  become  a  modified,  thrift.  ,  Even  before  the  war 
we  were  thirteenth  among  the  nations  of  the  world  in  savings. 
Our  passion  for  things  had  become  stronger  than  our  desire  for 
security. 

In  the  main,  both  thrift  and  extravagance  are  a  matter  of  the 
women  of  a  country.  They  are  the  spenders.  The  average  man 
will  go  a  long  way  for  comfort,  but  no  distance  at  all  for  luxury 
' — especially  for  luxury  which  he  must  pay  for  by  his  own  money. 
That  does  not  mean  that  there  are  not  extravagant  men,  but 
their  extravagance  is  seldom  self-indulgence.  It  is  quite  often — • 
we  are  being  frank — to  impress  himself,  his  importance,  his  suc- 
cess, on  women.  It  is  the  pride  of  the  male,  the  lion's  ruff,  the 
cock  pheasant's  brilliant  plumage, 

IS  IT  YOUR  CAR  AND  YOUR  BOY  OR  GIRL.^ 

Even  then,  his  extravagance  is  usually  a  carefully  reasoned 
one.  He  will  spend  all  he  has,  but  not  more  than  he{  has.  There 
is  no  one,  he  knows,  to  whom  he  may  turn  over  the  monthly  bills 
with  a  divine  confidence  that  they  will  be  paid  somehow.  It  is 
true  that  it  is  a  man's  instinct  to  give  his  children  more  than  he 
has  had  himself — the  college  education;  the  impressive  home; 
the  pleasures;  the  freedom  from  worry.  And  there  is,  too,  the 
element  of  pride.  Other  men  give  their  families  these  things. 
Not  only  to  stand  well  with  their  families,  but  with  the  world, 
they  surrender  to  the  indicated  course.     But,  generally  speaking, 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  CHANGING  STANDARDS   277 

the  impulse  to  increased  expenditure  comes  from  within  the  four 
walls  of  a  man's  home.  And  he  "supposes  he  will  manage  some- 
how." 

-But  the  real  burden  of  our  present  day  lavish  extravagance 
falls  on  a  certain  type  of  woman.  Luxury  appeals  to  the  beauty- 
loving,  beaut3^-craving  feminine  mind.  The  earlier  women  an- 
cestors of  the  boy  knew  comfort,  but  they  did  not  know  luxury, 
and  hence  could  not  desire  it.  His  grandmother  thought  she  had 
it  when  she  covered  her  chairs  with  horsehair  and  wore  plain, 
handsewed,  durable  undergarments  of  fine  linen.  His  mother 
wore  perishable  chiffon,  hung  the  walls  of  her  boudoir  with  rose 
brocade,  and  had  two  men  on  the  box  of  her  smart  motor. 

Thus  it  may  be  said  that  men  first  let  go  the  faith  and  ideals 
of  their  forefathers,  and  that  women  are  leading  the  present 
era  of  extravagance.  Just  what  chance  we  are  leaving  to  the  new 
generation  it  would  be  hard  to  say.  For  extravagance  is  not 
hanging  one's  walls  with  brocade ;  it  is  buying  anything  we  cannot 
properly  afford.  If  we  hand  down  neither  faith,  tradition,  nor 
thrift,  we  leave  little  indeed  behind  us. 

The  boy  had  none  of  them.  In  his  early  days  he  had  had  a 
small  allowance,  but  his  ideas  of  money  suffered  a  vital  change 
when  the  horses  were  sold  and  the  automobiles  took  their  place. 
All  over  America  we  find  our  young  people  innocently  thinking 
in  automobile  tenns  ot  money.  "Only  four  thousand  dollars., 
dad,"  said  the  boy.     "It's  dirt  cheap." 

New  tires  at  fifty  to  a  hundred  dollars,  garage  bills  of  large 
amount,  and  a  dollar  once  so  important,  becomes  a  trifle  not  to 
be  considered.  The  girl  of  the  family  wanders  in,  pulling  off 
her  driving  gloves,  and  mention?  casually  that  she  has  had  a 
"blow-out",  and  needs  a  couple  of  "spares." 

We  have  established  a  new  unit  t)f  expenditure,  and  with  it 
have  come  not  on\y  new  standards  of  living  but  new  habits  of 
thought.  We  still  quarrel,  from  habit,  with  a  rise  in  the  price 
of  milk,  but  we  submit  resignedly  to. the  i")rices  for  gasoline,  tires 
and  oil. 

The  automobile  has  radically  changed  much  more  than  our 
ideas  of  money  value.  It  has  profoundly  altered  our  social  life. 
With  it  went  the  chaperon,  the  last  check  we  kept  on  our  young- 
sters, and  with  the  departure  of  the  chaperon  came  an  opportuni- 
ty never  hoped  for  by  the  individuals  who  profit  by  exploiting 
our  youth ;  came  the  road  house,  the  jazz  band,  the  hotel  and 
restaurant  dances ;  came  the  unrestricted  association  of  the  sexes, 
with  less  damage,  however,  than  might  have  been  expected ;  came 
the  new  fashions,  not  so  bad  in  themselves,  but  amounting  to 
a  passion  for  fashion  which  is  reckless  and  wrong;  came  all  the 
panderers — to   preach  their  insidious   doctrine  that  life  is  brief 


278  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

and  youth  is  fleeting,  and  to  swell  their  bank  accounts  at  the 
cost  of  the  family  savings. 

The  war  had  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The  war  pro- 
vided a  spiritual  hour  for  the  nation,  from  which  it  came  out 
either  better  or  indifferent,  but  certainly  not  the  worse.  There 
were  let  loose  inevitable  forces — of  prosperity,  of  a  reckless 
optimism,  of  the  liberation  of  women  from  old-time  tasks,  of  the 
abandonment  of  faiths  and  ideals,  with  no  new  ones  to  substitute 
as  yet ;  inventions  and  machinery,  easy  credit,  and  a  growing  and 
dangerous  doctrine  that  work  is  an  unpleasant  necessity  and  not 
a  privilege — inevitable  forces,  claiming  their  new  victims  in  the 
name  of  freedom.  But  this  freedom  was  really  irresponsibility 
and  the  search  for  pleasure,  and  its  victims  were  the  young. 

Against  it,  those  of  us  who  see  the  danger  are  framing  re- 
strictive laws.  The  prohibition  amendment  was  a  recognition  of 
a  situation,  but  without  an  understanding  of  its  causes.  The 
campaign  to  get  us  back  into  the  churches  is  another  recognition, 
and  a  more  understanding  one.  For  reform  jiever  comes  from 
without,  from  laws  and  ambitions.  It  must  come  from  within,  the 
result  of  a  straightforward  facing  of  our  own  weaknesses  and 
failures,  and  a  clear  knowledge  of  where  they  are  leading  us. 

The  boy's  father  and  mother  looked  out,  not  in.  They  saw 
only  what  they  gave  him — money  and  things,  a  chance  to  be  happy 
in  his  own  way  as  long  as  he  let  them  be  happy  in  theirs.  They 
never  saw  what  they  had  taken  away  from  him — the  four  inclos- 
ing walls  of  home,  their  own  comradship,  the  faith  of  his  fathers 
and  the  tradition  of  labor.  When  he  failed  at  college  and  came 
home,  rather  shame-faced,  he  offered  to  drive  his  mother's  car. 
It  was  all  he  knew  how  to  do.  But  she  had  a  position  to  keep 
up,  with  her  chauffeur,  and  she  laughed  at  him. 

THE    WORK    OF    PANDERERS 

He  went  out  then  and  went  about  his  business,  which  he 
found  was  to  amuse  himself.  He  spent  a  little  time  each  day 
in  his  father's  office,  but  the  business  was  built  by  that  time, 
and  he  knew  he  was  not  necessary  to  it.  So  the  panderers  got 
in  their  work,  get  him  dancing  to  lascivious  music,  fired  him 
with  erotic  fashions  innocently  enough  worn,  but  appealing  to 
the  lusty  man-urge  that  was  in  him,  and  when  they  had  got  in 
their  work  and  scandal  threatened,  his  parents  shipped  him  to 
England. 

His  mother  was  shocked  and  affronted.  It  never  occurred 
to  her  that  pride  in  refusing  an  honest  offer  had  had  anything  to 
do  with  it.  But  it  had,  and  it  will  also  bear  looking  into  as  one 
of  the  contributing  causes  toward  a  dangerous  phase  of  our  na- 
tional life.     In  a  word,  that  certain  of  our  difficulties  come  from 


FREEDOM  AND  THE  CHANGING  STANDARDS   279 

competitive  showing  ratlier  than  competitive  living.  Just  to  live 
requires  very  little.  Even  to  live  comfortably  is  not  an  expensive 
matter.  What  are  costing  us  more  than  we  can  afford  are  the 
things  wp-  must  have  becau.se  others  have  them  or  do  because 
others  do  them. 

It  is  this  competitive  showing  that  sends  our  earners  into 
premature  death  or  into  that  pitiable  dependence  of  the  old  on 
the  young  which  makes  age  that  tragedy  it  so  often  is.  It  is  this 
competitive  showing  which  makes  us  the  easy  prey  of  the  pan- 
derers.  and  which  gives  the  younger  generation  its  ideas  of 
money,  dress,  pleasuie  and  what  constitutes  success. 

It  is — although  we  may  hate  to  acknowledge  it — ^the  arro- 
gant display  of  a  newly  rich  nation,  only  conscious  as  yet  of  its 
wealth  and  ignorant  still  that  wealth  has  its  responsibilities, 
greater  even  than  poverty. 

Europe  does  with  fewer  things  that  we  demand  and  saves 
more  in  ratio  to  its  income.  To  the  Englishman  or  the  Continen- 
tal, capital  is  sacred.  He  bends  his  energies  to  accumulating 
capital,  and  that  done,  he  respects  it.    But  he  accumulates  it. 

Our'  attitude  is  different.  We  live  on  our  incomes,  not  with- 
in them. 

Having  built  up  for  ourselves  a  materialistic  world,  we  are 
more  than  ever  before  dependent  on  money  prosperity.  We 
may  abandon  the  churches.  We  may  relax  the  hold  of  the  home. 
But  money  we  must  have. 

The  doctrine  of  the  easier  life  has  affected  the  earners — not 
the  laborers  onlv :  all  the  earners.  They  see  the  world  going  by, 
luxurious  as  it  means  will  afford,  awheel  and  afoot,  and  they  see 
themselves  cheated  of  this  new  obsession  of  luxury  and  pleasure- 
seeking.  So  they  follow  suit — would  work  less  and  play  more; 
be  free — the  fine  old  word  again  in  its  present  degradation. 

But  with  that  one  further  step  toward  freedom  our  entire  na- 
tional fabric  crumbles  to  dust.  For  it  is  built  on  effort,  and  when 
that  effort  ceases  we  are  destroyed.  We  must  have  money,  and 
money  must  be  earned. 

Europe  is  working  ten  hours  a  day,  while  we  are  talking 
about  six  and  even  less.  We  may  keep  out  its  cheaper  labor  by 
immigration  laws,  but  we  cannot  keep  out  its  cheaper  made  mer- 
chandise. We  live  by  barter.  Germany,  with  a  ten-hour  day  has 
already,  in  spite  of  the  war,  accumulated  masses  of  material  to 
sell  to  us.  We  may  keep  her  out  with  high  duties,  but  she  will 
undersell  us  in  the  world  markets,  and  we  shall  have  a  competi- 
tion we  cannot  me^t. 

r.ESS    THRIFT    AND    MORE   DIVORCE 

Reduced  to  terms  of  the  home,  then,  we  find  tow  processes  in 


280  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

operation :  On  the  part  of  the  spenders  of  the  family,  more  ex- 
travagant habits,  more  requirements  which  cost  money;  on  the 
part  of  the  earners,  less  production  and,  in  the  end,  less  money 
earned.    And  as  a  result  of  both,  less  thrift  and  more  divorce. 

Contrary  to  the  general  belief,  it  is  doubtful  if  our  moral 
standards  have  greatly  altered  in  the  last  few  decades.  To  off- 
set the  freer  relationship  between  the  sexes,  we  have  fuller  knowl- 
edge and  with  it,  fear.  The  great  increase  in  the  number  of  our 
divorces,  then,  is  probably  economic.  It  is  due  partly  to  the 
ability  of  women,  unhappily  married,  now  to  support  themselves. 
Also  to  the  increased  strain  put  on  the  personal  relationship  when 
the  woman  has  ceased  to  be  a  co-laborer  in  the  partnership  in  the 
home.  But  very  largely  it  is  in  direct  ratio  to  the  decrease  of 
thrift  among  us.  Only  one  in  ten  among  us  has  a  bank  account. 
And  apparently  in  direct  ration  to  that  lack  of  thrift,  we  have 
twice  as  many  divorces  as  Switzerland,  three  times  as  many  as 
France,  five  times  as  many  as  Germany  and  many  times  England 
and  Canada's  percentage. 

One  thing  the  boy  was  spared :  He  never  knew  that  while 
he  was  abroad  his  father  and  mother  had  separated.  .  It  was  as 
inevitable  as  all  the  rest.  The  man  began  to  feel  that  he  was  pay- 
ing too  high  a  price  for  a  trifle  of  companionship  and  a  woman  at 
the  foot  of  his  table.  Like  the  rest  of  the  earners,  too,  he  wanted 
to  stop  and  play :  so  he  chose  a  shady  by-path  of  life  to  play  in 
and  eventually  obtained — observe  the  word — his  freedom.  And 
meantime  the  boy  died. 

They  met  over  the  boy's  casket.  He  was  free,  and  she  was 
free.  They  could  go  where  they  wanted,  do  as  they  would.  Af- 
ter all,  .only  one  was  there  who  had  actually  achieved  freedom, 
and  that  was  the  dead  boy. 

The  fundamental  good  sense  of  our  people  may  save  us  yet — ■ 
must  save  us  if  we  are  to  advance  and  not  go  back.  It  will  do  us 
no  good  to  stand  by  the  grave  of  our  dead  hopes  and  weep. 

Nothing  that  has  been  acquired  by  effort  can  be  held  except 
by  effort ;  not  a  home ;  not  love ;  not  independence ;  not  prosperi- 
ty. Pleasure  is  bought  at  a  price,  and  someone  "pays  for  it 
somehow."  Happiness  comes  only  by  those  who  earn  it,  but  the 
searchers  go  about  the  streets,  hoping  to  find  it  lying  at  their  feet. 


Some  men  are  born  inferior,  some  achieve  inferiority,  and 
some  have  cigars  named  after  them. 


The  General  Procession 


By  James  H.  Anderson 

Mexico  was  more  peaceful  during  March  than   for  years 
past. 


Four  aviators  started  on  March  31  to  fly  from  Portugal  to 
Brazil. 


The  South  African  rebellion  against  Great  Britain  was  quelled 
in  March. 


Russian  Soviets  instituted  a  government  after  their  own  plan 
in  Mongolia,  China,  in  March. 


Spain  and  the  Moors  were  seriously  at  war  in  JMarch,  by 
sanguinary  battles  in  Morocco. 


Italy  had  much  disturbances  in  March,  in  the  way  of  political 
riots.     Mt.  Etna  was  in  eruption. 

Incendiary  fires  in  considerable  number  were  reported  in  var- 
ious parts  of  the  United  States  in  March. 


Russia   confiscated,    in    March,    the    jewels    in   the   Russian 
church  at  Kiev,  valued  at  several  million  dollars. 


Ex-Emepror  Charles  of  Austria  died  at  Funchal,  Madeira, 
on  April  1st.  His  wife  and  seven  children  survive  him. 


Armenia  is  to  be  given  over  to  the  League  of  Nations  for 
administration,  according  to  a  decision  reached  in  March. 


France  proposes  an  autonomous  government  for  Syria,  but 
raises  sharp  objections  to  American  financial  interests  there. 


The  Jewish  Passover  this  year  begins  on  Wednesday,  Aori' 
12 — the  same  day  of  the  week  as  in  the  year  of  the  crucifixion. 


Dr.  Frank  Crane,  discussing  the  Irish  situation  in  March, 
claims  that  it  was  due  to  "Ireland  seeking  glory  rather  than 
justice." 


Herbert   C.    Hoover,    secretary    of   commerce   in    President 


282  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Harding's  cabinet,  was  in  Utah  in  March,   on  his  trip  to  the 
Pacific  states. 


China  is  to  be  disturbed  by  civil  war  within  a  few  weeks, 
both  factions  there  being  in  a  state  of  preparation. 

Great  Britain  had  the  experience  in  the  first  week  in  April 
of  850,000  men  out  of  employment  by  strikes  and  lockouts. 

Russia  made  threats  in  March  to  engage  in  war  on  Poland, 
alleging  that  the  latter  was  provoking  hostilities  by  trespassing  on 
the  Russian  frontier. 


Shantung  was  given  to  Japan  by  the  League  of  Nations 
treaty,  and  restored  to  China  by  the  Four-powers  treaty  just 
made  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


The  general  strike  in  April  this  year  is  merely  a  further 
step  in  a  general  political  scheme  to  overthrow  the  present  govern- 
men  for  a  soviet.    See  B.  of  M.,  Esther  8 :  21-26. 


The  Roman  and  Greek  Catholic  churches  seemed  appreciably 
growing  toward  closer  relations,  by  developments  in  March,  in 
conferences  between  those  church  dignitaries. 


The  Allied  powers  of  Europe  practically  yielded  to  all  the 
demands  of  Turkey  in  a  revision  of  the  treaty  of  Sevres,  thus 
paving  the  way  for  further  war  in  the  Near  East. 


The  Four-Power  treaty,  by  which  all  the  great  nations — 
Great  Britain,  Japan  and  France — having  interests  in  the  Pacific 
guarantee  to  respect  the  interests  of  the  United  States  (and  this 
nation  does  likewise  with  them,)  was  approved  by  the  United 
States  Senate,  after  considerable  debate.  Senator  Smoot  of  Utah 
voting  yes,  and  Senator  King  of  Utah  voting  no.  See  B.  of  M.  2 
Nephi,  10:12. 


WHAT  THE  WOMEN  ARE  DOING 


Elsie  Buckingham  of  California  owns  the  biggest  fruit  farm 
in  the  world. 


Kentucky  has  a  state  election  in  November  on  the  question  of 
full  equal  suffrage  for  women. 


Miss  Evelyn  V.  Allen  of  Chicago,  twenty  years  of  age,  has 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  283 

two  doctor's  degrees  in  law — one  from  Yale  and  the  other  from  the 
University  of  Chicago. 


Japanese  women  are  being  employed  in  Japan  as  detectives 
in  cases  where  women  suspects  are  involved. 


Mrs.  Maude  Wood  Park,  president  of  the  National  League  of 
Women  "\^oters,  was  in  Salt  Lake  Citv  on  March  7. 


Seven   Nebraska   mothers   are   attending   the   University   of 
Nebraska  where  their  daughters  are  also  in  attendance. 


Airs.  Winifred  ]\L  Huse  and  Airs.  Alary  B.  Spenser  of  Chicago 
are  aspirants  to  the  United  States  senate  from  Illinois. 


French  women  are  engaged  this  spring  in  a  pronounced  move- 
ment for  equal  suffrage  and  equal  social  privileges  with  men. 


Women  are  to  be  prohibited  from  smoking  in  public 
in  Massachusetts,  according  to  a  bill  introduced  in  the  legislature 
there. 


Mrs.  Pauline  L.  \'anGarven,  aged  70  years,  won  the  first 
prize  at  an  "old  fiddlers'  contest"  held  recently  at  St.  Paul,  Minne- 
sota. 


Lady  Rhondda,  lately  granted  the  right  to  a  seat  in  the  British 
house  of  lords,  is  one  of  the  largest  coal  mine  owners  in  Great 
Britain. 

In  Iowa,  in  Alarch,  several  tickets  of  women  candidates 
entirely  were  made  up  for  town  elections,  and  in  some  instances 
were  successful. 


Airs.  Nancy  AI.  Lyons,  aged  107  years,  died  at  St.  Louis, 
AIo.,  on  Alarch  22.  He  death  was  hastened  by  an  accident  which 
fractured  her  hip. 


Airs.  Irene  C.  Buell  of  Nebraska  and  her  sister.  Airs.  A.  K. 
Gault  of  Alinnesota,  both  are  candidates  for  member  to  Congress 
in  their  respective  states. 


Women  police  officers  have  been  disbanded  in  London,  Eng- 
land, on  the  ground  that  female  inadaptability  to  the  work  re- 
quired there  results  in   inefficiency. 


A  women's  vigilantes  commit:ee  was  organized  in  San  Fran- 


284  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Cisco  in  March,  the  reason  given  being  that  smoking  among  girls 
was  growing  worse  there. 

Mrs.  Florence  Ethel  Walker,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  aged  35  yeai^, 
has  been  twice  widowed,  twice  divorced,  and  was  married  for  the 
fifth  time  on  March  6. 


The  young  women  and  girls  in  Albania  are  changing  their 
dress  from  trousers  to  short  skirts  as  a  result  of  health  and  sanitary 
teachings  by  American  nurses  there. 


Queen  Elena  of  Italy  appears  at  social  functions  with  skirts 
about  four  inches  above  the  ankles  and  with  no  low  bodices,  as 
an  example  to  her  people  in  proper  dress. 


Women  jurors  and  a  woman  judge  handled  a  case  in  Wick- 
liffe,  Kentucky,  in  March,  in  which  a  woman  was  accused  of 
disturbing  the  peace,  and  was  convicted  and  fined  $10. 

Women  will  be  admitted  for  the  first  time  in  a  general  con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  which  conference 
this  year  is  to  be  held  at  Hot  Springs,  Arkansas,  in  May. 


Princess  Mary,  Viscountess  Lascelles,  is  the  official  title  by 
which  the  only  daughter  of  King  George  V  of  England  is  to  be 
known,  now.  that  she  is  married  to  a  husband  not  of  the  royalty. 

Mrs.  Emma  S.  Sampson,  author  and  magazine  writer,  has 
been  appointed  one  of  the  members  comprising  the  West  Virginia 
motion  picture  board  of  censorship,  recently  created  by  legislative 
act. 


Princess  Elizabeth  Tschernitschew,  American-born  widow  of 
a  former  Russian  prince,  was  re-admitted  to  the  United  States  in 
March.  She  says  she  witnessed  the  crucifixion  of  her  husband 
by  Russian  revolutionists. 


Influential  women  in  different  classes  of  the  people  in  Italy 
were  urged  by  Pope  Pius  XI,  in  March,  to  use  their  efforts 
against  the  prevailing  immodesty  in  women's  dress,  and  many 
have  responded  favorably. 


Lady  Astor,  member  of  the  British  parliament,  who  was  born 
in  the  United  States,  is  to  visit  this  country  the  coming  summer, 
as  an  offset  to  the  visit  of  Mrs.  Herbert  Asquith,  who  did  hot 
take  kindly  to  American  women,  but  praised  the  men. 


Notes  from  the  Field 

By  Amy  Bromn  Lyman 
General  Relief  Society  Annual  Report  for  1921 
CASH  RECEIPTS  AND  CASH  DISBURSEMENTS 
Cash  Receipts 
Balance  on  hand  Jan.  1,  1921 : 

Charity  Fund $  29,116.18 

General  Fund   70,070.72 

Wheat  Fund   239,740.04 

Total  Balance  $338,926.94 

Donations : 

Charity  Fund    $  87,567.33 

General  Fund   76,603.91 

Wheat  Fund   4,001.54 

Annual  Dues  for  General  Board      9,697.68 

Dues  For  Stake  Boards   7,259.52 

Received  for  Wheat  Sold 4,788.48 

Other  Receipts    60,793.28 

Total  Donations  and  Receipts   $250,711.74 

Total $589,638.68 

Cash  Disbursements : 

Paid  for  charitable  purposes $  90,872.35 

Paid  for  general  purposes 76,312.67 

Paid  for  wheat  683.82 

Paid  to  General  Board  for  Member- 
ship Dues  10,808.40 

Paid  to  Stake  Boards  for  Dues 8,684.67 

Paid  for  Other  Purposes   50,031.83 

Total  Disbursements   $237,393.74 

Balance  on  hand  Dec.  31,  1921 : 

Charity  Fund $  33,636.99 

General  Fund   75,871.39 

Wheat  Fund   242,736.56 

Total  Balance  $352,244.94 

Total  $589,638.68 


286  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

WHEAT  ACCOUNT 
Received  and  Disbursed 

Wheat  on  hand  Jan.  1,  1921 .  .6,868,342  lbs; 

Wheat  donated  during  1921 .  .      19,350  lbs. 

What  purchased  during  1921.  .      31,392  lbs. 

Other  wheat  receipts   263,229  lbs. 

Total   7,182,313  lbs. 

Or    119,705  13/60  bu. 

Disbursed 

Wheat  credit  with  P.  B.  O..  .  .5,664,261  lbs. 

Wheat  in  local  Relief  Society 

Granaries    794,183  lbs. 

Wheat  in  other  granaries   ....     167,525  lbs. 
Other  wheat  deposits 414,447  lbs. 

Total  wheat  on  hand  and  wheat 

Credits  with  P.  B.  0 7,040,416  lbs. 

Or    117,340  4/15  bu. 

Wheat  sold   locally    93,343  lbs. 

Shrinkage,  waste  and  loss  ....      48,554  lbs. 

Total   7,182,313  lbs. 

Or    119,705  13/60  bu. 

RESOURCES  AND  LIABILITIES 
Resources 
Balance  on  hand   Dec.   31,    1921,   all 

funds    $352,244.94 

Value  of  wheat   on  hand   and  wheat 

credits  with  P.  B.  0 140,808.32 

Value    of    real    estate,    buildings    and 

furniture    257,339.11 

Value  of  invested  funds .     47,503.20 

Other  resources    48,616.82 

Total    $846,512.39 

Liabilities 

Indebtedness    $     1,550.81 

Balance  net  resources 844,961.58 

Total $846,512.39 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  287 

STATISTICS 


Membership  Jan.  1,  1921: 

Officers  7,454 

Teachers    15,628 

Members   25,831 


Total  enrolled   48,913 

Admitted  to  membership  during  year.  .   9,307 


Total    58,220 

Membership  Dec.  31,  1921 : 

Officers  7.687 

Teachers    16,634 

Members   28,041 


Total  or  present  membership  52.362 

Removed  or  resigned 5,268 

Died 590 


Total    58,220 

General  Officers  and  Board  Members 19 

Stake  Officers  and  Board  Members 1,038 

Number  of  meetings  held   44,664 

Average  attendance  at  meetings    17,308 

Number  of  Relief  Society  organizations 1.203 

Number  of  L.  D.  S.  families  in  stakes  87,526 

Number  of  Relief  Society  IMagazines  taken 22,034 

Number  of  visits  to  wards  by  stake  Relief  Society  Officers     5,364 
Number  visits  made  by  Relief  Society  ward  teachers  dur- 
ing year 512,998 

Days  spent  with  the  sick 54,907 

Special  visits  to  the  sick    137,955 

Families  helped   7.152 

Bodies  prepared  for  burial 2,699 

Number  of  days  spent  in  temple  work 65,016 

Assistance  to  missionaries  or  their  families   $9,415.41 

(Note:  In  the  foregoing  report,  all  funds  are  held  and  dis- 
bursed in  the  various  wards,  with  the  exception  of  the  annual 
membership  dues.) 


288  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

COMPARATIVE  FIGURES  FROM  ANNUAL  REPORT 
For  Years  1919,  1920,  1921 

Activity  1919  1920  1921 

Paid  for  charitable  purposes..  $68,693.41     $87,170.50    $90,872.35 

Total    or    present    member- 
ship    45,413  48,204  52,362 

Number  of  Relief  Society  Or- 
ganizations       1,109  1,171  1,203 

Number   of    Relief   Society 

Magazines  Taken 16,249  19,540  22,034 

Days  Spent  With  the  Sick. . .  44,023  56,598  54,907 

Special  Visits  to  the  Sick  ....  86,487  111,019  137,955 

Families  helped 5,152  5,782  7,152 

Number  of  visits  by  Stake  Re- 
lief Society  Officers  to 
Wards    5,614  4,734  5,364 

Number  of  visits  made  by  Re- 
lief Society  ward  teachers 
during  the  year 128,912         391,204         512,998 

Number  of  days  spent  in  Tem- 
ple Work  37,933  61,213  65,016 

ERRORS  IN  COMPILATION  OF  STAKE  REPORTS 

Correctly  compiled  reports : — Granite,  Blackfoot,  Carbon, 
Cottonwood,  Emery,  Kanab,  Liberty,  North  Sevier,  North  Weber, 
Portneuf,  Shelley,  Taylor,  Tooele,  Wasatch,  Woodruff,  Yellow- 
stone, Western  States  Mission,  Southern  States  Mission. 

One  Error: — Alpine,  Bannock,  Beaver,  Benson,  Boise,  Blaine, 
Curlew,  Ensign,  Garfield,  Lost  River,  Maricopa,  Millard,  Mont- 
pelier,  Oneida,  Pioneer,  Snowflake,  South  Sanpete,  Union,  North- 
ern States  Mission.  ^ 

Tzvo  Errors'. — Bingham,  Duchesne,  Franklin,  Parowan,  Po- 
catello,  St.  Joseph,  Salt  Lake,  Uintah,  Weber,  Canadian  Mission. 

More  than  tzvo  Errors: — Bear  Lake,  Big  Horn,  Cache,  Cas- 
sia, Idaho,  St.  Johns,  Star  Valley,  Tintic,  Alberta,  Box  Elder, 
Juab,  Logan,  North  Sanpete,  South  Davis,  St.  George,  Summit, 
Twin  Falls,  Young,  Juarez,  North  Davis,  Nebo,  Wayne,  Bear 
River,  Morgan,  Ogden,  Raft  River,  Utah,  Hyrum,  San  Juan, 
Deseret,  California  Mission,  Rigby,  Panguitch,  Malad,  Moapa, 
Central  States  Mission,  Burley,  Roosevelt,  Jordan,  Samoan  Mis- 
sion, Teton,  Fremont,  Eastern  States,  San  Luis,  Sevier,  South 
Sevier,  Northwestern  States  Mission. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Motto- — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS.   CLARISSA   SMITH   WILLIAMS  ....  President 

MRS.   LUCY  JANE   BRIMHALL   KNIGHT         -  -  -  First  Counselor 

MRS.   LOUISA  YATES   ROBINSON         -  .  .  .         Second  Counselor 

MRS.    AMY    BROWN    LYMAN  -  -  -  Secretary    and  Treasurer 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Mrs.    Susa   Young  Gates         Mrs.   Lelene  Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  Mrs.   Lottie  Paul  Baxter  Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds   Smith 

Miss   Sarah   M.   McLelland     Mrs.   Julia   Childs  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.    Cora   Bennion  Mrs.  Rosanna  C.  Irvine 

Mrs.    Lizzie   Thomas   Edward,    Music  Director 
Miss   Edna   Coray,   Organist 

RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 
Editor  .......  SusA    Young    Gates 

Business   Manager  ......  Janette   A.    Hyde 

Assistant   Manager         ......  .Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IX  MAY,  1922  No.  5 


JUST  MOTHERING 

Do  you  know  there  are  many  people  in  this  world'  who  need 
just  mothering  more  than  they  need  any  other  possible  thing,? 
Just  mothering — for  the  lonely,  struggling  girl  who  has  come 
from  far  across  the  sea,  who  may  earn  enough  with  her  hands 
to  feed  body  and  brain,  but  whose  hungry  eyes  look  out  with 
piteous  inquiry  into  our  homes  and  into  our  own  eyes.  And 
why?  We  are  so  busy,  so  selfishly  absorbed  in  ourselves  and 
in  mothering  those  nearest  and  dearest  that  we  can't  possil^ly 
take  time  or  thought  to  mother  the  girl  who  sews  for  us,  who 
washes  and  cleans  for  us,  or  who  teaches  the  school  as  a 
stranger  in  our  town. 

And  the  boy?  Missionary,  perhaps,  student  perhaps,  con- 
vert fxom  another  state  or  country?  Alone,  without  friends 
or  kindred — just  a  boy  in  our  neighborhood — but  O,  so  starved 
for  a  little  mothering,  not  the — "it's-my-duty-kind,"  but  he 
is  hungry  for  just  old-fashioned  mothering. 

And  that  husband  of  ours?  He  may  be  thirty  or  sixty — 
but  he  longs  always  foir  the  sweet,  gently  considerate  mother- 
ing that  he  got  from  his  own  sainted  mother.  Ten  chances  to 
cne  he  has  long  been  shoved  aside  hj  the  children;  and  he,  too, 
looks  hungrily  on  while  his  wife  cuddles  and  pets  and  waits  on 
every  child  in  the  house  from  six  months  to  sixteen  years  old. 
If  he  gets  his  buttons  sewed  on,  his  necktie  adjusted,  cr  his 


290  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

new  suit  appraised  and  approved  it  is  under  protest  from  the 
children,  and  the  task  is  performed  with  dull  indifference  or 
sharp,  hurry  by  the  mother  of  his  boys.  It  isn't  the  pies  and 
biscuits  which  his  mother  made  or  still  makes  which  draws  his 
longing  thoughts  and  willing  feet  to  her  memory  or  to  her 
actual  door;  it  is  the  sub-conscious  longing  of  the  boy  who 
never  grows  up  for  the  petting  and  mothering  that  went  witn 
the  pie.  He  does  the  fathering  well  enough,  he  has  to,  or 
there'd  be  no  house  to  live  in,  no  food  to  cook  or  eat;  but  his 
young  or  his  old  wife  just  naturally  ceased  to  mother  him 
after  the  first  baby  came.  Have  you  ever  noticed  how  happy 
a  childless  couple  are?  And  some  old  people  whose  children 
have  left  the  home  of  the  father  and  mother,  with  plenty  ol 
time  to  get  back  to  the  old  sweetheart  footing?  Lovers  dote 
on  petting — not  alone  because  the  perpetuation  of  the  race 
depends  vipon  the  fulfilment  of  the  mating  instinct,  but  prin- 
cipally because  each  needs  the  other,  each  encourages,  sympath- 
izes with  the  other,  and  focuses  all  thought  upon  the  virtues 
and  superior  gifts  of  the  other.  "Make  a  fuss  over  me,"  ran 
the  popular  song  of  a  decade  ago — and  therein  was  voiced  a 
truth  as  old  as  eternity. 

O,  you  dear  blessed  Relief  Society  teachers  ,  that's  the  real 
contribution  you  have  made  to  the  Church  and  to  the  world ; 
it  i?  not  so  much  the  pound  of  sugar,  the  bar  of  soap,  or  the 
ten-dollar  bill  you  have  taken  to  the  homes  of  the  needy  the 
sick  or  the  disheartened ;  it  is  the  mothering  of  the  little  widow, 
the  petting  of  the  orphaned  children,  the  neighborly  interest 
you  have  shown  in  the  new  convert,  and  the  loving  solicitude 
you  have  manifested  to  the  lonely,  aged  one  whose  pillow  was 
wet  with  tears  of  gratitude  after  your  gentle  feet  had  turned 
from  the  door.  No  one  can  measure,  not  even  the  angels,  the 
far-flung  values  of  mothering — just  homely,  old-fashioned  moth- 
ering on  the  human  race.  Our  heavenly  Mother  knows — she 
knows — and  she  knows  that  our  heavenly  Father  knows. 

NOTE 

By  Nephi  Anderson 

''There  isn't  a  workman,  I  venture  to  say,  in  any  city  or  town 
or  even  large  village,  in  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the 
United  States,  who  has  any  social  recognition,  if  he  is  still 
working  at  his  trade.  I  don't  mean,  merely,  that  he  is  excluded 
from  rich  and  fashionable  society,  but  from  the  society  of  the 

average  educated  people The  severance  of  the  man  who 

works  for  his  living  with  his  hands,  from  the  man  who  does  not 
work  for  his  living  with  his  hands,  is  so  complete,  and  apparently 


EDITORIAL  291 

so  final,  that  nobody  even  imagines  anything  else,  not  even  in 
fiction" — William  Dean  Howells,  in  A  Traveler  From  Altruvia. 

It  seems  a  pity  that  William  Deal  Howells,  that  "Dean 
of  American  Literature,"  conld  not  have  been  acquainted  suf- 
ficiently with  the  "Mormons" — their  life  and'  religion,  so  that  he 
could  have  made  an  exception  to  the  sweeping  declaration  regard- 
ing the  standing  of  a  man  who  works  for  his  living  with  his  hands 
in  contrast  to  the  man  who  does  not.  Such  a  keen  abserver  of 
life  as  the  author  of  The  Treaveler  From  Altrnria  was  no 
doubt  justified  in  making  the  statement  which  he  did  on  the 
present  condition  or  organized  society  not  only  in  these  United 
States,  but  in  every  other  civilized  nation. 

It  is  true  that  there  is  in  modern  society  a  distinct  cleavage 
between  the  man  who  works  with  his  hands  and  the  man  who  does 
not;  and  this  is  strikingly  true  in  Christian  communities,  although 
the  religion  of  these  same  Christians  plainly  teach  that,  all 
other  things  being  equal,  there  should  be  no  social  distinctions 
between  these  two  classes;  for,  Paul  says:  "By  one  spirit  are 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles, 
whether  we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  all  made  to  drink 
into  one   spirit." 

The  test  of  any  profession  of  religion  is  its  effects  on  the 
actual  living  conditions  of  its  professors-.  The  Latter-day  Saints 
claim  they  have  the  religion  spoken  of  by  Paul,  and  by  the 
Master  himself,  as  making  for  oneness  and  equality,  not  only  in 
an  ethical  sense,  but  in  actual  contact  of  everyday  life.  If  the 
religion  of  Jesus  Christ  teaches  one  truth  more  emphatically 
than  another,  it  is  that  honest  labor  of  all  kinds  is  equally  honor- 
able, and  should  constitute  no  bar  to  the  social  intercourse  which 
is  so  essential  in  a  community  professing  a  unity  of  faith. 

In  every  "Mormon"  community  we  find  ample  proof  that  this 
unity  and  brotherly  love  is  no  mere  theory.  The  bishop  of  the 
ward  is  frequently  the  town  carpenter.  The  stake  president  is  very 
often  a  farmer.  The  teacher  of  the  theological  class  in  the 
Sunday  school  may  be  the  village  shoemaker.  All  these  meet  on 
a  perfectly  equal  social  plane  on  many  occasions,  with  the  high 
school  principal,  the  merchant,  or  the  banker.  The  gardener  may 
be  the  spiritual  adviser  of  the  capitalist.  The  wife  of  the  banker 
visits  with  the  wife  of  the  bricklayer.  The  son  of  the  teamster 
marries  the  daughter  of  the  college  professor.  Character  only 
is  the  test  which  makes  for  class  distinction  with  true  Latter-day 
Saints. 

William  Dean  Howells'  severe  indictment  against  the  world 
must  very  likely  stand;  but  the  Latter-day  Saints,  having  come 
out  of  the  world,  cannot  be  truthfully  included  in  this  criticism 
of  the  world's  weakness,  unfairness,  and  selfishness. 


THE  FAMILY  TREE 

Our  fathers  planted  the  family  tree 

And  tended  it  with  anxious  zeal ; 
What  did  they  know,  what  could  they  see, 

Of  future  cares  or  of  future  weal? 
Long"  have  those  heroes  been  asleep, 

Leaving  the  labor  to  you  and  to  me ; 
Many  the  sons  and  daughters  keep 

For  good  or  for  ill  the  family  tree. 

Much  has  been  done,  there  is  much  to  do ; 

What  shall  we  answer,  what  shall  we  say? 
Have  we  kept  the  faith,  have  we  all  been  true? 

In  the  present  light  of  a  later  day, 
Of  future  labors,  of  future  light. 

What  do  we  know,  what  can  we  see? 
From  the  planting  of  oh,  so  long  ago, 

What  shall  the  harvest  be? 

— Israel  Bennion,  1920 


GOLDENROD 

I've  loved  the  little  wayward  paths  that  hurry  up  the  hill. 

And  never  tire  all  the  day,  but  lure  me  on  until 

My  weary  road  is  left  behind  to  journey  where  it  will. 

That  way  the  blythe-souled  goldenrod,  her  summer  to  beguile, 
Crowds  nigh  against  the  footway  to  give  and  take  a  smile — 
Ah,  Loveliness,  but  summer  is  such  a  little  while ! 

And  why  you  are,  of  all  my  loves,  the  love  I  must  confess 
Has  thralled  the  rover's  heart  of  me,  I  cannot  tell,  unless 
It  is  that  round  my  joy  you  fling  a  sweet  regretfulness. 

I've  loved  the  way — I've  said  it  was  a  gracious  way  I  trod. 
Whichever  way  my  chancing  feet  have  found  you,  goldenrod — 
Each  little  upward  path  we  took,  a  nearer  one  to  God. 

Riveina  Lundgren. 


iJiiiiiimiiiNiimimii iiiuiiimiiiiiili iiiii mi iiiiiiii i iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiii iiiiitiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiimig 


To  the  Agents  and  Friends  of  the  Mag- 
azine who  are  Taking  Subscriptions 

It  was  unanimously  decided  at  the  Octo- 
ber Conference  by  the  officers  and  mem- 
bers present  rather  than  raise  the  price 
of  the  magazine,  we  would  ask  the  agents 
and  friends  for  the  present  to  secure  sub- 
scriptions without  the  customary  10  per 
cent  discount. 

We  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
more  than  one-half  of  the  subscriptions  re- 
ceived so  far  have  had  the  percentage  de- 
ducted, which  is  not  in  accordance  with  the 
general  understanding  of  the  Magazine  man- 
agement and  officers  present  at  the  confer- 
ence. 

WUl  you  kindly  give  this  matter  your  at- 
tention and  give  these  facts  as  wide  pub- 
licity as  possible  in  order  that  the  subscrip- 
tions which  we  receive  hereafter,  will  be 
accompanied  with  the  full  amount  of  the 
price  of  the  magazine,  which  is  $1.00. 
Sincerely, 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


iiiimiiiiiinniii>ii>ii>i""""""""""""i<"">""""""""""""""""""'''''"''"i'ii'iii"i''iiii'''"'''''''"'''''''"'"''''^ 


ftHiiiiiniiilinillliliiluiilliiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiillililiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiinniiiniiiiiMiiinnniiiiiniMniiiiinMirniiiiirriiniiiiiMiiiiiiinliiiiiiiiiilMliiiituiiiiii^ 

I  To  the  I 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  Your 
Expiration  I 


iiiiiniininiiinmiiiiimriiiimmiiiniiiiniiiiininuiiiriniiiiiiiiiiiiininiiniiiiiiiiniiNiiiiiiniuiiMiiiiiiiiiiMiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiuiiMiiiiiriJiiHJiNiiMiinnniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil 
'Ji>"i iiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiii I I I mil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiimiiiiii iiiiiiiiii iMiiiniiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimilllimilL' 

I  THE  FLOWER  SHOP  I 

I  ELIZABETH    HUTH,    Prop.  | 

I  Telephone  73  I 

I      ECCLES  BLDG.,  OGDEN  AT  McINTYRE'S      | 

niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii; 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  •  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  3223   -   P.O.BOX  /  7/3    '   SALT  LAKE  C/TT 


i<iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniitiiiiiiiiiiititiiniii;: 


Service  Press 

Better  Printers  of  Better  Printing 
Phone  Was.  4044 


228  West  Broadway 


Salt  Lake  City 


;iliiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii? 
::uiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii(iiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiniiii>2 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

iiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHniiiiniiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiniiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiimiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitmtii 

Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — recipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 

Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 


I  When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

MliiiMiiiiiiniinininiininiininiiiiniiiMtiiiinuini[iiiMin»itiiiitriniiniiiiiiinniniMiniriiMiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiMriiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii7 


siiiiiiiiiiiiililiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii mil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiie 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 

Best  in  the  Market  | 

WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME-36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY  | 


•  '-^i' 


RECOMMENDED  BY  PATRONS.    REFERENCES  FURNISHED 
Made  especially  for  L.  D.  S.   Churches,   and   successfully  used   in  Utah 
and  Inter-mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Europe, 
and  Pacific  Islands.     Basic  metal,   Nickel  Silver,  heavily  plated   with   Solid 
Silver. 

SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE 
Satisfaction  guaranteed-      Inquiries  cheerfully  answered 
THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 

Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921. 
**I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual  Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trayt 
and  the  proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything  arrived   in   good   condition.     We  are   very  pleased  with   it. 
I  take  this  occasion  to  thank  yon  for  your  kindness." 

Bureau  of  Information 


Temple  Block 


Sdt  Late  City     I 


I  Mention   Relief  Society   Magasine  1 

iliiiiliiiiiiliimiimmimiimiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiininiMiiiiiiniMiiinMiiiiniiiiiriiiiiiHMiMiiiuuiiiniinniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiim 

uiiiimiimiiiiiiimuiiiiiHimiiiinnmiiiiiiinnniiMiiiiiiiniiiMiiiiiiniiinuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiininiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim^^^^ 

I  Ask  Your  Dealer  forZ.C.M.I.  I 
Boys'  School 
SHOES 

I                             When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

^tiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII iiitiiiiiimimtmmiimimiiiiimiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimmiS 


PicncEs 


FOOD  PBODUCTS 


Pofk%B<2^ns 

TofntKtocs 

SaucrkfTJUT 

Tctnotto  Soup 
Hohnin^ 

Tbnaio  Cafsup 
Pumpkin 

3YRUP 


^anatorUy  Pax:k6(l  ^Everlastingly  Backed  by 

UIAHC/INNIMG& 

'ihe  X)adcLy  of  *£m  M .  O^deiv  Since  1883 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magasint 


'— t  li  e  favorite 
in  most  Utah 
homes  for  34 
years.  Buy 
Pierce's  by  the 
case. 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.  Grant,  President. 
Anthony   W.    Ivins,   Vice-President. 
Charles  W.    Nibley,   Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.   Burton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,   Assistant  Cashier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 
Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


An  Appropriate  Gift— 

A  Bound  Volume 
of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine 

Following  are  the  ones  we  have  on 
hand: 

12  Vols,  of  1915  Cloth  Bound  $1.75 

1  Vol.  of  1918  Leather  Bound     2.00 

2  Vols,  of  1919  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
1  Vol.  of  1919  Leather  Bound  3.00 
6  Vols,  of  1920  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
10     Vols,     of     1920     Leather 

Bound  3.00 

15c  Extra  for  postage 

All  orders  should  be  addressed  to 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Room 

22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


^mm^mmmtmim 


Was.  912 


,««Mtt«|^ 


•y 


Was.  912 


desgr 


•NVlTATlO 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


•a 
n 


>i 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral  Directors  to  the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Trcas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note< 
worthy  eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 


Mention   Relief  Society  Magazine 


Was.  912 


tcy. 


RELIEFSOCIErf^ 

Magazine 


I 


0^0 


'^^M 
.^^u 

^^^{ 


«e 


Vol.  IX 


JUNE,  1922 


No.  6 


You  will  find  insp&ation  and  infor- 
mation in  the 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE 

MINUTES 

Read  Remarks  by: 
Pres.  Clarissa  Smith  Williams 
Counselors  Knight  and  Robison 
Sec.  Amy  Brown  Lyman 
Mrs.  Augusta  W.  Grant 
Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 
Copy 

Entered    as    second-class    matter    at    the    Post    Office, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


%\ 


tczi 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  TfflS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  yoar  leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment*  y«o  de»iro,  select  yoni 
wants  from  this  list  and  send  order  direct  to  us.  We  will  prepay  all  posUf* 
t«  any  part  of  the  United  Sutes.    Samples  submitted  apon  request. 


Style  Price 

1  Special  Summer  weight $  .95 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.     1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauze  1.50 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached 2.00 

3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached      2.00 
75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 


Style  Price 

100  Cotton,  heavy  wt.,  bleached....  2.95 

50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached 2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight....  4.25 

65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached    3.75 

305  Australian  wool,  It.  wt 6.00 

1922  Pure  Glove  Silk 7.75 


The  only  approved  Garments  made  with  wide  flaps  at  back,  bottom  holes  for 
better  fastening  down  front,  and  set-in  shoulder  pieces  to  prevent  sleeves  stretching. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

70  Main  St.  Salt  Lake  City 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is    the     only 

phonograph 

which    has 

the     non-set 

automatic 
stop. 

$100.00 

For  this  Beauty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 


?6j-3-S  MAIN»7fiii'"Ti'ri'Pi|-in  IB      "^ 
'OUDER  TMAM  THE    STATE  OP  UTAM 

Mention   Relief  Society  Magazine 


uiiMiiiMiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiniitntiiniininiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinn 

i    Engraved  tVedding  Announcements  | 

I                You  will  find  that  wedding  invitations  which  attract  you  at  once  by  1 

I        their  unusual  beauty  and  style  are  from —  I 

I                  The  House  of  Pembroke  | 

I        22  East  3rd  South                                                                             Salt  Lake  City  | 

I                        Samples  sent  on  request.    Mail  orders  promptly  cared  for.  | 

I                                                              Reasonable  Prices  I 

^iimiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiniiHniiniiiiiiiiiiiiriiHininiiiMiiiniiHiiinniniiiHniiiuiininiiiiiniMHiiiiiniiiiinininiiniintiiniiiiiiiiniiiiininiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiininiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiimiil 
^iHiniiiiiiiiiiinninniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiMiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiMiiMriMMniiriinMuinnMiiiniiniiiiniiMiiiiiMiiiniiinriiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii'^ 

I   HOUSEHOLD  TREASURERS  I 

I        In  this  day  of  household  economics  the  lady  of  the  home  has,  to  a  great  i 

i         extent,  become  the  house  treasurer  and  financier — it  is  she  who  carries  I 

i         the  pocketbook,  in  other  words,  it  is  she  who  should  supervise  the  bank  I 

I         account.  | 

I        To  these  good  ladies  we  suggest  the  use  of  the  check  book.    It  is  the  I 

I         modern,    economic    and    convenient    way    to    handle    money.      The    bank  I- 

I         check  is  a  good  receipt  for  money  paid   out  on   household  accounts —  It  = 

i        is  a  bookkeeper.  | 

I                                                                    TRY  THE  BANK  PLAN.  | 

National  Bank  of  Commerce 

I                                                                            OGDEN,  UTAH  I 

i                                           When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine                                      -  % 

^llimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiriitiii tiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiin nii i iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii i iiiiiiii mi iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiMiiiiiiiinii 

uiiiiiiiininiiiininriiiiiiMiniiiiiiiiniiniiiiniiHiMiMiiiiniiMiiiiMiiMniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiEiriiiiiiii{riiiiiiiiiiiiiii'- 

I  Latter-Day  Saints  Garments  I 

I                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

I     No.                                                                   No.  I 

I     104      Light        Summer        Weight               124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  I 

I                     (Bleached  $1.40       150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00  I 

I     ;ii  V^Y  "^^'^'^^'  cottoiL...  1.50       110  Medium   wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

i     120  Light   weight,   bleached 1.75      n^  n                 i       •      ,                      . i 

I     160  Medium  weight,  cotton 1.75      ^^^  ^^^^  ^««^'  ^^^^^ 4-00  I 

I     122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00       H^  Snow   White    Silkaline 3.40  | 

I     190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25      118  All  Merino  Wool 5  50  i 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.                "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"               Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  I 

'-jiiiiiMiininMiiininiinniniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiMniiiinniiiiNiriiiiiinniiinnininiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJiiJiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii? 
^iiiMiiiiiiiiriiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiMiiMnininiiiMiniiMiiiriniiiiiiriiNiiMiMiinuiniiniiininiiinMiiiiiHiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiinnniriiMnimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinimiiiiiiiiiiiu^^ 

I   Attention,  Friends: 

I      If  you  are  looking  for  something  appropriate  to  give  your  I 

I      son  or  daughter  for  graduation,  call  on  | 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

I                                                       The  Reliable  Jew^eler  | 

I      64  So.  Main  St.      Phone  W.  1821      Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

I                                              When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine  | 
r<iililiiiiiiiiimilllllllliliimiliiMiiiiiinniliiininiiiiiiriiiinii!iiiMriiiHiriijiiiiiiriiiinniMiniiiiinriiriiiiiiiniiiniiiiriiriniiiMniininiiininriMiiriiinninMiMrnnuriiriinin 


The  Ilelief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS 

JUNE,  1922 

Relief  Society  Assembly  Hall  and  Board  Meeting  Room.  . .  .Frontispiece 

Keep  on  the  Key Joseph  H.  Dean  293 

General  Conference  of  Relief  Society Amy  Brown  Lyman  295 

Teachers'  Topics  for  July  and  August 343 

Editorial :     The  Measure  of  Success 344 

Smoking  and  Non-Smoking  Women Will  H.  Brown  346 


ADVERTISERS'  DIRECTORY 

Patronize  those  who  patronize  us. 
BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION,  Temple  Block,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  61-3-5  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DESERET  BOOK  CO.,  44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
THE  DESERET  NEWS,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
FLOWER  SHOP,  Eccles  BLdg.,  Ogden,  Utah. 
KJIELEY'S,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS,  657  Iverson  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
McCONAHAY,  Jeweler,  64  So.  Main  St.,  Phone  W.  1821. 
NATIONAL  BANK  OF  COMMERCE,  Ogden,  Utah. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY   BURIAL   CLOTHES   DEPARTMENT,  Bishop's  Building  Salt 

Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SERVICE  PRESS  PRINTERS,  228  W.  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY,  251-57  East  1st  South. 
UTAH  CANNING  COMPANY,  Ogden,  Utah. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Keep  on  the  Key 

J.  H.  Dean 

No  matter  what  may  be  your  part, 

Keep  on  the  key. 
Watch  the  leader  from  the  start. 

And  keep  the  key. 
If  you  find  your  "ear"  is  wrong. 
Can't  tell  if  you're  "off  or  "on," 
Don't  keep  on  and  spoil  the  song. 

Get  on  the  key. 

Some   one's   surely  watching   you. 

So  keep  in  step. 
Watching  everything  you  do. 

Do  keep  in  step. 
You  will  surely  look  a  clown 
If  you're  bobbing  up  and  down 
Out  of  time  with  all  around. 

So  keep  in  step. 

If  things  still  are  "out  of  whack," 

Try  harmony. 
Like  as  not  you're  off  the  track. 

Try  harmony. 
Study  that  an  hour  a  day. 
You  will  find  that  it  will  pay. 
Even  if  you  have  to  pray 

For  harmony. 

It's  important,  too,  I  find 

To  learn  to  quit. 
Don't  come  in   one  note  behind. 

Learn  when  to  quit. 
Some  folks  never  get  that  trick. 
If  they've  said  it  ,there  they  stick. 
Making  everybody  sick; 

It's  time  to  quit. 


GENERAL  ASSEMBLY   ROOM,   FOURTH    FLOOR   BISHOP's   BUILDING 


RELIEF    SOCIETY    GENERAL    BOARD    MEETING    ROOM 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  JUNE,  1922  No.6 


General  Conference  of  Relief  Society 

Amy  Brozvn  Lyman,  General  Secretary 

The  annual  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  was  held  in  Salt 
Lake  City  on  April  4  and  5.  1922.  The  large  attendance  and  the 
keen  interest  manifested  throughout  were  most  gratifying  and 
inspiring.  Never  before  at  a  Relief  Society  conference  has 
the  capacity  of  the  Assembly  Hall  been  so  taxed  as  it  was  at  the 
afternoon  session,  when  with  breathless  silence.  2800  earnest, 
responsive.  Relief  Society  workers  listened  with  rapt  attention 
to  the  program  which  covered  more  than  two  hours'  time.  There 
were  five  meetings  in  all,  three  of  them  were  for  officers  and 
two  were  general  sessions.  The  conference  opened  with  a  business 
meeting  of  stake  officers  which  was  followd  in  the  afternoon  by  a 
meeting  for  stake  officers  and  ward  presidents.  The  second  day 
was  devoted  to  general  sessions  held  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  and  orj 
Saturday,  the  8th,  a  special  meeting  was  held  for  stake  presidents. 

The  attendance  at  the  various  sessions  was  as  follows :  Gen- 
eral and  Stake  Officers'  meeting,  stakes  represented,  76 ;  stakes 
not  represented,  10;  general  board  members,  17;  mission  presi- 
dents, 2,  representing  the  Northwestern  states  and  the  Western 
states ;  other  mission  reprensentatives,  1  ;  a  local  member  from  the 
California  mission ;  stake  presidents,  49 ;  stake  counselors.  59 ; 
stake  secretaries,  treasurers,  and  assistants,  37 ;  stake  choristers, 
8:  stake  organists,  6;  stake  board  members,  146;  visitors,  7; 
total,  332.  Meeting  for  general  and  stake  officers  and  ward  presi- 
dents :  General  and  stake  officers,  332 ;  ward  presidents  and 
snecial  visitors,  168;  total.  500.  General  sessions  in  the  Assembly 
TTall.  morning  session.  2500 ;  afternoon  session,  2800.  Special 
meeting  for  stake  presidents  or  one  representative,  76  in  attend- 
ance. 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  general  chorister  for  the  Relief 
Society,  was  in  charge  of  the  music  which  was  most  appropriate 


296  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

and  inspiring.  She  was  assisted  by  Miss  Edna  Coray,  organist,  and 
the  Relief  Society  Choir. 

At  the  general  sessions,  among  the  especially  pleasing  num- 
bers were,  "I  waited  for  the  Lord,"  from  "Hymn  of  Praise,"  by 
Mendlessohn,  sung  by  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Laurinda  P.  Brew- 
erton,  Eva  Aird,  and  the  Relief  Society  Choir:  "The  heavens  are 
telling"  from  Haydn's  "Creation,"  by  Relief  Society  Choir, 
accompanied  by  instrumental  pupils  of  Clarence  Hawkins  ;  "Christ 
is  Risen,"  sung  by  Agnes  Olsen  Thomas,  Eva  Baird,  and  Relief 
Society  Choir. 

The  Pioneer  stake  furnished  a  group  of  ushers  who  were  in 
close  attendance  at  all  times,  and  handled  the  large  crowd  most 
efficiently. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  April  5,  the  General  Board  enter- 
tained the  stake  representatives  (two  from  each  stake)  at  a  thea- 
tre party  in  the  Salt  Lake  Theatre,  where  the  play"Sazy,"  which 
was  written  and  staged  under  the  direction  of  the  Utah  Stake 
Relief  Society,   was  presented. 

President  Clarissa  S.  Williams  presided  over  the  various 
sessions  of  the  conference,  and  gave  timely  advice  and  instructions 
in  detail  relating  to  many  important  phases  of  Relief  Society 
work. 

OFFICERS  MEETING 

MORNING    SESSION 

The  conference  was  opened  by  the  congregation  singing. 
"Zion  stands  with  hills  surrounded,"  which  was  followed  by  the 
invocation  by  Susa  Young  Gates. 

A  special  musical  number,  "My  Western  Home,"  composed 
by  Professor  Evan  Stephens,  was  sung  by  Laurinda  Brewerton, 
with  Prefessor  Stephens  accompanying. 

PRESIDENT   CLARISSA  S.   WILLIAMS 

Mrs.  Williams  made  the  opening  address  of  the  conference. 
She  extended  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  large  gathering  of  sisters, 
and  expressed  her  gratitude  and  appreciation  to  them  for  the 
splendid  spirit  of  love  and  cooperation  that  she  feels  exists  in  all 
the  organizations.  She  drew  attention  to  the  marvelous  growth  of 
the  Relief  Society  organization.  When  it  was  organized,  80  years 
ago,  on  the  17th  of  March,  its  charter  members  numbered  18.  The 
present  enrollment,  as  shown  by  the  last  report,  is  52,362  members. 
President  Williams  asked  that  a  special  effort  be  made  during  the 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  29? 

next  year,  to  raise  the  average  percent  of  attendance.  Of  the 
total  enrollment  of  52,362  the  average  attendance  is  only  17,308. 
As  a  special  mission  for  the  coming  year,  she  asked  the  officers 
to  endeavor  to  raise  the  average  attendance  to  26,000,  which 
would  be  about  50  per  cent  of  the  enrollment. 

President  Williams  reported  the  reorganizations  and  organ- 
izations occuring  since  October  conference,  and  bespoke  for  the 
new  officers  the  support  and  prayers  of  their  more  experienced 
fellow  workers,  and  she  expressed  the  appreciation  of  the  General 
Board  for  the  faithful  service  and  splendid  work  of  the  retired 
members.  President  Williams  also  paid  tribute  to  the  memory 
of  the  beautiful  lives  of  two  devoted  Relief  Society  workers  who 
had  been  called  by  death  during  the  year — Sister  Agnes  Herrick, 
former  counselor  in  Weber  stake,  and  Sister  Louise  Benson,  for 
many  years  president  of  Oneida  stake. 

Reorganizations:  Liberty  Stake,  October,  1921,  Mrs.  Lottie 
Paul  Baxter,  resigned ;  Mrs.  Myrtle  B.  Shurtliff,  appointed,  Pan- 
guitch  Stake,  October,  1921,  Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Cameron,  resigned; 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  W^  Henderson,  appointed.  Tooele  Stake,  Octo- 
ber, 1921— Mrs.  Alice  R.  Woolley,  resigned;  Mrs.  Maggie  W. 
Anderson,  appointed.  Jordan  Stake,  November,  17,  1921, 
Mrs.  Hilda  H.  Larsen,  resigned ;  Mrs.  Elfleda  Jensen,  appointed. 
Woodruff  Stake,  November  18,  1921 — Mrs.  Zina  Taggart,  re- 
signed ;  Mrs.  Esther  Thomas,  appointqd.  St.  Joseph  Stake, 
January,  1922 — Mrs.  Josephine  C.  Kimball,  resigned;  Mrs.  Ethel 
D.  Payne,  appointed.  South  Davis  Stake,  March,  1922 — Mrs. 
Elizabeth  G.  Ford,  resigned ;  Mrs.  Fred  Walton,  appointed. 

New  Zealand  Mission,  April,  1921— Mrs.  Ida  F.  Stott,  re-s 
signed:  Mrs.  Ida  A.  Taylor,  appointed. 

Organizations:  Lethbridge  Stake,  November  5,  6,  1921, — 
Mrs.  Mildred  Harvey,  appointed.  South  African  Mission,  Febru- 
ary,  1921, — Mrs.   Florence  Jenkins,  appointed. 

After  roll  call  the  annual  report  of  the  organizations  for 
1921  was  read  by  the  General  Secretary,  and  some  ot  fne  feature* 
of  the  report  commented  upon.   (See  May  Magazine.) 

MRS.   FANNY   C.   HARPER 

President  Juarez  Stake  Relief  Society 

Mrs.  Fannie  C.  Harper,  president  of  the  Juarez  Stake  Re- 
lief Society,  which  she  termed  the  smallest  stake  in  the  Church, 
gave  an  interesting  report  of  the  conditions  in  Mexico.  Since  the 
return  of  the  Saints  to  Mexico,  they  have  been  gradually  effect- 
ing a  reorganization,  and  the  Relief  Society  has  grown  from  one 


298  RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

ward  to  seven  wards  and  a  branch.  She  stated  that  the  Relief 
Society  had  presented  a  cantata,  "The  Opened  Door,"  and  also 
a  pageant  of  the  Relief  Society  with  considerable  success.  Mrs. 
Harper  made  the  interesting  statement  that  the  "Mormon"  women 
in  Mexico  had  been  of  great  service  in  establishing  peaceful  and 
friendly  relations  with  the  natives.  The  kind  and  courteous  treat- 
ment extended  to  their  opponents  by  the  "Mormon"  women  has 
won  for  them  many  friends  which  has  aided  greatly  in  making  for 
the  safety  of  the  colony. 

Mrs.  Harper  bore  the  following  testimony :  I  wish  to  tell 
how  the  Lord  safeguards  those  who  trust  in  him.  You  remember 
how  Villa  made  his  retreat  and  how  anxious  you  were  concern- 
ing the  safety  of  the  "Mormon"  people  living  in  Mexico.  We  were 
also  concerned,  and  the  people  were  wondering  what  would  be 
the  best  thing  for  them  to  do.  Many  of  the  people  were  pre- 
paring to  leave  the  colonies.  The  colony  I  lived  in  was  nine 
miles  from  the  train.  A  number  of  people  came  to  me  and  said : 
"Well,  Sister  Harper,  I  should  think  of  all  the  people  in  Mexico, 
you  would  leave  here,  because  you  haven't  any  family  or  ties 
here.  For  your  safety  and  for  your  loved  ones  in  the  North,  who 
are  very  anxious  concerning  your  welfare,  we  think  it  would  be 
the  best  thing  for  you  to  go  along  with  us."  I  began  to  think  it 
would  be  the  best  thing  for  me  to  go,  and  I  felt  if  the  Lord  im- 
pressed me  with  the  desire  to  go  I  would  leave.  I  commenced 
to  pray  to  the  Lord,  that  he  would  implant  in  my  heart  the  desire 
to  leave  that  land,  if  it  was  right  for  me  to  go,  and  that  my 
property  would  be  of  no  consideration  to  me  if  he  implanted  that 
desire  in  my  heart  to  go.  I  prayed  earnestly  to  know  his  mind  and 
will  concerning  my  going.  I  heard  a  voice  which  spoke  just  as 
plain  as  anybody  could  speak,  and  it  said  to  me,  "Stand  still  and 
see  the  salvation  of  the  Lord."  Immediately  all  fear  left  me. 
I  never  thought  of  being  afraid.  I  did  not  know  how  our  preserva- 
tion would  be  accomplished,  but  I  knew  the  Lord  would  be  with  us, 
and  I  said,  "No,  I  am  not  going,  I  am  going  to  stay  here."  And 
the  few  of  us  who  remained  can  bear  testimony  to  you  of  how 
the  Lord  preserved  us.  When  Villa  passed  through  the  colonies 
he  did  not  come  into  our  colonies,  but  passed  us  by.  When  asked 
why  he  did  not  go  through  the  "Monnon"  colonies  he  said  he 
did  not  know  why ;  but  we  never  saw  him  nor  his  men.  This  has 
always  been  a  wonderful  testimony  to  me  that  the  Lord  safeguards 
those  who  trust  in  him,  and  the  people  who  live  in  Mexico  have 
wonderful  testimonies  of  how  the  Lord  has  protected  and  preserv- 
ed the  people  who  have  remained  in  the  "Mormon"  colonies. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  299 

MRS.    MIMA   BROADBENT 

President  of  Wasatch  Stake  Relief  Society 

Mrs.  Mima  Broadbent,  president  of  the  Wasatch  stake,  gave 
a  stimulating  talk  about  the  activities  in  her  stake.  The  teachers 
of  the  Wasatch  stake  are  impressed  with  the  thought  that  their 
work  is  not  completed  when  the  monthly  visit  is  made.  They  are 
urged  to  have  the  interest  of  the  families  on  whom  they  call,  at 
heart,  and  to  plan  something  special  for  their  group  at  least  once 
a  year.  The  stake  offered  a  pennant  as  a  prize  for  the  ward  which 
reported  100  per  cent  in  their  ward  teaching,  with  the  result  that 
three  wards  attained  the  100  per  cent  mark,  and  all  the  other 
wards  were  above  80  per  cent.  Scripture  reading  in  the  homes 
has  been  urged,  and  at  present  fifty  per  cent  of  the  members  are 
engaged  in  reading  the  Book  of  Mormon.  In  an  effort  to  increase 
the  percent  of  attendance,  a  ward  contest  was  held,  with  a  prize 
of  a  dozen  son^  books  for  the  ward  securing  the  highest  average 
attendance,  and  with  a  penalty  of  giving  a  stake  Relief  Society 
party,  imposed  on  the  ward  with  the  lowest  attendance. 

Considerable  civic  work  has  been  done  by  the  stake,  such  as 
beautifying  the  wards  and  chapels,  and  assisting  the  community  in 
a  financial  way  in  securing  play  ground  apparatus.  In  speaking 
of  testimony  meetings,  Mrs.  Broadbent  said:  "During  the  first 
part  of  1921  we  set  apart  one  meeting  a  month  for  a  testimony 
meeting.  The  theme  for  each  meeting  is  previously  prepared,  and 
each  ward  asked  to  emphasize  that  subject,  and  all  the  sisters 
throughout  the  stake  take  part  in  it.  No  matter  what  accomplish- 
ments we  may  make  in  lessons  or  putting  over  other  activities, 
there  is  nothing  so  priceless  to  us  as  a  testimony  of  the  gospel ;  it 
is  the  thing  we  try  to  impress  upon  the  hearts  of  our  members 
and  our  children,  for  a  testimony  of  the  gospel  we  regard  as  the 
most  precious  legacy  we  could  leave  them.  Without  spiritual  food 
the  temporal  food  will  not  be  satisfying.  We  are  continually  em- 
phasizing spirituality  and  the  mission  of  saving  souls,  and  we  al- 
ways try  to  keep  in  sight  the  great  goal  and  spiritual  work  which 
the  prophet  expected  us  to  do  in  our  Relief  Society  work." 

MRS.    KINNIE   B.    CAINE 

President  Cache  Stake  Relief  Society 

Mrs.  Kinnie  B.  Caine,  president  of  the  Cache  stake,  spoke 
of  her  stake  as  a  small  and  young  one.  It  is,  however,  well  organ- 
ized and  active  in  all  the  departments.  During  the  winter,  because 
of  financial  depression,  special  emphasis  has  been  placed  on  their 


300  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

relief  work.|  The  Relief  Society  has  worked  diligently  in  collect- 
ing and  making  over  old  clothing  for  distribution  in  the  com- 
munity. Some  of  this  remodeled  clothing  was  donated  by  the 
Relief  Society  to  the  local  Red  Cross,  and  some  was  kept  in  the 
wards  for  distribution.  In  Cache  stake  the  wards  have  worked 
out  a  plan  of  mutual  helpfulness,  so  that  a  particularly  poor  ward 
can  secure  assistance  from  a  ward  that  is  more  fortunate  and 
has  a  surplus.  The  Relief  Society  succeeded  in  clearing  up  a 
misunderstanding  in  the  school  situation.  Dissatisfaction  was  ex- 
pressed by  the  parents  because  of  half-day  sessions,  and  the  super- 
intendent of  schools  was  invited  to  address  a  Relief  Society  meet- 
ing. After  his  explanation  of  existing  conditions,  a  spirit  of 
cooperation  was  established.  A  canvass  of  the  wards  has  been  made 
and  special  parties  have  been  given  in  an  effort  to  increase  the 
attendance.  With  the  hope  of  carrying  a  little  cheer  to  the  sick 
and  elderly  people,  the  ward  Relief  Societies,  on  several  occasions, 
have  taken  a  luncheon,  and  held  a  little  social  hour  at  the  homes 
of  these  people.  Some  of  the  Cache  stake  board  members  visited 
the  Benson  stake  conference  in  order  to  observe  the  methods  and 
learn  of  their  activities,  and  the  visit,  they  decided,  was  very 
enjoyable  and  profitable.  The  testimony  meetings  are  the  most 
enjoyable  sessions  held.  Besides  being  comforting  they  are  in- 
spiring and  faith-promoting. 

INSTRUCTIONS 

President  Clarissa  S.  Wiliams  gave  the  following  instructions : 

Annual  Membership  and  Stake  Dues:  The  time  for  collect- 
ing the  annual  dues  has  been  extended  one  month.  Formerly,  the 
dues  were  supposed  to  be  collected  in  January,  sent  to  the  stakes 
by  February  1,  and  to  the  General  Office  by  the  end  of  February. 
At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  General  Board  it  was  decided  to  extend 
the  time  one  month.  The  nezv  ruiing'is  as  follozvs:  The  annual 
membership  dues  of  25  cents  should  be  paid  in  advance  during 
January  and  February  of  each  year.  This  fund  should  be  sent 
to  the  stake  secretary  not  later  than  February  28.  The  stake 
secretary  should  forward  the  amount  to  the  General  Secretary 
before  the  end  of  March.  Stake  dues  should  be  paid  in  advance 
in  January  and  February  of  each  year,  and  sent  to  the  stake  recre- 
tary  not  later  than  February  28. 

Transmitting:;  Information:  Stake  presidents  should  be  more 
careful  in  getting  information  received  at  conference  or  by  cir- 
cular letters,  to  the  ward  presidents.  That  this  is  not  always  care- 
fully done  is  made  obviousbythefactthat  the  general  office  receiv- 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  301 

es  frequent  inquiries  about  matters  that  have  been  explained  either 
at  conference  or  by  circular  letter  to  stake  presidents. 

Record  Books:  The  importance  of  the  stake  executive  of- 
ficers supervising-  the  business  of  the  ward  organization  v/as  point- 
ed out.  The  stake  officers  are  responsible  for  the  condition  of 
the  ward  records,  and  should  annually  go  over  the  business  of 
each  ward,  and  the  ward  record  books.  The  ward  books  should 
also  be  audited  by  the  ward  clerk.  During  the  last  year  it  has  been 
found  that  some  wards  have  been  rather  lax  in  regard  to  business 
matters.  Some  wards  have  mislaid  wheat  receipts  and  have  noth- 
ing to  show  for  wheat  deposits  in  the  Presiding  Bishop's  office, 
excepting  the  statement  in  the  annual  report.  One  ward  was 
holding  old  wheat  receipts  which  had  never  been  entered  in  the 
wheat  reports  nor  record  books.  So  far  as  the  books  were  con- 
cerned, the  ward  had  lost  track  of  them  entirely.  They  had  been 
kept  in  an  envelope  and  handed  down  from  president  to  president 
as  reorganizations  took  place,  and  when  a  new  president  was  re- 
cently put  in  this  ward  she  discovered  them.  The  officers  who  pre- 
ceded her  had  never  gone  over  the  papers.  In  another  stake  re- 
cently the  secretary  went  over  the  ward  record  books  and  ward 
business  and  found  that  nearly  all  of  the  wards  had  one  or  more 
Liberty  Bonds,  and  the  interest  coupons  had  been  clipped  from 
none  of  them.  The  stake  Relief  Society  record  books  and  all 
stake  business  should  be  inspected  frequently  by  the  Relief  Society 
presidency  and  books  should  be  audited  yearly  by  the  stake 
clerk. 

Relief  Society  Annual  and  Semi-annnal  Conferences:  In  the 
future  the  Relief  Society  will  hold  one  official  coiiierence  yeari)', 
in  April,  at  which  one  representative  from  every  stake  will  be 
required.  The  conference  in  October  will  consist  of  a  one-day 
session,  an  officers'  meeting  in  the  morning  and  a  general  meeting 
in  the  afternoon.  It  was  explained  further  that  this  action  has 
been  taken  because  many  stakes  are  financially  unable  to  send 
representatives  to  Salt  Lake  to  conference  twice  a  year  and  are 
still  very  anxious  to  get  all  official  instruction.  The  question 
has  been  repeatedly  asked,  which  of  the  two  conferences  is  the 
most  important  or  the  most  official  ?  It  was  the  aim  of  the  General 
Board  to  give  official  instruction  and  inaugurate  any  new  move- 
ment desirable,  at  the  April  conference  when  all  stakes  will  be 
requested  to  have  representatives  in  attendance.  At  the  October 
conference  the  plan  is  to  do  principally  follow-up  work. 

Transfer  of  Members :  President  Williams'  closing  instruc- 
tion was  that  when  members  move  from  one  ward  or  stake  to  an- 
other during  the  winter  months,  the  membership  should  be  held 
in  the  ward  where  the  regular  Church  recommend  is  held. 


302  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Counselor  Louise  Y.  Robison  suggested  that  in  each  ward  or- 
ganization there  should  be  a  member  appointed  to  receive  new 
members,  to  greet  them  and  see  that  they  are  introduced  to  others. 
It  often  happens  that  when  a  Relief  Society  woman  moves  to  a 
new  ward  and  attends  meeting,  no  notice  is  taken  of  her  and  she 
is  left  to  get  acquainted  as  best  she  can.  Sometimes  she  comes 
again,  which  of  course  she  should  do,  but  sometimes  she  does 
not.  Mrs.  Robison  also  discussed  the  transfer  of  members  from 
one  ward  to  another  and  the  following  committee  was  named,  to 
meet  during  the  noon  hour  and  consider  this  matter,  and  make 
recommendations  at  a  future  meeting:  Mrs.  Laura  J.  Adamson, 
of  Blaine  stake ;  Mrs.  Minnie  H.  Jensen,  of  Box  Elder  stake ;  Mrs. 
Julia  E.  Millier,  of  Yellowstone  stake,  Mrs.  Evelyn  Lyman,  of 
Union  stake ;  Mrs.  Alice  L.  Gardner,  of  Deseret  stake,  Mrs. 
Julia  A.  Richards,  of  Portneuf  stake.  This  committee  subse- 
quently submitted  the  following  recommendations,  which  were  ap- 
proved by  the  assembly : 

'^General  Board  of  Relief  Society: 

"We,  your  special  committee  on  transient  members,  respect- 
fully recommend : 

"When  a  member  moves  from  one  ward  to  another  within  the 
stake,  that  a  certificate  of  notificaton  from  the  ward  of  removal 
be  sent  to  the  stake  president  of  Relief  Society. 

"When  removals  from  stake  to  stake  occur,  a  letter  of  noti- 
fication be  sent  to  the  General  Board  from  the  stake  of  removal ; 
these  letters  to  designate,  if  possible,  the  ward  to  which  the  mem- 
bers have  moved,  and  in  every  case  to  give  standing  of  the 
members  in  the  Society. 

"We  further  recommend  that  the  teachers  in  each  district 
be  responsible  to  report  any  arrivals  in  their  districts  to  the  ward 
president,  and  that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  look  after  new 
members." 

MISS   EAGER 

Supervisor  of  Nurses'  Aids  Course 

Miss  Eager,  supervisor  of  the  Nurses'  Aids  Course  of  the 
L.  D.  S.  Hospital,  gave  a  brief  report  of  the  progress  of  the  work. 
She  expressed  a  regret  that  several  of  the  girls  had  been  unable 
to  complete  the  work  because  of  physical  unfitness,  and  she  urged 
that  great  care  be  taken  in  the  future  in  selecting  the  girls,  and  that 
the  physical  examination  required  for  entrance,  be  a  thorough  one. 
This  would  eliminate  much  expense   and  great  disappointment 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  303 

on  the  part  of  the  girls  and  their  families.  Miss  Eager  explained 
that  this  one  years'  Nurses'  Aids  Course  is  a  new  experiment  and 
that  the  girls  had  to  meet  the  prejudice  of  doctors  and  nurses, 
but  that  she  was  pleased  to  report  that  because  of  the  good 
work  of  the  girls,  much  of  the  prejudice  has  been  overcome,  and 
the  status  of  this  course  is  now  much  improved. 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  urged  the  Relief  Society  to  continue 
its  interest  in  the  nurse  movement,  and  to  enlist  girls  to  take  the 
various  nurse  courses  offered.  She  gave  the  following  detailed 
information  as  to  requirements,  allowances,  etc.,  of  the  Relief 
Society  Nurses'  Aids  Course,  the  L.  D.  S.,  the  Dee  and  the  Salt 
Lake  County  Hospital  courses : 

Relief  Society  Nurse/  Aids  Course :  Classes  of  ten  students 
entered  each  January  and  each  August.  Ages:  18  to  35.  Eighth 
grade  education,  or  equivalent  required.  No  tuition ;  one  month's 
'"^"^ritv  nursing  reouirel  Books  cost  about  $12.  Allowance  of 
$5  a  m.onth  for  each  student.  Recommendation  from  Relief 
Society  ward  president  required;  also  certificate  of  health  from 
doctor. 

L.  D.  S.  Hospital  Course:  3-year  course.  Ages:  19  to  30. 
Two  years'  high  school  education  required.  Allowance  monthly 
as  follows :  First  year,  $8 ;  second  year,  $9 ;  third  year,  $10. 

Dee  Hospital  Course  :  Requirements  parallel  those  of  L.  D.  S. 
Hospital.  Dee  Hospital  District  comprises  the  following  stakes : 
Curlew,  Box  Elder,  Weber,  Ogden,  North  Weber,  and  Morgan. 

Salt  Lake  County  Hospital  Course:  3-year  course.  Ages: 
19  to  31.  One  year's  high  school  education  required.  Monthly 
allowance  of  $15  during  entire  course. 

MATERNITY   WELFARE  WORK 

President  Williams  reported  that  the  General  Board,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  since  the  October  conference, 
has  been  considering  plans  for  the  introduction  in  the  Relief  Society 
of  a  maternity  welfare  work,  and  ways  and  means  of  financing 
and  carrying  forward  such  work.  Suggestions  and  recommenda- 
tions were  finally  made  to  the  First  Presidency,  which  were  ap- 
proved by  them.  Their  recommendations  have  been  embodied  in  a 
letter  which  is  sent  by  the  General  Board  to  the  Relief  Society 
stake  presidents  of  the  Church,  asking  for  the  support  of  the  Relief 
Society  in  inaugurating  this  movement,  and  asking  the  local  Relief 
Society  to  turn  the  interest  on  the  wheat  money,  from  July,  1919. 
to  the  General  Board,  to  finance  this  movement,  and  to  transfer 
the  wheat  fund,  where  it  has  not  already  been  done,  from  the 


304 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


1 
1 

,    b 

w 

TLI 

li    -J 

^ 

^■k 

pn 

iM 

n 

'V 

\    1 

B 

1 

J 

r   'fl 

er'^K 

%   ~f 

.'.i,»-j 
p^^ 

^^^^ 

tir--"'^-         ^^-i^^^i., 

f^^H 

w 

»  1 

P.    ^ 

GENERAL  SECRETARY  S  OFFICE 

1 

■  -..^^ 

■"^'-ISfea 

r« 

■ 

ill 

~-"    '^^Hfl 

1 

w^frE  H  Q 

Hi 

12^? 

H 

1 

Ht ."  <%  '*^HIH91 

nI^^^H 

^j 

MAGAZINE  EDITORS  OFFICE- 


MAGAZINE  MANAGER  S  OFFICE 


■    GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  305 

wards  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office.     The  letter  was  read 
bv  the  General  Secretary,  and  is  as  follows: 

"April  4,  1922. 
"To  Relief  Society  Stake  Presidents. 

"Dear  Sisters:  At  the  October,  1921,  Relief  Society  Confer- 
ence (General  Officers'  Meeting)  with  the  approval  and  consent 
of  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church,  the  General  Board  of  Re- 
lief Society  presented  for  the  consideration  of  the  stake  officers 
assembled,  the  matter  of  inaugurating  a  movement  in  the  interest 
of  maternity  and  motherhood  throughout  the  Church,  and  the 
proposition  of  having  the  interest  on  the  Relief  Society  Wheat 
Fund,  in  all  the  wards  of  the  Church,  turned  over  to  the  General 
Board  to  be  used  in  the  interest  of  the  movement. 

"President  Williams,  at  this  time,  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  expense  connected  with  childbirth  today  is  so  great  that 
many  young  couples  are  compelled  to  begin  the  rearing  of  families 
by  going  into  debt ;  also,  that  in  many  rural  districts,  prospective 
mothers  are  often  denied  the  opportunity  of  having  proper  advice 
or  instruction,  or  even  proper  care  at  these  critical  times. 

"Tt  was  explained  further  that  the  idea  of  the  General  Board 
would  be  to  proceed  slowly  and  carefully  in  the  matter,  but  with 
the  hope  that  ultimately  the  plan  might  include  the  establishment 
of  maternity  homes  or  cottages  in  some  of  the  larger  centers,  and 
some  form  of  maternity  nursing  service  in  the  rural  communities, 
including  maternity  centers.  The  stake  representatives  present, 
heartily  favorerl  a  movement  in  this  interest,  and  recounted  the 
great  need  in  the  various  communities  for  just  such  help  as  this 
would  supply. 

"The  Stake  Presidents  were  asked  to  think  the  matter  over, 
but  take  no  action  until  further  notice. 

"The  plan  of  inaugurating  and  establishing  this  work  and  of 
using  the  interest  on  the  wheat  money  from  and  after  July,  1919, 
has  been  carefully  considered  and  approved  by  the  First  Presidency 
and  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  and  they  have  authorized  us  to  pre- 
sent for  your  consideration,  the  proposition  that  the  interest  on  all 
the  Relief  Society  wheat  funds,  both  the  funds  held  in  the  Pre- 
siding Bishop's  Office  and  the  funds  held  in  the  ward  Relief 
Societies,  be  turned  over  to  the  General  Board  to  be  used  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  out  this  beneficent  and  worthy  movement. 

"It  is  contemplated  that  this  work  will  be  carried  forward  in 
the  various  communities  by  the  General  Board,  assisted  by  the 
local  Relief  Society  officers,  and  it  is  hoped  by  the  General 
Board  that,  in  connection  with  this  work,  the  Relief  Society  will  be 


306  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

able  to  cooperate  with  the  State  and  Federal  Government  in 
carrying  out  the  provisions  of  the  recently  enacted  maternity  bill. 

"The  First  Presidency  have  also  authorized  us  to  recommend 
for  your  consideration  the  proposition  that  the  wheat  funds  of  the 
entire  Church,  not  already  so  placed,  be  deposited  in  the  office 
of  the  Presiding  Bishopric;  the  interest  thereon  to  be  delivered 
to  the  General  Board  for  the  maternity  movement. 

"Inasmuch  as  the  wheat  fund  itself  is  a  permanent  wheat 
trust  fund  to  'be  guarded  sacredly  and  held  intact,  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  First  Presidency,  and  inasmuch  as  it  is  not 
available  for  local  use,  it  would  seem  advisable  and  desirable  to 
have  the  scattered  wheat  accounts  all  placed  in  a  central  fund  in 
the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office.  The  principal  would,  of  course, 
remain  intact,  and  each  ward  would  be  credited  with  the 
amount  deposited  and  hold  a  receipt  for  the  same.  If  at  any 
time,  in  the  opinion  of  the  First  Presidency,  it  would  seem 
desirable  to  return  these  funds  to  the  various  wards,  the  re- 
ceipts held  by  the  ward  presidents  would  promply  be  honored, 
and  the  transfer  could  readily  be  made. 

"Such  a  plan  would  be  much  simpler  and  more  expedient 
in  the  end.  It  would  insure  protection  to  the  fund  and  would 
eliminate  the  element  of  insecurity  of  this  fund,  which  some 
communities  have  felt  because  of  uncertain  financial  condi- 
tions. It  would  likewise  prevent  the  possibility  of  losing  sight 
of  the  fact  that  the  fund  is  a  trust  fund  and  remove  the 
danger  of  having  it  dissipated  by  using  it  for  miscellaneous 
purposes.  It  would  also  facilitate  business  transactions  in  con- 
nection with  the  proposed  new  use  of  the  interest. 

"In  carrying  forward  the  plan,  the  General  Authorities 
have  decided  to  call  in  all  wheat  receipts  that  have  been  issued 
by  the  Presiding  Bishopric  for  wheat  deposits,  and  in  lieu 
thereof,  issue  a  receipt  in  dollars,  based  on  3  cents  a  pound 
for  wheat  credit  now  held  in  the  Bishop's  Office. 

"Inasmuch  as  the  transaction  with  the  U.  S.  Government, 
when  the  wheat  was  purchased  from  the  Church  for  war  pur- 
poses, was  finally  consummated  in  July,  1919,  the  Presiding 
Bishopric  will  compute  the  interest  on  the  wheat  money  held 
in  the  Bishop's  Office  from  that  date  at  the  rate  of  four  per 
cent.  In  unison  with  this  plan,  it  is  requested  that  the  interest 
on  the  wheat  money  held  in  the  various  wards  be  computed 
from  the  same  time. 

"It  is  recommended  that  those  wards  which  have  wheat 
on  hand  at  the  present  time  stored  in  local  and  other  granaries, 
dispose  of  this  wheat  at  once  ,and  place  t(he  funds  derived 
therefrom  with  their  wheat  trust  fund  already  on  hand,  pre- 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  307 

paratory  to  sending  the  total  amount  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's 
Office. 

"In  accordance  with  this  plan  you  are  therefore  now  re- 
quested to  advise  with  the  president  of  your  stake,  and  to  take 
steps  at  once  to  put  this  plan  into  operation. 

"Definite  instructions  regarding  the  details  of  the  pro- 
cedure in  making  the  final  transfer  of  the  funds  to  the  Presid- 
ing Bishop's  Office  and  completing  the  transaction,  will  be 
sent  to  you  in  the  near  future. 

"Thanking  you  for  your  early  attention  to  this  matter, 
and  your  generous  cooperation  at  all  times,  we  are, 
"Very  sincerely  yours, 
"Clarissa  S.  Williams, 
"Jennie  B.   Knight, 
"Louise  Y.  Robison, 
"General  Presidency, 

"National  Woman's  Relief  Society. 
"Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
"General  Secretary, 
"28  Bishop's  Building, 
"Salt  Lake  City,  Utah." 

A  motion  was  made  by  Inez  K.  Allen  of  the  Utah  stake, 
and  seconded  by  Elizabeth  J.  Hart  of  Rigby  stake,  that  the  stake 
officers  indorse  this  movement,  and  carry  out  the  recommenda- 
tions to  the  letter.    The  motion  was  carried  unanimously. 

The  Relief  Society  visitors  were  invited  by  Mrs.  Lottie 
Paul  Baxter,  to  visit  the  clothing  workshop  and  storehouse  of 
the  five  Salt  Lake  City  stakes  where  splendid  work  is  being  done 
in  collecting,  sewing  and  distributing  clothing. 

The  meeting  was  brought  to  a  close  by  the  congregation 
singing  "We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a  prophet"  after  which  the 
benediction  was  pronounced  by  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon. 

OFFICERS'  MEETING 
afternoon  session 

The  first  number  of  the  afternoon  session  was  a  solo,  "My 
Faith  in  Thee,"  by  Robert  Williams. 

The  opening  prayer  was  offered  by  President  Mildred  Har- 
vey of  Lethbridge  stake. 

A  pleasing  duet,  "Rock  of  Ages,"  was  rendered  by  two 
children,  Lucile  Brewerton  and  Sherman  Burt.  Raymond  Wil- 
liams then  sang,  "It's  a  long  way  back  to  mother's  knee." 


308  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ENSIGN  STAKE  DEMONSTRATES  TEACHING 

Under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Elise  B,  Alder,  president,  the 
Ensign  stake  gave  a  demonstration  of  Rehef  Society  teaching. 
The  demonstration  consisted  of  four  domestic  scenes  depicting  dif- 
ferent home  conditions.  These  homes  were  all  visited  by  Relief 
Society  teachers  and  points  of  ineffective  and  meritorious  teaching 
were  brought  out.  The  scenes  in  their  order  were:  (1)  Mistak- 
en Ideas  of  Teaching.  (2)  Discouraging  Motherhood.  (3)  En- 
couraging Motherhood.  (4)  Ideal  Teaching.  The  parts  were  well 
acted,  and  the  lessons,  which  the  demonstration  aimed  to  teach, 
were  clearly  brought  out.  The  conversation  was  well  written  and 
all  of  the  characters  were  portrayed  with  a  great  deal  of  skill. 
By  clever  exageration,  the  idea  was  made  plain  and  emphatic 
that  gossiping  and  discussing  physical  ailments  (especially  to  the 
sick)  are  not  desirable  elements  in  teaching.  By  two  contrasting 
scenes  and  conversations,  an  effective  picture  was  given  of  the 
unhappiness  that  can  be  created  by  Relief  Society  teachers  who 
discourage  motherhood  and  of  the  courage  and  strength  that  they . 
can  impart  by  encouraging  motherhood.  The  last  scene  showed 
two  skillful  and  tactful  teachers,  arousing  the  interest  of  a  club 
woman  in  Relief  Society  and  in  her  neglected  religion. 

Following  the  demonstration.  Counselor  Jennie  B.  Knight  led 
a  discussion  on  Relief  Society  teaching.  She  emphasized  the 
features  of  the  demonstration  stating  that  the  teacher  in  order  to 
be  successful,  must  go  about  her  work  with  earnestness  and 
prayerfulness,  must,  have  a  message  to  take  to  the  families,  and 
must  be  tactful  and  skillful  in  meeting  Wiomen  indifferent  to 
Relief  Society  work.  In  reply  to  questions  raised.  Sister  Knight 
advised  that  where  non-L.  D.  S.  homes  are  to  be  visited,  that  the 
ward  presidents  select  some  one  special  to  make  such  visits. 

DISCUSSION  OF  SOCIAL  SERVICE  TOPICS 

President  Clarissa  S.  Williams  then  opened  the  discussion  of 
Social  Service  topics.  She  explained  the  advisability  of  individu- 
als contributing  to  some  organized  agency,  rather  than  attempting 
to  help  a  family  by  distributing  relief  themselves.  A  .Relief 
Agency  is  trained  to  make  investigations,  is  in  close  cooperation 
with  hospitals,  employment  agencies,  and,  is  aware  of  all  existing 
social  conditions,  all  of  which  makes  the  service  of  an  agency 
more  helpful  to  a  family  than  the  service  of  an  individual.  She 
urged  the  sisters  to  contribute  to  the  Relief  Society  rather  than 
to  spend  their  funds  on  individual  families. 

Responsibility  of  Relatives:     Mrs.  Amy  W.  Evans,  of  the 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  309 

General  Board,  spoke  of  the  responsibility  of  members  of  a  family 
itself,  for  its  old  or  dependent  members.  The  first  responsibility 
of  a  dependent  person  does  not  belong  to  the  church  or  county  but 
to  the  relatives  of  those  in  need.  This  has  been  recognized  by  the 
state  and  Mrs.  Evans  quoted  the  state  law,  which  declares  that 
parents,  brothers,  sisters,  grand-parents,  and  grand  children  are 
liable  for  the  support  of  a  dependent  person.  Before  giving  relief, 
the  agency  interested  should  investigate  thoroughly  and  see  if  atiy 
of  the  relatives  listed  above  are  able  to  care  for  the  person  in 
question. 

Cooperation  zvith  Bishops:  President  Williams  urged  close 
cooperation  of  the  Relief  Society  and  Bishops.  The  Bishops  have 
been  instructed  to  invite  the  Relief  Society  officers  to  meet  with 
them  once  a  month  to  discuss  relief  plans  for  the  various  families 
in  the  ward,  and  she  hoped  this  is  being  done. 

Employment  Agency:  Mrs.  Lottie  Paul  Baxter,  of  the 
General  Board,  announced  the  opening  of  an  employment  agency 
in  the  Relief  Society  General  Office.  She  asked  that  employers 
and  employees,  both  in  the  city  and  out  of  town,  register  at  this 
bureau  and  an  attempt  would  be  made  to  place  L.  D.  S.  girls  in 
suitable  L.  D.  S.  homes  and  in  other  reputable  places  of  employ- 
ment. 

Importance  of  Investigation:  President  Inez  Knight  Allen, 
of  Utah  stake,  gave  an  impressive  talk  on  the  importance  of 
investigation.  Women,  she  said,  are  all  endowed  with  a  certain 
amount  of  inquisitiveness  which  could  be  put  to  very  good  advant- 
age in  making  thorough  investigations.  She  said  that  merely 
administering  relief  without  learning  of  the  true  situation  is  like 
giving  paragoric  to  a  crying  baby  without  trying  to  determine 
its  ailment.  She  told  of  one  widow  who  lived  in  a  wretched  home 
and  the  first  impulse  of  the  visitor  was  to  move  her  to  a  differ- 
ent location.  A  long  and  thorough  investigation  showed  that  this 
would  be  an  unwise  step  as  it  would  remove  this  woman  from 
her  only  means  of  earning  a  livelihood — picking  fruit  and  doing 
housework  for  friends  who  did  not  object  to  having  the  children 
with  her  at  her  work.  After  the  bishop  and  relatives  had  been 
consulted  it  was  decided  to  build  a  small  home  for  her  on  her 
property.  The  family  Is  now  comfortable  but  a  serious  blunder 
could  have  been  ma,de  if  the  investigation  and  plans  had  been 
hasty  or  superficial. 

Assistance  to  Transients:  General  Secretary  Amy  Brown 
Lyman,  pointed  out  a  mistgjve  often  made  by  people  giving  relief 
and  sending  transients  from  one  place  to  another.  The  only 
justification   for   sending  a   dependent  person   to   another  place 


310  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

is  that  there  is  an  assurance  of  family  care  or  employment  at  the 
destination.  This  should  be  secured  by  letter  or  wire  by  the 
agency  giving  the  assistance.  Mrs.  Lyman  also  explained  that  it 
was  often  detrimental  to  feed  or  give  money  to  men  going  from 
door  to  door.  Frequently  these  men  are  refusing  to  work  to  sup- 
port their  families  and  the  very  act  of  assisting  such  a  man  is  really 
contributing  to  his  delinquency. 

Child  Placing:  The  Relief  Society  has  been  asked,  Mrs. 
Lyman  explained,  to  act  as  an  agency  to  place  children  without 
homes.  Where  children  are  left  orphans  or  where,  because  of 
disrupted  homes,  children  are  left  without  proper  parental  care, 
it  sometimes  is  advisable  to  find  new  homes  for  these  children. 
If  the  ward  presidents  learn  of  families  who  would  like  to  adopt 
children,  or  if  they  discover  children  that  should  be  placed  out  for 
adoption,  they  should  correspond  with  the  General  Secretary  who 
is  prepared  to  make  the  necessary  and  proper  arrangements.  It 
is  considered  a  good  plan,  and  it  has  been  the  policy  of  the  Relief 
Society  office  in  the  past,  where  a  child  is  placed  out  for  adop- 
tion, for  the  child  to  be  placed  with  the  foster  parents  for  a  period 
of  one  year,  in  order  to  determine  if  the  home  is  the  proper  one  for 
the  child,  and  if  the  child  is  suitable  to  the  home,  before  the 
adoption  is  made  legal. 

STANDARD  PRICE  FOR  QUILTING 

Counselor  Louise  Y.  Robison  reported  the  following  recom- 
mendations of  the  General  Board  with  regard  to  quilting: 

That  the  minimum  price  for  tying  quilts  be  $1.25;  minimum 
price  for  quilting  soft  outing  flannel  quilts,  where  the  strips 
are  merely  sewed  together,  $2.00 ;  minimum  price  for  quilting 
piece  quilts,  $3.00. 

That  for  complicated  designs  and  fancy  quilts,  the  price 
be  raised  according  to  the  amount  of  labor  required  in  doing  the 
work ;  for  joining  strips  together  for  comforters  or  for  linings, 
minimum  price,  25  cents. 

After  singing  "God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again,"  the 
benediction  was  pronounced  by  Sarah  M.  McLelland,  of  the  Gen- 
eral Board, 

GENERAL  SESSION 

MORNING  MEETING 
PRESIDENT  CLARISSA  WILLIAMS 

It  gives  me  a  peculiar  feeling,  Sisters,  to  stand  and  face 
such  a  large  audience  of  intelligent  women —  women  who  are 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  311 

giving  the  best  of  their  hves  for  the  good  of  humanity,  and  I 
sincerely  crave  an  interest  in  your  faith  and  prayers.  I  desire 
the  blessings  of  my  heavenly  Father  to  be  with  me  that  I  may  be 
an  instrument  and  a  help  to  you  in  your  labors. 

It  is  just  one  year  since  the  General  Board  was  reorganized 
and  it  has  been  a  very  busy  year.  We  have  endeavored  to  put 
self  entirely  aside,  and  to  work  for  what  we  consider  to  be  the 
best  good  of  this  great  Relief  Society  organization.  We  have 
endeavored  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  our  beloved  leaders  who 
have  passed  on  and  to  carry  forward  the  wprk  in  a  manner  which 
would  be  pleasing  to  them  as  well  as  pleasing  to  our  heavenly 
Father.  We  have  also  endeavored  to  keep  pace  with  the  ad- 
vancement which  is  going  on  continually  in  the  world'.  We  know 
that  the  Latter-day  Saints  have  always  stood  for  advancement; 
they  have  never  gone  backward,  but  have  gone  steadily  onward, 
regardless  of  rebuffs  or  trials,  with  the  glorious  sun  as  their  goal. 

So  we  desire  the  Relief  Society  to  go  forward,  and  are  en- 
deavoring to  bring  this  about.  We  feel  that  during  the  past 
year,  or  the  past  six  months,  some  advancement  has  been  made. 
Our  report  shows  that  we  have  now,  gone  beyond  the  goal  we  had 
set  of  securing  50,000  members ;  we  have  now  52,362  enrolled 
members  in  the  Relief  Society.  In  eighty  years  of  work,  with  still 
other  women's  organizations  in  the  Church,  we  feel  that  we  have 
done  fairly  well.  I  believe  I  have  the  reputation  of  setting  my 
stakes  very  high.  I  think  I  shall  never  feel  perfectly  satisfied 
until  every  married  woman  in  the  Church  is  enrolled  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Relief  Society.  I  believe  the  Relief  Society  is  the 
proper  place  for  the  married  women  in  the  Church,  whether  they 
are  old  or  young. 

Now,  I  have  told  this  story  many  times  that  I  am  going  to 
tell  you  now,  but  I  love  to  tell  it.  I  had  the  great  privilege  of 
visiting  one  of  the  stakes  of  Zion  with  President  Francis  M. 
Lyman,  and  in  an  address  which  he  gave  during  the  conference, 
he  told  them  that  he  considered  that  they  were  not  in  the  line  of 
their  duty  unless  they  had  all  their  married  women  enrolled  as 
members  of  the  organization.  The  stake  president  made  a  report 
of  the  work.  She  said  she  had  heard  President  Lyman  express 
himself  that  way  before,  and  she  wanted  to  report  that  in  three 
or  four  wards  in  her  stake  every  married  woman  in  those  wards 
were  members,  except  one  young  woman  who  had  only  been  mar- 
ried two  or  three  months  and  when  the  sisters  visited  her  she  said : 
"Well,  I  am  married,  of  course,  but  I  think  I  am  rather  too 
young  to  join  the  Relief  Society."  The  sisters  told  her  of  the  goal 
they  were  seeking  to  reach,  and  she  promised  that  she  would  in- 
vestigate Relief  Society  work  and  would  eventually  become  a 


312  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

member.  I  agreed  fully  with  President  Lyman;  I  was  delighted 
to  hear  him  express  himself  in  that  way. 

Not  only  have  we  reached  more  than  50,000  members  but  we 
have  increased  in  the  number  of  stakes  and  wards.  Eleven  reorgani- 
zations have  been  made ;  the  reports  tell  us  in  various  ways  that 
the  work  is  moving  on  rapidly.  Some  of  the  work  that  our  stakes 
are  doing  would  make  you  open  your  eyes  in  astonishment,  and 
we  are  going  to  give  you  the  opportunity  of  hearing  some  of  the 
wonderful  things  that  are  being  accomplished  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety in  the  stakes  and  missions.  I  think  we  should  endeavor  to  in- 
crease our  average  attendance,  which  is  very  low.  It  is  now  barely 
a  third  of  the  enrolled  membership,  but  I  believe  that  by  proper 
missionary  work  and  by  making  our  meetings  so  interesting  that 
each  individual  will  feel  that  she  cannot  remain  away  without 
missing  something  very  vital,  we  will  be  able  to  increase  our  aver- 
age attendance,  and  I  hope  truly  that  will  be  the  case. 

Since  the  first  of  August,  the  members  of  the  General  Board 
have  visited  all  the  stakes  of  the  Church,  excepting  Juarez,  and 
four  of  the  missions.  The  members  have  also  visited  ward  con- 
ferences and  meetings,  wherever  the  opportunity  has  been  afford- 
ed. The  ward  work  is  especially  interesting  and  illuminating,  be- 
cause it  is  right  in  the  little  room  where  the  ward  organization 
meets  that  the  real  work  of  the  Relief  Society  is  carried  out. 

We  have  no  special  message  to  give  to  you,  dear  sisters, 
except  the  message  that  this  great  trust  which  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  gave  to  women  eighty  years  ago,  has  been  a  great  blessing, 
not  only  to  the  Relief  Society  women  but  to  the  communities 
in  which  they  have  lived.  Through  our  organization  the  gospel 
has  been  preached,  the  needy  have  been  looked  after,  the  sick  have 
been  comforted,  the  downhearted  have  been  cheered,  a  message  of 
love  and  of  blessing  has  ever  emanated  from  Relief  Society  workers. 
There  should  be  no  place  in  the  hearts  of  women  who  have  re- 
ceived this  great  heritage,  for  jealousy,  or  bickering,  or  fault- 
finding. We  should  hold  ourselves  aloof  from  every  influence 
of  that  kind.  It  is  very  easy  for  us  to  find  fault,  but  we  should  be 
too  proud ;  we  should  feel  that  it  is  beneath  us  to  find  fault  with 
those  about  us.  We  do  not  understand  thoroughly  the  conditions 
which  surround  others  and  rather  than  find  fault  with  them  we 
should  seek  to  love  and  help  and  encourage  them.  I  think  the 
greatest  thing  in  the  world  is  love.  Our  beloved  president 
Emmeline  B.  Wells  has  told  that  to  you  from  this  rostrum  over 
and  over  again — and  it  is  true.  The  greatest  thing  in  the  world 
is  love.  And  if  we  keep  that  always  in  our  hearts,  and  give 
it  as  a  message  to  those  about  us,  we  will  be  blessed  and  will  Tdc 
instruments  in  blessing  those  with  whom  we  associate. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  313 

My  sincere  prayer,  my  dear  sisters,  for  you  and  for  us  is  that 
we  may  always  enjoy  the  spirit  of  our  heavenly  Father,  that  we 
may  be  blessed  in  our  labors,  and  that  joy  may  ever  be  ours. 

MRS.  FLORENCE  M.  KNIGHT 

President,  Western  States  Mission  Relief  Societies 

I  assure  you  that  it  is  a  great  pleasure  for  me  to  attend  this 
conference,  and  partake  of  the  spirit  which  accompanies  these 
meetings,  and  also  to  report  to  you  the  work  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Western  States  mission.  We  have  at  the  present  time 
17  organizations,  4  in  Wyoming,  2  in  Nebraska,  9  in  Colorado, 
and  2  in  New  Mexico,  with  prospects  of  2  more  in  Nebraska  in 
the  near  future,  and  one  at  least  in  South  Dakota.  In  all  of  these 
societies,  with  the  exception  of  one,  we  have  the  local  members 
serving  as  officers. 

In  every  organized  branch  there  has  been  more  or  less  suffer- 
ing during  the  winter  due  to  the  lack  of  employment,  but  the 
women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  united  in  an  effort  to  extend 
relief  and  constructive  help.  Following  the  great  flood  in  Pueblo 
last  year,  when  172  blocks  were  ruined,  and  678  houses  destroyed, 
making  thousands  of  people  homeless,  the  Relief  Society  donated 
money  and  clothing  and  assisted  in  finding  employment  for  those 
out  of  work.  Practically  every  L.  D.  S.  family  in  Pueblo  today  is 
self-supporting.  This  branch  has  also  assisted  the  Church  presiden- 
cy to  raise  mony  to  build  an  addition  to  the  Church.  This  will  pro- 
vide a  room  for  the  Relief  Society  for  a  meeting  room  and  work 
purposes.'  In  one  of  our  Societies  the  members  heard  that  there 
were  two  missionaries  who  would  have  to  go  home  on  account  of 
financial  distress.  They  immediately  arranged  for  an  entertain- 
ment, and  raised  enough  money  to  enable  the  elders  to  stay  and  fill 
their  missions.  In  another  organization  the  sisters  wanted  a  new 
church ;  they  held  an  entertainment  and  raised  $400,  and  that 
church  will  soon  be  completed. 

It  is  not  possible  to  mention  the  features  of  the  work  of  each 
branch,  but  I  feel  that  I  must  say  a  word  about  the  work  of  the 
Society  in  Denver.  The  Relief  Society  women  there  have  not  only 
helped  the  poor  in  this  branch,  of  which  there  have  been  many,  due 
to  financial  distress  and  unemployment,  but  they  have  helped  the 
branches  of  North  Dakota,  South  Dakota,  Western  Nebraska,  and 
Wyoming,  to  care  for  the  unemployed  and  needy  among  L.  D. 
S.  families  in  these  districts. 

In  all  of  our  organizations  we  are  following  the  outlines  fur- 
nished by  the  General  Board.  In  our  societies  we  have  women, 
many  of  them  young  mothers,  who  are  not  of  our  faith,  but  they 


314  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

enjoy  the  meetings  and  speak  very  highly  of  them,  mentioning  es- 
pecially the  good  spirit  which  prevails.  The  lady  missionaries 
and  elders  who  attend  our  meetings  add  very  much  to  the  interest 
and  success  of  the  work. 

All  the  Relief  Societies  throughout  the  mission  celebrated 
the  17th  of  March  in  a  fitting  manner  with  special  programs. 

It  is  my  purpose  to  visit  all  the  Societies  as  soon  as  I  can 
after  this  conference,  and  to  carry  to  them  the  good  spirit  which 
we  have  enjoyed,  and  the  valuable  instructions  which  have  been 
given  to  us. 

MRS.  ANNA  B.  IVERSON 

President  of  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  Northwestern  States 

Mission 

We  have  seventeen  branches  in  the  Northwestern  States 
Mission,  with  the  prospect  of  two  more  in  the  near  future,  one  at 
Salem,  and  one  at  Eugene,  Oregon.  The  financial  depression,  of 
course,  has  affected  our  mission  as  well  as  other  parts  of  the 
world.  The  ship  building  has  been  stopped,  the  lumber  and  log- 
ging camps  have  been  closed,  and  this  has  thrown  thousands  of 
men  out  of  employment.  However,  the  people  are  striving  to  live 
their  religion  just  the  same.  Some  of  the  people  have  moved  away 
to  obtain  employment,  and  therefore  many  of  the  branches  have 
been  depleted.  The  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  have  done  very 
well  in  assisting  those  una^ble  to  care  for  themselves.  They  have 
assisted  in  caring  for  little  children,  providing  clothing- for  them, 
and  have  done  much  commendable  work. 

I  think  I  could  do  no  better  than  read  to  you  a  portion  of  a 
letter  that  I  received  this  morning  from  the  president  of  the  Spo- 
kane Branch.  She  says :  "At  a  banquet  given  at  the  Methodist 
Church  to  all  ladies'  religious  organizations  of  this  city,  who  met 
for  the  purpose  of  discussing  the  many  phases  of  work  for  women, 
I  was  invited  to  express  my  ideas  concerning  our  work  in  the 
Relief  Society.  I  related  how  the  Relief  Society  was  first  organ- 
ized, by  whom,  and  for  what  purpose,  and  how  it  had  grown  from 
a  few  to  many  thousands  of  members,  scattered  in  all  parts  of  the 
earth.  I  also  presented  to  the  president,  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine containing  details  of  the  reorganization  of  the  Relief  Society 
in  1921.  At  the  close  of  my  remarks  I  quoted,  and  upon  request, 
presented  the  chairman  with  a  copy  of  our  song  'Have  I  done 
any  good?'  Just  a  month  previous  to  this  banquet,  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Ministerial  Association  of  the  United  States  gave 
several  lectures  in  this  church,  berating  in  a  most  untruthful  and 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  315 

shameful  manner,  our  Church.  The  courtesy  shown  me  proves 
that  not  all  people  are  led  away  by  the  untruthfulness  of  others. 
Later,  at  the  Spokane  Home  Products  Exhibition,  where  thou- 
sands of  people  were  received,  another  sister  and  I  were  invited 
to  act  as  hostesses  for  one  day.  By  such  opportunities  which  are 
opened  to  us  we  feel  that  much  prejudice  is  being  allayed  and  the 
influence  of  truth  is  being  forwarded."  The  average  attendance 
at  the  Spokane  branch  is  90  per  cent. 

One  drawback  we  have  in  the  Northwestern  States  Mission  is 
the  poor  meeting  houses  in  many  places.  Spokane  has  a  new 
church  and  it  is  astonishing  the  progress  which  has  been  made 
since  they  have  been  meeting  in  a  good  chapel,  which  is  one  of  the 
best  in  the  mission.  We  are  in  hopes  of  being  able  to  provide 
better  meeting  houses  throughout  the  mission  as  many  of  the 
Saints  meet  in  inconvenient  and  undesirable  places. 

Recently  a  Relief  Society  convention  was  held  in  Seattle. 
East  Seattle,  West  Seattle,  Olympia,  Tacoma,  Bellingham,  Everett 
and  Vancouver  wer^represented.  It  was  the  first  convention  we 
had  held,  and  we  followed  the  outline  as  given  by  the  General 
Board.  The  topics  were  discussed  and  the  papers  were  indeed 
excellent.  This  experiment  has  proved  to  me  that  we  are  able 
to  do  convention  work  with  excellent  results,  and  we  feel  certain 
it  is  going  to  give  the  Relief  Society  work  a  new  impetus  in  the 
Northwestern  States.  We  expect  to  hold  another  convention  in 
the  eastern  part  of  the  mission  in  the  near  future. 

In  Portland  we  are  cooperating  successfully  with  the  Social 
Welfare  Bureau.  President  Iverson  has  asked  the  secretary  of 
that  orgaization  to  refer  all  L.  D.  S.  families  and  individuals  in 
distress  to  the  mission  headquarters. 

COUNSELOR  JENNIE  B.  KNIGHT 

I  know  that  you  are  here  with  a  desire  to  learn  something 
which  you  can  take  to  your  homes,  live  in  your  daily  lives,  and 
help  you  to  be  better  women,  and  I  sincerely  ask  that  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  may  attend  me  as  it  has  attended  those  who  have 
spoken  previously.  I  thought  when  our  beloved  President  Wil-~ 
Hams  was  addressing  you  that  if  I  could  only  have  that  sweet 
spirit  which  she  always  has  that  I  would  not  occupy  your  time  in 
vain. 

The  reason  that  you,  as  Relief  Society  workers,  have  accom- 
plished so  much  work  in  the  past  is  because  of  the  loyalty  that  you 
have  in  your  hearts,  to  carry  out  the  admonition  which  we  find  in 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  which  says :  "Prepare  ye  the  way  of 


316  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  Lord;"  make  his  paths  straight.  (Isaiah  40:  3.)  We  have  an 
ideal  in  our  Hves  to  live  up  to.  It  is  that  of  eternal  salvation — 
preparing  our  hearts  and  our  minds  and  even  this  whole  world, 
for  the  return  of  our  beloved  Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  I  would  like 
to  say  that  we  have  every  reason,  as  a  people,  to  rejoice  in  our 
opportunities.  Not  long  ago  it  was  my  privilege  to  listen  to  a 
lecture  by  an  eminent  doctor  and  traveler,  and  he  pictured  to  that 
gathering  the  distress  he  witnessed  in  the  countries  of  Europe.  He 
said  that  the  people  were  not  only  distressed,  because  of  the  lack 
of  physical  necessities,  but  that  peace  and  good  will  had  been 
taken  from  the  earth.  People  do  not  trust  one  another ;  they 
have  no  faith  in  one  another;  their  hearts  are  discouraged,  and 
their  outlook  is  dark.  While  walking  through  the  University  of 
Berlin  a  man  shook  his  head  and  remarked  to  this  eminent  doctor : 
"We  have  proved  ourselves  to  be  no  better  than  the  heathen. 
Those  who  have  means  are  living  a  life  of  abandonment  and  indif- 
ference, and  those  without  means  are  suffering  for  want  of  neces- 
sities." When  he  said  that  there  is  no  peace  I  thought  to  myself, 
little  does  he  realize  that  he  gives  evidence  that  Joseph  Smith  was 
and  is  a  prophet  of  God.  For  do  we  not  find  in  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  that  the  hour  is  nigh  at  hand  when  peace  shall  be  taken 
from  the  earth  ?  I  feel  sad  to  know  of  these  conditions,  but  I  feel 
glad  to  know  that  he  was  bearing  this  testimony.  Of  course,  we 
are  sad  and  sorrowful  to  know  that  these  people  are  suffering, 
but  even  more  sad  that  they  are  refusing  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  would  'bring  joy  and  happiness  if  they  would  only  listen. 

I  think  it  is  our  mission  to  scatter  sunshine  and  cheer  and 
joy  and  to  promote  faith  and  trust.  Our  beloved  Prophet  Joseph 
as  he  was  being  led  to  Carthage  jail,  said,  "I  go  as  a  lamb  to  the 
slaughter,  but  I  am  as  calm  as  a  summer  morning ;  I  have  a 
conscience  void  of  offense  toward  God."  What  could  be  more 
beautiful  that  to  be  as  calm  as  a  summer  morning  when  sorrow 
comes  to  us,  and  when  we  see  distress  on  every  hand. 

This  little  incident  may  explain  how  we  can  get  this  confi- 
dence. A  woman  said  that  when  she  was  a  little  child  she  attend- 
ed a  Sunday  School  class  where  the  teacher  talked  regarding  patri- 
archal blessings.  The  child  went  to  her  grandfather's  home  on 
her  way  from  Sunday  School  and  asked  for  a  patriarchal  bless- 
ing. He  smiled  because  the  little  girl  was  his  own  granddaughter 
and  said,  "I  will  give  you  a  blessing  right  now."  One  of  the 
sentences  which  always  puzzled  her,  but  afterwards  came  to  her 
as  a  great  comfort,  was  that  which  said:  "In  thy  day,  men's 
hearts  shall  fail  them,  but  thy  heart  shall  fail  thee  not,  trusting 
in  the  Lord."     This  is  an  anchor  we  have,  that  in  these  days 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  317 

when  men's  hearts  fail  them,  that  ours  shall  fail  us  not  if  we  trust 
in  the  Lord.  I  am  reminded  of  a  little  poem,  which  impressed  me 
very  much : 

Take  what  God  gives,  O  heart  of  mine, 

And  build  your   house   of  happiness. 
Perchance   some  have  been  given  more ; 

But  many  have  been  given  less. 
The  treasure  lying  at  your  feet, 

Whose    value    you    but    faintly    guess, 
Another  bui'der,   looking   on, 

Would   barter    heaven    to    possess. 

Have  you   found  work  that  you  can  do? 

Is   there   a   heart  that  loves  you  best? 
Is   there   a   spot   somewhere   called   home 

Where,  spent  and  worn,  your  soul  may  rest? 
A    friendly   tree?    A    book?    a    song? 

A  dog  that  loves  your  hands'  caress? 
A    store    of    health    to    meet    life's    needs? 

Oh,  build  your  house  of  happiness! 

Trust  not  tomorrow's   dawn  to  bring 

The  dreamed  of  joy  for  which  you  wait; 
You   have   enough   of  pleasant  things 

To  house  your  soul  in  goodly  state; 
Tomorrow.    Time's    relentless    stream 

May  bear  what  now  you  have  away  ; 
Take  what  God  gives,  O  heart,  and  build 

Your  house  of  happiness  today! 

There  are  women  in  this  audience  who  have  come  in  sleighs 
over  snow  thirty  feet  deep,  and  many  who  have  come  through 
storms  and  sleet  and  snow  to  attend  this  conference.  Where  there 
is  such  loyalty  to  duty,  surely  there  will  be  joy  and  sat:isfaction 
and  compensation. 

MRS.   EVELYN   LYMAN 

President  Union  Stake  Relief  Society 

In  our  stake  we  have  divided  the  responsibility  of  the  officers, 
both  in  the  stake  and  in  the  wards.  In  our  stake  officers'  meet- 
ing we  have  been  studying  the  Syllabus  on  social  service  work,  and 
we  are  trying  to  apply  the  work.  In  our  union  meetings  about  a 
year  ago  we  had  an  attendance  of  12  or  14,  while  now  we  have 
from  50  to  60,  We  visit  our  wards  once  every  three  months.  Our 
teachers  are  doing  splendid  work.  They  are  discussing  in  the 
homes  the  topics  that  are  outlined  by  the  General  Board.  We 
hold  a  ward  conference  in  each  association  once  a  year,  and  we 
have   noticed   that   our   Relief   Society   meetings   and   also   our 


318  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Sacrament  meetings,  are  much  better  attended,  as  a  result.  We 
are  taking  nearly  100  per  cent  of  the  Magazine  in  our  stake. 
We  have  sent  to  the  General  Board  for  10  subscriptions  to  be 
placed  in  non-members'  homes,  who  are  inyestigating  "Mormon- 
ism."  Last  year  we  gave  a  Magazine  party  for  the  purpose  of 
increasing  our  Magazine  subscriptions. 

In  following  up  our  social  service  work  we  held  a  clinic  where 
43  children  were  operated  upon.  We  arranged  this  in  the  months 
of  July  and  August  and  had  all  these  children  in  splendid  health 
to  begin  their  school  work  in  September.  By  conducting  this 
clinic  we  saved  the  people  about  $80. 

In  LeGrande,  on  the  North  Side,  meetings  were  held  in  the 
homes  of  the  members,  and  they  felt  as  if  they  needed  a  Relief 
Society  hall.  A  bazaar  was  held  and  $600  was  raised  to  assist 
with  its  erection. 

Due  to  our  location,  it  is  almost  impossible  for  us  to  do 
temple  work,  so.  we  try  to  send  to  the  temple  each  year  some  money 
for  this  purpose.     Last  year  we  raised  $258. 

The  stake  board  has  collected  cast-off  clothing,  remodeled  it. 
and  taken  it  into  the  wards  and  into  union  meeting,  to  show 
what  useful  things  can  be  made  out  of  discarded  clothes.  This 
has  helped  people  in  moderate  circumstances  to  dress  their  chil- 
dren better. 

We  have  placed  in  our  city  library  the  "Book  of  Mormon," 
"Doctrine  and  Covenants,"  the  "Pearl  of  Great  Price,"  and  one 
yearly  subscription  to  the  Magazine. 

For  oujr  annual  day  this  year,  we  cooperated  with  the  Seven- 
ties in  giving  an  entertainment  for  the  missionary  cause,  and  we 
cleared  and  turned  over  to  the  Seventies  $200  for  the  missionary 
wot-k. 

We  try  to  emphasize  some  special  activity  every  quarter. 
For  the  next  three  months,  April,  May,  and  June,  we  have  re- 
quested that  all  Relief  Society  workers  beautify  their  homes  and 
yards,  and  also  the  yards  around  our  churches. 

MRS.  VEROKA  G.  NASH 

President  Franklin  Stake  Relief  Society 

I  think  in  our  stake  the  conditions  at  present  are  better  than 
they  have  ever  been  before.  I  feel  that  our  sisters  are  awaken- 
ing to  the  great  opportunities  and  privileges  given  to  them  in  our 
Relief  Society.  We  now  have  more  of  our  young  mothers  attend- 
ing our  meetings  than  we  have  ever  had  before.  I  believe  they 
have  reached  the  stage  where  they  can  see  that  the  Relief  Society 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  319 

is  not  intended  for  their  older  sisters  only,  and  that  it  is  not  alone 
for  the  bearing  of  testimony  and  making  of  quilts,  but  that  it  is  a 
great  educational  opportunity. 

Our  wards  have  been  doing  a  great  deal  of  "shut-in"  work. 
They  have  taken  their  meetings  and  sometimes  refreshments  to 
the  homes  of  those  unable  to  meet  with  them — the  aged,  the 
poor,  and  those-  unable  to  get  out,  especially  during  the  winter 
months. 

The  spirit  of  love  and  unity  that  has  been  in  our  board  and 
has  attended  us  in  our  work  is  remarkable.  Our  teachers  are 
humble  and  striving  to  do  the  best  they  can  and  are  trying  to 
improve.  We  have  a  teachers'  department  in  our  union  meeting 
and  there  we  have  a  supervisor  who  presents  the  topics.  We  do 
not  feel  that  the  teachers  must  go  with  this  message  and  with 
nothing  else,  but  that  they  should  be  imbued  with  the  Spirit  of 
God  and  they  should  use  their  best  judgment  to  give  in  each 
home  that  which  is  needed.  Our  wards  during  the  last  winter 
have  labored  very  diligently  in  trying  to  care  for  those  in  need 
and  out  of  employment. 

In  order  to  stimulate  Magasine  subscriptions  we  offered 
as  a  prize  to  the  ward  receiving  the  highest  number  of  subscrip- 
:ions,  a  bound  volume  of  the  current  Magasine.  As  an  induce- 
ment to  our  young  mothers  to  attend  meetings,  we  have  asked 
each  ward  to  establish  a  kindergarten  or  nursery  and  to  ask  the 
Bee  Hive  girls  to  care  for  the  children  during  the  meeting. 

We  have  had  eleven  Relief  Society  excursions  to  the  temple, 
one  from  the  stake  and  one  from  each  ward.  Something  like  1,000 
days  have  been  spent  in  this  work. 

We  are  introducing  into  our  stake  a  reading  course,  prescrib- 
ing a  certain  number  of  Church  books,  a  certain  amount  of  edu- 
cational reading,  and  selected  fiction.  A  report  of  this  reading 
will  be  called   for  by  the  teachers. 

Our  stake  sent  1,700  pounds  of  clothing  to  the  Armenians. 

We  have  organized  in  our  county  an  association  known  as  the 
Anti-Tuberculosis  Association,.  Last  year  the  Fianklin  and 
Oneida  Stake  Relief  Societies  worked  with  this  association,  sell- 
ing Christmas  seals,  and  through  our  efforts  succeeded  in  going 
over  the  top  with  our  work  and  were  therefore  allowed  to  keep 
one-fourth  of  the  funds  received  for  the  promotion  of  our  own 
health  work,  with  which  we  were  able  to  obtain  two  nurses  for  com- 
munity work.  We  were  also  able  to  institute  in  our  schools  the 
crusade  work  in  the  interest  of  the  health  of  the  children. 

By  cooperating  with  the  parent-teachers  association  and  our 
county  school  superintendent,  we  have  arranged  in  our  city  a  free 


320  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

dental  clinic  where  our  children  may  go  and  have  their  teeth  ex- 
amined and  treated. 

I  feel  that  until  we  are  able  to  handle  our  charity  work  more 
properly  and  in telli gently,  to  eliminate  some  of  the  undesirable 
conditions  and  influences  which  produce  suffering  and  poverty, 
and  to  look  after  the  needs  of  the  people  in  the  prime  of  life  so 
as  to  save  them  §nd  their  families  from  future  distress  and  suffer- 
ing, our  work  will  not  be  the  success  we  so  much  desire. 

MRS.   MAMIE  CLARK 

President  Maricopa  Stake  Relief  Society 

I  appreciate  the  privilege  of  attending  this  conference.    Mari- 
copa stake  is  so  far  away  that  we  are  not  always  able  to  send  a 
representative.     Maricopa   Stake  Relief  Society  is  doing  better 
work,  more  efficient  work  than  ever  before.     We  are  following 
very  carefully  the  lessons  that  are  outlined  and  the  sisters  appre- 
ciate and  enjoy  them  more  than  ever  before.    We  are  holding  our 
conferences  in  the  wards  on  Sunday  afternoons  in  connection  with 
the  Sacrament  meetings.    We  feel  that  this  is  a  good  opportunity 
to  put  lhe  Relief  Society  work  before  the  public,  and  we  also  feel 
that  the  brethren  need  correct  information  of  the  Relief  Society 
work.     We  have  ten  wards  in  our  stake  and  these  wards  are  all 
organized  and  in  good  running  order.     We  visit  the  wards  once 
a  month  with  the  exception  of  one  small  ward  up  in  the  mountains, 
that  is  over  a  hundred  miles  away.    We  recently  put  on  a  contest 
with  the  nearby  wards  for  average  attendance  and  new  membership 
and  the  losing  ward  was  required  to  entertain ;  and  they  certainly 
did  entertain  royally  and  with  the  best  of  feelings.     Our  Papago 
ward  has  not  been  doing  the  work  so  well  this  year  as  before. 
Owing  to  the  financial  conditions  that  have  come  to  our  country, 
the  Indian  women  were  compelled  to  pick  cotton  early  in  the 
fall  and  they  felt  that  they  could  not  give  a  whole  day  to  Relief 
Society  work.     So  they  have  been  holding  one  meeting  a  month, 
on  Sunday.     This  spring  there  is  a  great  deal  of  sickness  among 
these  Deople.  and  they  are  still  holding  but  one  meeting  a  month. 
We  feel  that  we  are  doing  a  splendid  work  along  the  line  of 
family  welfare.     Our  teachers  have  been  relieved  of  gathering 
charity  funds   for  our  Relief  Society,  and  instead  their  time  is 
taken  up  with  delivering  worth-while  instructions  into  the  homes, 
from  the  organization,  and  messages   from  the  stake  president. 
Thev  are  prepared  on  a  subject  which  thev  discuss  in  the  homes. 
We  have  our  charity  dav  on  the  ISth  of  October.   This  day  is  set 
^part  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  funds  and  every  home  in  our 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  321 

stake  is  visited  by  a  member  of  the  Relief  Society,  sometimes 
accompanied  by  a  member  of  the  priesthood.  On  this  day  every 
ward  holds  a  bazaar  and  in  connection  with  this  we  have  what 
we  call  a  rummage  sale.  We  gather  up  all  the  cast-off  clothing, 
and  this  the  sisters  buy  to  make  over  for  the  children,  and  in 
this  way  save  a  great  deal,  as  the  clothes  are  sold  for  a  trifle. 
This  is  a  great  help  to  people  who  cannot  afford  to  buy  new  mate- 
rial. This  also  helps  our  Indian  association  very  much.  We  feel 
that  our  success  along  this  line  is  due  to  the  hearty  cooperation 
received  from  the  stake  presidency  and  bishops  throughout  the 
stake.  In  connection  with  the  Mesa  Welfare  League  last  fall  we 
served  soup  to  over  200  school  children  every  day.  This  spring  we 
are  delivering  bread  and  quantities  of  milk  at  the  noon  hour  for 
these  children. 

Our  stake  is  doing  many  things,  but  I  know  you  want  to  hear 
from  others,  and  I  feel  and  hope  and  pray  that,  as  time  goes  on, 
and  we  see  the  needs  of  humanity,  that  our  hearts  will  swell,  and 
that  we  will  be  able  to  meet  these  needs  in  the  right  manner. 

MRS.  AMY  BROWN  LYMAN  '.      ' 

I  have  read  an  article  recently,  written  by  Dr.  Nicholas 
Murray  Butler,  the  president  of  Columbia  University,  in  which 
he  sets  forth  the  idea  that  the  people  of  the  world  today  are  given 
over  to  adolatry,  and  he  defines  this  idolatry  as  the  worship  of 
clothes,  money,  notoriety,  and  the  worshiping  of  themselves.  He 
thinks  that  it  is  time  to  expound  in  thunderous  tones  the  message 
of  Paul  on  Mars  Hill  when  he  said  to  the  people  there :  "Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare  I  unto  unto  you." 
Dr.  Butler  thinks  there  will  be  no  cure  for  the  world's  ills  until 
faith  in  God  is  restored  and  made  supreme. 

I  have  also  read  something  recently  which  has  impressed  me 
very  much,  in  a  book  by  Mr.  Babson,  the  great  financier,  in  which 
he  emphasizes  the  importance  of  a  religious  and  spiritual  life. 
He  says  it  is  the  greatest  protection  from  evil  and  the  greatest 
force  for  good  in  existence  today.  Recently  he  was  visiting  in 
South  America,  in  Argentina,  and  while  there  was  a  guest  of  the 
president  of  the  Republic.  After  dinner  one  day,  they  were  sit- 
ting on  a  sun  porch,  talking,  and  the  president  of  Argentina  said 
to  him :  "I  have  been  wondering  how  it  is  that  South  America  is 
so  far  behind  North  America.  We  were  settled  first,  our  coun- 
try is  larger,  we  have  greater  natural  resources ;  we  have  mines 
and  great  rivers,  and  water  power  that  rivals  Niagara ;  how  is  it 
that  North  America  has  been  so  much  ahead  of  South  America 
all   these   years?"      Mr.    Babson,   being   a   guest,    reversed   this 


322  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

question  and  asked  it  of  the  president.  The  president  answered: 
"In  thinking  the  matter  over,  I  have  decided  this :  South  America 
was  settled  by  Spaniards  who  came  in  search  for  gold;  North 
America  was  settled  by  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  who  came  in  search 
of  God." 

I  think  that  it  is  probably  not  necessary  to  call  to  the  atten- 
tion of  Relief  Society  women  the  importance  of  the  religious  life, 
because  if  there  is  a  group  of  women  anywhere  who  strive  to  live 
the  religious  life  and  to  live  the  spiritual  life,  it  is  the  group  made 
up  of  Relief  Society  women.  I  think,  however,  that  it  would  be  a 
good  thing  for  us  to  take  stock  occasionally  to  see  how  nearly 
our  lives  conform  to  the  teachings  of  the  Savior  and  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 

We  are  sometimes  inclined  to  think  that  if  we  go  to  Church 
and  testify  vigorously  of  the  blessings  that  we  receive,  that  that  is 
all  that  is  necessary,  but  there  are  a  great  many  things  that  are 
fundamental  things  to  a  spiritual  life  and  we  cannot  reach  the 
highest  development  unless  we  live  up  to  the  standards  of  the  gos- 
pel set  for  us  by  the  Savior.     The  Savior  says:     *T  have  given 
you  the  law  and  commandments  of  my  Father,  that  you  shall 
believe  in  me,  and  that  you  shall  repent  of  your  sins,  and  come  unto 
me  with  a  broken  heart  and  a  contrite  spirit.     *     *     *     Except 
ye  shall  keep  my  commandments  which  I  have  commanded  you  at 
Ye  have  heard  that  is  was  said  by  them  of  old  time :    Thou  shalt 
not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment; but  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment." 
Are  we  ever  unrighteously  angry  at  a  brother?    The  Savior  says: 
"Blessed  are  the  merciful ;  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy."    Are  we 
all  merciful?    "And  behold  it  is  written  also,  that  thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  and  hate  thy  enemy ;  but  behold  I  say  unto  you,  love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  who  despitefully  use  you  and  perse- 
cute you."    In  another  place  he  says,  "Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
thieves  break  through  and  steal,  but  lay  up  for  yourself  treasures 
in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal."    In  other  words,  Christ 
would  have  us  worship  not  the  worldly  things,  but  worship  the 
living  God.     The  Savior  says,  "Verily,  verily^  I  say  unto  you, 
judge  not  that  ye  be  not  judged,  for  with  what  judgment  ye  judge, 
ye  shall  be  judged;  and  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again.    And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
this  time,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  323 

own  eye?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  out  of  thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's 
eye." 

How  many  of  us  live  up  to  this  doctrine  ?  It  is  a  very  hard 
thing  for  us  not  to  judge  other  people.  I  think  our  own  dear 
president,  Sister  Williams,  sets  us  an  excellent  example.  She  is 
slow  to  judge  and  willing  to  forgive  the  faults  and  failings  of 
others. 

In  our  own  Church  our  leaders  have  set  up  certain  standards 
for  us,  two  or  three  which  I  am  going  to  name.  We  are  asked  to 
keep  the  Sabbath  day  holy.  How  many  of  us  do  this?  Would 
your  standards  permit  of  going  to  a  picture  show  or  allowing 
your  children  to  go  to  a  picture  show  on  the  Sabbath  day?  Are 
we  all  living  up  to  the  Word  of  Wisdom?  Are  we  making  excuses 
that  because  we  have  this  or  that  ailment,  we  must  break  the  Word 
of  Wisdom?  What  about  tithing?  Do  we  believe  in  it,  first  of 
all,  and  are  we  supporting  our  husbands  and  training  our  children 
to  be  tithe  payers?  What  are  our  standards  with  regard  to  the 
fast  day  observance?  Are  we  living  up  to  this  law?  Another 
thing  I  want  to  mention  is  prayer.  What  are  our  standards  for 
prayer?  I  think  most  of  us  pray  secretly,  but  many  of  us  neglect 
our  family  prayers.  While  visiting  a  mission  recently,  I  met  a 
young  man  who  said :  "We  did  not  have  family  prayers  at  home, 
and  since  I  have  come  out  into  the  mission  field  I  have  had  com- 
panions from  home  where  family  prayers  were  observed,  and  they 
know  how  to  pray.  I  would  give  anything  if  my  parents  had  stood 
strongly  for  this  one  thing.  When  I  go  home  I  think  I  will  take 
it  up  with  my  parents,  and  see  if  we  can  establish  regular  family 
prayers."  If  we  expect  to  have  a  good  spiritual  life  we  must 
keep  the  commandments  of  God,  for  he  has  so  informed  us.  May 
the  Lord'  bless  us  and  help  us  to  live  up  to  the  standards  of  the 
gospel. 

GENERAL  SESSION 

AFTERNOON    MEETING 
COUNSELOR  LOUISE  Y.  ROBISON 

There  is  quite  an  art  in  thinking  good  things.  Emerson 
says :  "We  emit  evil  or  good  with  every  breath,"  and  we  can 
only  prepare  to  emit  good  with  every  breath  by  proper  thinking. 
The  Bible  tells  us,  "As  he  (a  man)  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is 


324  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

he."  (Prov.  23:6,  7.)  Our  lives,  what  we  are  today,  have  re- 
sulted from  what  we  have  thought  in  the  past  years  ,and  our 
future  lives  will  be  the  result  of  our  thoughts  of  today.  If  we 
were  building  a  material  home,  we  would  be  most  careful  to 
have  the  material  placed  in  that  home  the  very  best  that  we 
could  afford.  We  would  have  all  of  the  timbers  straight  and 
free  from  knots,  and  we  would  see  that  the  furnishings  were  free 
from  blemishes.  How  much  more  important  it  is  when  we  are 
building  our  spiritual  lives  that  the  thoughts  that  we  entertain 
are  of  the  highest  and  most  ennobling  character. 

The  women  who  have  accomplished  things  in  the  Relief 
Society  must  be  women  who  have  their  minds  always  set  on  a 
very  high  goal.  Those  who  work  for  the  highest  in  life  cannot 
afford  to  entertain  any  thoughts  but  those  that  are  the  most 
elevating.  You  know  it  is  attributed  to  women  that  they  make 
a  good  deal  of  trivial  things,  that  they  complain  of  physical 
ills,  and  hold  on  to  any  little  affliction  of  the  body  very  tena- 
ciously. It  has  been  said  by  one  writer  that  women's  conversa- 
tion and  thought  could  be  defined  by  three  D's,  disease,  dress, 
and  domestic  affairs.  Now,  I  am  sure  that  the  women  who  have 
made  these  excellent  reports  today  must  be  women  whose 
thoughts  are  of  a  very  high  order. 

We  sometimes  feel  that  it  is  difficult  for  us  to  control  our 
thoughts,  that  sometimes  hasty  speech  will  be  ours,  or  some- 
times that  we  say  things  without  meaning  them,  and  we  often 
justify  ourselves  by  saying,  "Well,  they  know  we  didn't  mean 
that."  This  is  no  excuse,  of  course,  and  it  does  not  tend  to 
build  up  our  character.  If  we  would  get  in  the  habit  of  com- 
mitting to  memory  some  of  the  splendid  scriptural  sayings  that 
we  read  all  too  lightly ;  if  we  would  remember  and  repeat  fre- 
quently such  poems  as  "School  thy  feelings,"  by  President  Pen- 
rose, it  would  set  our  minds  to  thinking  along  the  lines  that 
would  develop  us  and  help  us  to  be  splendid  leaders  in  Zion, 

When  Sister  Iverson  was  making  her  report  this  morning 
and  reading  the  letter  from  the  president  who  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  speaking  of  our  work  before  the  clubs  of  a  large  city, 
the  thought  occurred  to  me,  we  do  not  know,  any  of  us,  when 
the  opportunity  is  coming  to  speak  a  good  word  for  our  re- 
ligion. You  know,  the  gospel  is  so  high  in  its  ideals  that  we 
should  not  represent  it  unless  we  have  high  ideals.  I  felt  today, 
in  listening  to  the  excellent  subjects  that  have  been  mentioned 
in  the  little  catechism  that  Sister  Lyman  gave  us,  that  we  will 
have  higher  ideals  and  we  will  look  to  the  smaller  things,  in  order 
that  we  may  accomplish  the  big  things  in  our  glorious  gospel. 
We  all  feel  and  know  that  this  is  the  Church  and  kingdom  of 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCtBTY  325 

God.     We  have  all  had  experiences  and  testimonies  so  that  we 
know  beyond  a  doubt  that  this  is  so. 

In  looking  over  the  audience  I  see  our  excellent,  aged  sis- 
ters, who  have  accomplished  many  things.  If  we  could  only 
emulate  their  lives,  so  that  in  our  old  age  we  might  have  that 
same  sweet  peace  and  calm  which  has  come  to  them  through 
right  living  and  right  thinking,  we  certainly  would  not  have 
lived  in  vain.  May  this  be  our  lot,  May  we  live  above  the  ordi- 
nary things  of  life,  because  we  have  more  than  the  ordinary  things 
given  unto  us. 

MRS.   AUGUSTA    W.   GRANT 

This  morning  I  heard  our  president  say  that  she  would 
like  to  have  the  Relief  Society  include  every  married  woman 
in  the  Church.  I  was  included  even  in  my  'teens,  before  I  was 
a  married  woman.  In  the  little  town  where  I  lived  I  joined  the 
Relief  Society,  and  I  have  held  my  membership  ever  since. 
While  my  work  has  been  chiefly  with  the  Young  Ladies'  Mutual 
Improvement  Association,  I  have  always  felt  a  great  interest  in 
the  work  of  the  Relief  Society,  and  I  am  always  willing  to  do 
all  I  can  in  my  ward  to  assist. 

At  Ocean  Park  I  was  asked  to  speak  at  the  17th  of  March 
Anniversary  Celebration.  There  were  a  number  of  things  related 
there  about  the  first  organization.  As  we  all  know,  it  was  the 
first  organization  among  women,  and  it  was  effected  by  Joseph 
Smith,  the  Prophet.  Even  in  this  first  meeting  the  women  were 
granted  their  rights.  It  was  proposed  that  the  society  be  called 
the  Benevolent  Society,  but  the  women  did  not  exactly  like  this 
name.  The  Prophet  gave  them  the  chance  to  consider  it,  and 
they  proposed  the  name  of  Relief  Society,  and  finally  the  women 
won  their  point.  In  all  things  the  men  of  the  Church  have  been 
liberal  and  just  to  the  women,  and  have  granted  them  rights 
and  privileges  for  which  the  women  of  the  world  have  had  to 
fight.  In  the  matter  of  suffrage  we  did  not  have  the  struggle 
that  the  women  of  England  did,  who  resorted  to  militant  meth- 
ods. Even  in  America  the  women  had  a  war  of  words  for  many 
years  before  they  gained  their  rights.  L.  D.  S.  women  had  suf- 
frage given  to  them  early,  long  before  the  women  of  the  nation. 

I  believe  if  women  would  go  about  it  in  the  right  way  they 
could  secure  almost  anything.  One  example  of  women's  influ- 
ence is  that  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  whose  book  dealing  with 
slavery  assisted,  very  materially,  in  the  settlement  of  that  ques- 
tion, and  in  the  ultimate  enactment  of  the  Sixteenth  amendment. 
The  passage  of  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  suffrage  amendment,  af- 
ter many  years  of  struggle,  a  great  monument  to  the  work  of 


326  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

united  womanhood.  The  passage  of  the  Eighteenth  Amendment 
on  prohibition  was  also  assisted  materially  by  the  persistent  ef- 
forts of  the  women  throughout  the  country.  We  have  not  fin- 
ished that  fight  yet  and  must  go  on  with  it. 

In  Utah  there  is  a  fight  against  the  cigarette,  and  I  think 
if  the  women  are  all  united  on  that,  at  least  the  women  of  our 
own  Church,  we  will  accomplish  our  desires.  The  fight  against 
tobacco  is  not  entirely  in  our  own  Church,  but  a  great  many 
people  outside,  scientists,  physicians,  and  others,  are  just  as 
much  opposed  to  the  use  of  tobacco  as  we  are.  The  other  day  I 
read  a  little  article  concerning  the  former  president  of  Stanford 
University,  David  Starr  Jordan.  In  giving  the  requirements  for 
a  college  president  he  included  among  others,  that  the  president 
must  not  smoke.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  in  this  day  many  of 
the  women  are  using  tobacco.  We  look  upon  women  as  refined 
and  dainty  but  when  they  indulge  in  things  like  this,  they  not 
only  lower  their  own  standards,  but  they  lose  the  respect  and  ad- 
miration of  the  public.  Recently  I  had  occasion  to  go  through 
one  of  the  finest  hotels  on  the  coast,  and  I  saw  the  ladies  of 
leisure  there  on  Sunday  afternoon  sitting  around  in  those  beauti- 
ful corriders  reading,  writing,  sipping  tea,  and  smoking,  and  I 
thought  to  myself :  "I  wonder  if  there  is  any  man  in  the  cultured 
intellectual  classes  who  would  really  like  to  see  his  wife  or 
daughter  smoke!" 

The  theme  for  this  conference,  it  seems  to  me,  has  been 
greatly  along  spiritual  lines,  the  encouragement  to  live  the  lives 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  The  great  mijnds  of  the  nation  seem  to 
realize  the  need  of  spirituality,  especially  since  the  war.  The 
other  day  in  the  paper  I  saw  a  little  notice  of  President  Harding 
speaking  to  a  Bible  class,  and  he  emphasized  the  fact  that  religion 
and  spirituality  are  greatly  needed  at  this  time. 

I  think  we  do  not  read  the  Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon 
enough.  I  think  the  lessons  we  have  had  in  the  different  asso- 
ciations on  the  Bible  have  been  a  very  great  help.  Some  people 
do  not  understand  how  to  read  the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, and  to  find  the  beauties  in  them.  President  Young  said : 
"Search  the  scriptures."  We  must  not  only  read  them,  but 
study  them,  and  search  out  the  good  things  in  them.  I  heard 
the  late  Brother  Riter,  the  last  time  he  spoke.  His  whole  theme 
was  on  the  Book  of  Mormon.  He  said  in  the  last  ten  or  fifteen 
years  he  had  never  failed  each  year  to  read  the  Book  of  Mormon 
through.  He  said  that  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  there  is  not  one 
thought  or  one  word  that  would  offend  the  purest  mind. 

Our  religion  is  the  greatest  thing  in  the  world  to  us,  of 
course,  and  when  I  think  of  the  women  pioneers,  of  the  hand 
cart  women  and  others,  who  helped  to  establish  it,  I  find  many 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  327 

thing's  that  are  an  encouragement  and  a  help  to  me.  I  think  these 
women  should  be  honored  and  remembered.  Their  numbers  are 
growing  fewer  all  the  time,  and  I  think  that  everyone  of  us, 
wherever  we  meet  them,  should  make  it  a  point  to  respect  and 
honor  them,  and  to  gain  any  information  they  may  have.  Such 
information  should  be  preserved.  I  heard  of  a  young  woman 
from  this  city  who  had  been  approached  by  one  of  the  moving 
picture  concerns  asking  if  she  would  write  some  of  the  interest- 
ing things  from  the  lives  of  our  people.  I  was  pleased  with  this 
idea  and  I  would  be  glad  to  see  the  talent  of  any  of  our  young 
people  used  to  bring  these  things  before  the  people  of  the  world. 

I  read,  not  many  weeks  ago,  in  one  of  our  magazines,  an 
article  telling  of  the  forty  French  women  who  were  taken 
prisoners  by  the  Germans.  The  Germans  came  to  a  little  town 
and  said  that  it  was  necessary  for  something  which  happened 
years  ago  in  Alsace-Lorraine  to  be  avenged,  and  that  they  should 
take  forty  women  from  the  town.  They  selected  the  finest  and 
most  noted  and  influential  women.  They  gathered  them  to- 
gether, put  them  in  a  cattle  car,  locked  them  in  and  started 
them  on  their  journey.  Finally  they  arrived  at  the  prison  camp 
and  were  all  put  together  in  a  bare,  dirty  room  with  no  conve- 
niences. There  was  a  pump  for  water  and  straw  for  beds.  They 
made  themselves  and  their  surroundings  as  clean  and  wholesome 
as  they  could.  There  was  one  among  them  who  was  a  leader. 
She  gathered  them  all  around  her  and  said :  "We  must  take  care 
of  ourselves  and  look  after  our  health  and  amusement,  so  that 
when  we  are  released  from  here  we  will  not  be  physical  and 
mental  wrecks  and  be  burdens  to  our  families  and  the  communi- 
ty." She  found  what  special  gifts  they  had ;  one  was  a  teacher, 
another  a  musician,  one  a  hospital  graduate,  and  some  were  spe- 
cialists in  physical  culture  and  recreation.  When  they  had  in 
quired  what  every  one  could  do,  one  gentle  little  women  spoke 
up  and  said :  "You  have  considered  our  health,  our  amusement, 
our  learning,  everything  but  religion.  I  wonder  if  we  could  not 
have  that.  Let  us  pray."  While  perhaps  these  women  had 
never  been  taught  to  pray,  every  night  when  the  silent  hour  of 
prayer  came,  they  all  joined  in  earnest  supplication  to  their  God. 

I  wish  to  speak  about  the  achievements  of  the  Relief  Society. 
In  comparing  the  first  organization  which  was  effected  with 
eighteen  women,  with  the  membership  of  over  52,000  today,  we 
see  that  great  progress  has  been  made.  The  first  money  that 
was  contributed  to  the  Relief  Society  was  $5  given  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith.  Others  gave  $2,  and  $1,  and  50c  and  one  woman 
gave  12c.  I  have  always  been  glad  that  she  did  not  have  any 
more  to  give,  because  it  shows  that  even  a  small  amount  is  ac- 
ceptable.    You  have  done  a  great  work  in  saving  wheat,  and  in 


328  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

stimulating  temple  work.  I  think  the  Relief  Society  is  deserv- 
ing of  praise  for  their  activity  and  interest  in  temple  work.  Twen- 
ty-five or  thirty  years  ago  I  resolved  that  I  would  endeavor  to  go 
to  the  temple  one  day  a  week  and  I  have  always  tried  to  go, 
but  sometimes  it  seems  almost  impossible.  I  have  noticed,  with 
pleasure,  how  the  numbers  of  temple  workers  have  constantly 
increased.  Because  of  the  increase  in  numbers  it  became  neces- 
sary to  have  two  sessions  a  day,  and  then  three,  and  then  four. 
Besides  having  more  sessions,  the  number  in  each  company  was 
doubled  to  care  for  the  many  workers.  New  temples  are  being 
built  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  California  is  now  desirous 
of  erecting  a  temple,  and  I  think  in  time  they  will  have  one.  The 
work  is  growing,  and  we  desire  to  grow  spiritually  and  to  live  the 
lives  of  Latter-day  Saints.  We  should  strive  to  follow  every 
avenue  of  work  open  to  us  that  will  lead  to  this  end. 

DR.    GEORGE    H.    BRIM  HALL 

What  is  the  sweetest  word  in  our  religion?  To  me,  the 
sweetest  word  in  our  religion  is  blessing.  How  can  we  get  bles- 
sings? Only  in  one  way,  and  that  is  by  living  the  law  upon  whch 
that  blessing  is  predicated.  No  matter  what  we  get  of  material 
or  social  advantage  temporarily,  if  it  comes  to  us  in  any  other 
way  than  through  the  law  of  righteousness,  it  will  not  prove  to 
be  a  blessing.  I  read  the  other  evening  the  sentiment:  "Right- 
eousness cannot  be  conferred,  it  must  be  acquired."  And  bless- 
ings cannot  be  transferred,  they  must  be  earned.  If  we  should 
have  riches,  unless  they  are  acquired  under  the  law  of  right- 
eousness, they  would  not  be  a  blessing. 

I  remember  the  case  of  a  man  who  found  $4000  in  the  forest 
in  Arizona  as  he  followed  his  sheep.  He  gathered  the  coins  up 
and  carried  them  to  his  camp,  and  then  he  tried  to  find  out  who 
lost  them.  The  money  was  lost  by  a  robber  who  had  stolen  it 
from  a  cattle  syndicate.  I  asked  him,  after  he  told  me  that  he 
returned  the  money,  and  they  gave  him  $200,  why  he  didn't  keep 
it  and  do  good  with  it.  He  answered :  "I  did  not  dare  to  keep 
it,  because  I  felt  this  thing  within  me  saying,  'Do  as  you  would 
wish  to  be  done  by.'  I  cannot  believe  that  it  would  have  proved 
anything  less  than  the  opposite  to  a  blessing."  And  he  was  right. 
He  is  happy,  prosperous,  and  at  peace  with  himself  today. 

Now,  what  are  some  of  the  greatest  blessings?  I  will  try 
to  talk  to  you  a  little  about  the  three  greatest  blessings  in  reli- 
gious life  as  I  see  them. 

The  first  is  prayer,  thq  privilege  of  going  to  my  Father  when 
I  am  happy  and  exulting;  the  privilege  of  going  to  him  when  I 
am  bowed  down.    There  is  only  one  way  for  me  to  escape  humil- 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  329 

iation  before  my  Father  in  my  days  of  distress,  and  that  is  by 
being  humble  in  the  days  of  my  prosperity. 

The  scriptures  tell  us  that  where  there  is  no  vision  the  peo- 
ple perish.  We  transpose  it.  When  there  is  vision,  the  people 
prosper.  What  kind  of  vision  causes  the  people  to  prosper? 
The  vision  of  the  leader,  but. that  alone  cannot  bring  prosperity. 
That  vision  must  be  passed  along  down  to  the  eyes  of  the  people. 
It  will  bring  no  prosperity  to  me,  except  as  I  see  the  vision,  no 
more  than  a  good  word  of  help  coming  to  a  ship  would  be  of  any 
avail  to  me,  if  I  took  no  heed,  if  I  were  deaf  to  it,  and  insisted 
on  going  overboard.  This  organization,  as  an  organization,  has 
demonstrated  the  value  of  having  vision.  O.  if  we  brethren  had 
been  as  firm  and  as  persistent,  and  I  think,  perhaps,  as  clear  in 
our  vision  of  what  the  Prophet  Brigham  Young  and  his  succes- 
sors saw  when  they  said,  "Store  up  wheat"  we  would  have  had 
financial  safety  today. 

The  second  great  blessing  in  the  Qiurch  is  service — the 
privilege  of  serving  as  an  individual,  and  the  privilege  of  serving 
as  a  group.  You  serve  as  individuals,  and  you  serve  as  one  of 
the  greatest  organizations  on  the  earth.  You  fulfil  the  second 
great  commandment  and  you  give  evidence  of  the  first  great 
command  being  obeyed :  "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God  *  *  * 
and  all  other  things  shall  be  added."  You  do  it  with  the  spirit 
"Father,  what  woulds't  thou  have  me  do?" 

I  stood  in  a  hotel  the  other  night  talking  with  a  prominent 
lawyer  of  this  state,  and  he  said  to  me:  "I  was  visited  the  other 
day  by  an  eminent  business  man  who  has  been  at  the  head  of 
one  of  the  greatest  business  concerns  of  New  York,  and  he  told 
me  this:  'Our  employers  are  all  instructed  that  when  a  man 
applies  for  a  permanent  position,  where  money  is  to  be  handled, 
to  ask  him  first  if  he  belongs  to  a  church.  If  he  says,  yes,  then 
our  employer  is  instructed  to  look  up  that  man's  standing  in  the 
church  to  find  out  if  he  is  earnest,  if  he  is  sincere,  if  he  lives  up 
to  his  religion.  If  we  find  his  standing  is  good,  we  put  him  in 
class  A  for  appointment.  If  it  is  medium  we  put  him  in  class 
'B,  if  it  is  poor,  we  put  him  down  in  C.  If  he  says  he  does  not  be- 
long to  a  church,  then  our  employer  is  instructed  to  treat  him 
courteously,  make  some  excuse,  tell  him  if  he  is  needed  he  will 
be  called.'  "  There  we  have,  "Seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  his  righteousness ;"  seek  God,  and  then  other  things  come. 
Teach  that  to  your  boys. 

I  heard  a  man  this  morning  give  a  most  eloquent  discourse 
on  sociology — a  man  who  has  written  books  on  the  subject.  This 
man  said  to  me,  "I  am  going  to  New  York,  and  I  am  going  to 
study  the  financial  problems  there.     I  have  just  come  from  San 


330  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Francisco,  and  I  asked  there  among  the  big  business  men  what 
credentials  I  should  take  to  New  York,  and  what  they  would  call 
a  first-class  credential.  They  said,  'You  get  a  recommend  from 
the  president  of  the  'Mormon'  Church,  and  you  can  go  anywhere 
in  business  circles.'  " 

I  then  thought  of  the  time  when  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
was  accosted  by  a  ruffian  and  was  asked : 

"Your  name  Smith?" 

"Yes." 

"Joseph  Smith?" 

"Yes." 

"Here  is  a  bill  with  your  name  on  it.  I  don't  suppose  it  is 
good  for  anything,  but  you  will  redeem  it." 

The  story  goes  that  the  Prophet  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket 
and  he  had  just  enough  money.  He  said,  "Give  me  the  bill.  T 
will  redeem  any  paper  that  has  my  name  on  it." 

But  what  hath  God  wrought?  The  Prophet  of  God,  looked 
down  upon  as  a  renegade  financially,  threatened  with  abuse  and 
harm,  if  he  did  not  settle  a  $5  note,  and  now  it  comes  to  pass 
that  the  business  men  of  the  greatest  nation  on  the  earth  can  say, 
"If  you  want  credentials  as  to  business  integrity,  get  them  from 
the  president  of  the  'Mormon'  Church." 

I  call  that  service  to  the  world.  We  must  share  the  vision 
with  the  Prophet,  and  must  also  share  the  service  with  the 
Prophet.  Our  lives  must  be  along  the  line  of  his  counsel  and 
his  advice,  and  if  we  share  the  vision  and  service,  we  share  the 
victory. 

The  third  greatest  blessing  in  this  Church  is  love.  Love  for 
what?  The  apex  of  it  all  is  the  love  of  the  service  that  you  and 
I  are  rendering.  Love  to  pray,  love  to  serve,  and  love  to  love 
the  world.  I  will  share  the  vision.  I  will  share  the  service,  and 
then  I  shall  share  the  love.  And  when  I  pray,  I  pray  for  the 
spirit  of  prayer,  I  pray  for  service,  pray  for  love,  and  what  do 
I  become?  I  become  a  being  of  gratitude,  I  become  a  being  of 
sympathy  reaching  out  and  helping,  and  I  become  a  being  of 
the  utmost  happiness  through  the  love  of  God,  his  children,  and 
the  work  I  have  to  do  with  them.  You  as  individuals,  you  as  an 
organization,  it  seems  to  me,  stand  in  the  center  of  interest  in 
this  behalf.  Prayer,  the  service  that  you  are  rendering  in  the 
home,  reaching  out,  teaching  the  children  to  serve,  and  then  love. 

A  boy  will  say  when  he  is  in  difficulty:  "Do  not  let  my 
mother  know,  it  would  kill  her."  See  where  you  are  on  the  basis 
of  love.  You  sit  there  on  the  very  throne  of  affection.  God 
bless  you  in  this  work. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  331 


PROF.    LEVI    EDGAR    YOUNG 

My  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society,  your  name  and  your  fame 
has  long  ago  gone  beyond  the  portals  of  this  state.  I  remember 
long  ago  a  visit  that  Susa  Young  Gates  made  to  a  very  noted 
woman,  Madame  Chaponniere-Chaix,  in  Geneva,  Switzerland. 
After  this  visit  was  over  I  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing 
Madame  Chaponniere-Chaix  at  a  mass  meeting  in  Geneva,  Swit- 
zerland, speak  in  her  inimitable  French  on  the  subject  of  the 
work  of  women  in  the  Republic  of  Switzerland,  and  in  her  ad- 
dress, she  reported  the  visit  that  had  been  made  by  Sister  Gates. 
She  then  launched  out  with  an  explanation  of  the  great  work  of 
the  "Mormon"  women  in  the  relief  of  the  sorrowful,  in  the  relief 
of  those  who  are  in  need,  and  she  said  that  your  organization 
is  an  ensample  of  service  that  very  few  people  in  the  world  have 
approached  either  today  or  in  the  past.  I  think  this  is  only  one 
occasion  of  very  very  many  where  your  work  has  been  carried, 
by  your  sisters,  to  parts  abroad,  for  others  have  carried  the  re- 
sults of  your  work. 

To  me  the  compelling  thing  about  your  work  and  service 
is  the  fact  that  you  do  not  herald  it  far  and  wide,  but  you  give 
yourselves  to  the  welfare  of  women,  children,  and  men.  You 
help  the  sick,  you  go  where  there  is  need,  you  bless  the  homes 
where  death  has  come  and  the  only  compensation  is  the  knowl- 
edge that  you  have  served  God  because  you  have  served  one  of 
God's  children 

Now  you  have  had  a  marvelous  history.  In  some  of  the 
wards  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  investigating  the  Relief  Society 
simply  for  a  social  study  to  see  how  you  have  done  your  work, 
and  the  work  has  been  marvelous.  Some  one  told  Sir  Philip 
Gibbs,  not  long  ago,  on  his  visit  to  this  city,  of  the  work  of  the 
Relief  Society  women,  of  their  desire  to  serve  humanity  in  al- 
leviating pain  and  suffering,  and  he  was  greatly  impressed. 

I  find  that  in  1852  a  company  of  Methodists  and  Presby- 
terians on  their  way  to  California  to  the  gold  diggings,  some- 
thing like  400  men  and  women  and  children  in  the  party,  camped 
on  the  outskirts  of  Salt  Lake  City.  I  find  also  a  record  wherein 
the  Relief  Society  women  of  Salt  Lake  City  went  down  to  that 
pioneer  camp  to  the  west  of  the  city,  and  relieved  the  suffering 
of  a  number  of  the  little  children  who  had  severe  colds  due  to 
the  cold  in  the  mountains.  The  women  became  angels  of  mercy 
to  those  good  Methodists  and  Presbyterians ;  angels  of  mercy  for 
they  did  not  ask  what  they  bel>eved.  They  only  asked  what  they 
could  do  to  serve.  If  nothing  more  than  that  had  ever  been  done, 
it  would  indicate  to  this  world  of  ours  that  the  "Mormon"  wom- 


332  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

en  are  blessed  with  great  souls,  and  that  they  find  their  lives  in 
helping  God's  children  on  the  pathway  of  life. 

Now,  you  sisters  sometimes  wonder  if  your  compensation 
is  going  to  come.  It  comes  every  day.  It  comes  every  time  you 
go  into  a  house  where  children  suffer  or  where  death  has  visited. 
You  find  your  joy  and  compensation  every  day.  That  is  life, 
that  is  happiness,  for  Christ,  the  Master  has  told  us  that  the  secret 
of  happiness  is  human  service — the  love  that  we  bear  for  one 
another. 

Let  me  tell  you  this  story  of  the  little  French  woman.  One 
time,  during  the  war,  Irvin  Cobb  was  coming  through  the  woods 
from  the  French  camp  to  General  Pershing's  camp.  He  came  to 
a  little  shop,  as  he  walked  through  the  woods,  and  he  saw  a 
woman  working  at  the  bellows.  In  the  cinder?  a  baby  was 
playing.  Irvin  Cobb  said,  then,  through  his  interpreter,  "What 
are  you  doing?"  The  woman  turned  and  left  her  work  for  a 
moment — there  was  a  horseshoe  on  the  anvil,  and  said,  "When 
the  war  began,  this  was  our  little  plot  of  land.  My  two  boys 
fell  at  Verdune,  and  six  months  ago  my  husband  died  in  the  ser- 
vice, and  the  only  thing  left  for  me  was  this  little  anvil,  the  bellows, 
and  the  baby  here  playing  in  the  cinders,  but  I  determined  to  do 
something  for  France,  because  I  love  my  people.  So  I  went  up 
to  the  Commissary  Department  and  asked  what  I  could  do,  and 
they  said,  'Hammer  horseshoes,  for  we  must  have  them.'  So 
every  day  I  hammer  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  horseshoes  into 
shape  and  everyday  when  the  Angelus  rings,  I  put  these  horseshoes 
in  the  sack,  take  the  baby  in  one  arm,  the  horseshoes  in  the  other, 
and  walk  eight  miles  into  Paris,  put  down  the  horseshoes  at  the 
Commissary,  and  they  give  me  a  little  food,  and  I  go  back  and  sleep 
in  the  cinders,  but  at  daylight,  I  am  up  again,  hammering  horse- 
shoes into  shape."  When  the  war  was  over,  M.  Clemenceau 
called  this  little  woman  up  and  pinned  on  her  breast  the  great 
Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor,  and  said  to  her,  "Woman,  it  is 
your  work  that  has  won  the  war."  General  Foch  was  standing 
there  and  said,  "It  is  woman's  work  that  wins  all  wars,"  and 
there  is  great  truth  in  that.  Now,  that  little  woman's  compen- 
sation came  back  to  her  then,  in  a  way,  and  it  is  coming  back 
to  her  now  and  to  all  the  women  who  served,  because  there  was 
no  thought  of  tomorrow,  but  only  to  serve  today  and  to  do  her 
duty  to  God  as  she  understood  her  duty.  That,  1  say,  is  life, 
and  therein  do  you  find  the  happiness  of  life. 

So  the  compensation  will  come  to  you,  although  sometimes 
it  seems  a  long,  long  way  off.  But  because  your  work  is  so 
practical  and  yet  so  ideal,  your  future  will  be  great. 

I  want  to  say  to  you  mothers,  there  is  rising  a  generation 
of  boys  and  girls.     There  is  a  generation  of  silk  stockings  and 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  333 

high  heeled  shoes  and  low  necks.  There  is  a  generation  of  girls 
ranging  from  14  to  18  that  are  beautiful,  that  are  wonderful, 
that  are  your  children.  It  is  true  that  this  world  is  full  of 
allurements  of  which  I  do  not  speak  very  often.  And  here  is 
the  point  I  want  to  leave:  mothers,  I  believe  in  the  rising  gen- 
eration. I  believe  in  the  boys  and  girls  that  come  into  my  of- 
fice daily.  What  is  needed,  I  think,  today,  is  not  so  much  cor- 
rection of  these  children  as  faith  in  them.  Let  them  see  that 
you  do  have  faith  in  them,  and  it  will  do  much  to  solve  the 
problem.  This  old  world  has  never  been  an  extremely  righteous 
world  in  some  respects,  but  the  old  world  has  been  a  wonder- 
fully beautiful  world,  and  there  is  far  more  beauty  in  it  than 
wrong,  and  I  honestly  believe  there  is  far  more  religion  in  every 
human  heart  than  there  is  the  opposite  of  religion.  There  must 
be,  and  that  religion  of  the  boy  and  the  girl  is  inspired  with  your 
radiated  hope  and  faith  in  them  to  a  very  great  extent.  I  leave 
you  this  thought:  Have  faith  in  the  boy  and  the  girl  of  today. 
I  believe  we  get  what  we  radiate.  If  I  give  you  hate,  I  receive 
hate,  and  if  I  radiate  love  to  you,  that  love  will  come  back  from 
you  to  me,  perhaps,  ten  fold.  It  takes  the  mother  to  radiate 
that  hope  completely.  You  must  always  radiate  hope,  and  you 
must  always  radiate  faith  in  your  children.  Radiate  faith  in  the 
youth  of  Zion,  in  the  youth  of  America,  in  the,  youth  of  the  world, 
and  I  want  to  tell  you  that  the  faith  in  the  beautiful  youth  will 
come  back,  and  the  world  will  radiate  peace  and  happiness,  and 
great  joy  will  come  to  us.  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  will  find 
God  in  his  life  today  serves  his  fellow  men,  and  the  light  of 
God  abounds  in  his  heart,  and  he  goes  forth  as  a  servant  of  the 
Most  High,  blessing  and  receiving  blessings  as  the  reward  of  the 
just. 

MRS.  ANNIE  WELLS   CANNON 

One  of  our  great  writers  has  said  that  greatness  is  to  walk 
among  the  common  things  of  life.  I  will  ask  you  this  after- 
noon, for  the  few  moments  that  I  stand  here,  to  walk  with  me 
among  some  of  these  common  things,  and  see  if  we  can  learn 
therefrom  some  lesson. 

It  makes  no  difference  what  our  individual  opinions  may  be 
about  a  law.  If  there  are  on  the  statutes  of  our  town,  our  city, 
our  state  or  our  nation,  ordinances  or  laws,  they  should  be  ob- 
served and  respected.  They  are  made  not  for  any  individual 
use,  but  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  community.  We  often  hear 
people  ridiculing  what  they  consider  the  minor  laws,  but  I  think 
that  we,  as  Relief  Society  women,  should  see  that  these  minor 
laws  are  more  strictly  heeded  and  obeyed. 

I  may  take  you  into  unpleasant  paths  in  order  to  illustrate 


334  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  points  I  would  make,  and  to  emphasize  the  importance  of 
obeying  these  laws,  for  it  is  often  those  who  disobey  these  laws 
who  end  their  days  in  the  hospitals,  or  the  prisons,  or  meet  with 
death.  The  Juvenile  Court  officers  tell  me  that  the  delinquency 
of  at  least  90  per  cent  of  all  the  children  who  come  before  them, 
can  be  traced  to  the  breaking  of  the  curfew  law.  I  hope  in  every 
town' where  Latter-day  Saints  dwell  there  is  a  curfew  law,  and 
that  we  mothers  try  to  see  that  law  is  observed. 

It  happened  not  long  ago  at  one  of  our  branch  libraries  here 
in  the  city  that  the  librarian  noticed  a  little  girl  with  three  or 
four  companions  who  came  at  7  o'clock  and  stayed  until  the  close 
of  the  library  at  9,  and  she  also  noticed  that  these  children 
did  not  go  home  when  the  library  closed.  When  questioned,  the 
little  girl  said,  "Mama  thinks  the  Hbrary  is  a  lovely  place  for  us 
to  go  while  she  goes  to  the  show.  We  couldn't  get  in  if  we  went 
home,  because  she  has  the  key."  And  so,  not  long  after,  the 
little  girl  accepted  an  invitation  to  go  for  an  automobile  ride,  and 
soon  after  she  was  a  ward  of  the  Juvenile  Court,  and  then  of  the 
Industrial  School.  It  is  in  the  night  time,  mothers,  it  is  in  the 
dark,  when  the  tempter,  the  evil  one,  is  abroad. 

Perhaps  there  is  some  little  boy  around  the  bonfire  in  the 
vacant  lot  using  his  influence  to  tempt  other  little  boys  and  girls 
in  evil  ways.  Sister  Grant  spoke  of  the  cigarette  evil.  Prob- 
ably it  is  there  that  little  boys  first  learn  to  use  the  deadly  cigar- 
ette. I  remember  once  in  our  Relief  Society  conference^  the  late 
Judge  McMaster  told  us  he  considered  the  cigarette  the  most 
vicious  and  deadly  thing  that  comes  into  a  boy's  life ;  that  he 
would  not  believe  a  cigarette  smoker,  and  that  he  was  con- 
vinced that  smoking  produces  liars,  thieves,  and  law  breakers. 
How  are  we  going  to  help  in  this  law?  In  talking  with  the  pros- 
ecuting attorney  he  told  me  that  there  never  was  a  question  on 
which  there  has  been  such  a  division  of  opinion  among  the  pub- 
lic, that  there  are  men  and  women  who  are  so  divided  on  the 
efficacy  of  the  law  and  the  good  of  it  that  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  secure  a  conviction.  Let  us  create  such  a  sentiment  in  our 
communities  that  this  law  will  be  observed  and  enforced.  In 
the  same  way  we  might  speak  of  the  prohibition  law. 

One  summer,  during  the  vacation  time,  smallpox  appeared 
in  the  family  of  a  woman  who  had  the  disease  as  a  girl,  and 
she  had  been  left  a  pitiable  sight.  It  was  noticed  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, that  for  some  reason,  the  children  stayed  home,  but 
no  doctor  was  called  and  no  report  was  made  to  the  quarantine 
officers.  The  husband  began  working  around  the  neighborhood 
and  soon  the  disease  had  broken  out  in  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood.    Think  of  the  expense,  think  of  the  sorrow,  that  was  the 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  335 

fruit  of  the  neglect  of  this  wilful,  criminal  woman.  P  know  al- 
so of  three  little  graves  due  to  the  spread  of  diphtheria  by  a  lit- 
tle boy  whose  mother  allowed  him  to  return  to  school  after  he 
had  been  home  two  or  three  days  with  a  sore  throat,  and  fever. 
He  exposed  the  whole  school  and  three  little  boys  lie  in  the  ceme- 
tery because  of  that  mother's  carelessness.  Any  man  or  woman 
should  know  that  a  temperature,  a  rash,  or  sore  throat,  means 
contagion,  and  should  be  properly  taken  care  of  at  once  and  re- 
ported. Why  should  anyone  disobey  such  a  simple  law  as  the 
law  of  quarantine?  Let  us  protect  our  neighbors  by  obeying 
strictly,  at  all  times,  the  law  of  quarantine. 

The  Chief  of  Police,  Mr.  Joseph  Burbidge,  says  thai  more 
than  half  the  accidents  that  occur  in  autos,  and  on  street  cars 
and  on  bicycles,  are  caused  through  the  carelessness  and  indif- 
ference of  the  public  with  regard  to  traffic  reg^ulations.  While 
I  was  talking  with  him,  a  little  boy  was  brought  into  his  office, 
mangled.  He  had  tried  to  cross  Second  South  Street  while  the 
red  light  was  on  and  had  been  run  into  by  a  street  car.  He  was 
a  messenger  boy.  When  questioned  by  Mr.  Burbidge,  he  said 
he  knew  the  light  was  on,  but  he  was  in  a  hurry  and  thought 
he  could  get  across.  M!any  of  us  are  in  a  hurry,  and  think  we 
can  get  across,  and  then  there  is  some  terrible  and  disastrous 
result,  as  in  the  case  of  this  little  fellow.  A  beautiful,  bright, 
lovely  girl  lovingly  kissed  her  mother  goodbye  the  other  morn- 
ing and  boarded  a  car  for  the  State  University,  and  as  she  stepped 
from  the  car  a  harum-skarum  young  fellow  with  a  crowd  of 
people  came  driving  along,  and  there  was  carried  home  to  the 
mother  the  dead  body  of  that  young  woman.  Two  homes 
plunged  into  despair  because  of  the  disobedience  of  minor  laws. 
Are  they  not  of  the  utmost  importance  ?  By  setting  a  better  ex- 
ample, or  by  trying  to  observe  these  laws  ourselves,  we  can  help 
to  better  the  conditions  in  the  communities  in  which  we  live. 


STAKE  PRESIDENTS'  MEETING 

The  meeting  for  the  Relief  Society  Stake  Presidents,  or 
personal  representatives,  on  Saturday,  8th,  was  held  in  the 
parlors  at  General  Headquarters,  and  consisted  principally  of  a 
discussion  of  problems,  particularly  relating  to  the  work  of 
stake  presidents,  and  the  administration  of  this  work  in  the 
stakes.  President  Williams  and  the  other  executive  officers  gave 
instructions  on  various  topics  and  answered  questions  submitted 
by  the  delegates. 

The  opening  prayer  was  offered  by  Miss  Lillian  Cameron  of 
the  General  Board,  and  the  benediction  pronounced  by  Mrs.  Julia 


336  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

A.  Child,  of  the  General  Board.  Following  is  a  summary  of 
the  meeting: 

Organization  Greater  than  Individual:  When  reorganiza- 
tions and  changes  occur,  in  the  Relief  Society,  the  sisters  should 
realize  that  it  is  for  the  best  good  of  the  organization  and  should 
not  take  presonal  offense.  The  organization  is  greate-  than  the 
individual  and  no  disrespect  is  meant  to  anyone  if  the  proper 
authority  sees  fit  to  reorganize  the  stake  or  the  ward,  and  make 
changes  in  the  personnel  of  the  officers.  We  are  under  the 
direction  of  the  Priesthood  and  have  no  authority  to  do  anything 
except  as  the  Priesthood  directs. 

Reorganizations:  When  a  reorganization  occurs,  it  is  advis- 
able that  all  workers  be  released.  The  new  president  should  have 
the  privilege  of  choosing  her  workers  and  assistants,  as  we  all 
have  ideas  and  know  what  we  would  like  to  do,  and  it  sim- 
plifies matters  for  a  new  president  to  have  the  privilege  of 
choosing  her  own  workers.  This  should,  of  course,  all  be  done 
under  the  direction  and  supervision  of  the  stake  presidency.  We 
advise  that  you  do  not  build  up  your  stake  organization  too 
rapidly.  It  is  easier  to  add  to  a  structure  than  to  take  from  it. 
Some  presidents  do  not  select  board  members  until  acquainted 
with  the  material  at  hand  and  with  the  work  to  be  done. 

Some  stakes  report  that  bishops  sometimes  appoint  ward 
Relief  Society  presidents  and  other  officers  without  giving  the 
stake  Relief  Society  president  an  opportunity  for  consultation  in 
the  matter.  This  is  to  be  regretted,  for  while  the  president  may  or 
may  not  know  those  people  in  the  ward  best  suited  for  the  work, 
they  should  and  do  know  in  a  general  way  the  qualifications 
necessary  for  ward  officers.  Other  Relief  Society  presidents 
report  that  they  are  consulted  freely  when  changes  are  to  be 
made  in  the  wards.  It  is  hoped  that  this  practice  will  grow  and 
that  stake  presidents  and  bishops  will  consult  with  the  Relief 
Society  presidents  freely  with  regard  to  filling  offices,  in  the 
organization.  Sometimes  the  judgment  of  the  bishop  will  be  as 
good  as  or  better  than  the  judgment  of  the  Relief  Society  president, 
who  perhaps  does  not  know  the  prospective  worker  as  well.  But, 
whoever  is  chosen  and  set  apart  for  the  work  in  the  stake  or 
wards,  the  Relief  Society  stake  president  should  lay  aside  any 
feeling  of  prejudice,  if  such  exists,  because  it  may  be  that  the 
woman  chosen  will  develop  into  the  right  one  for  the  position, 
and  perhaps  the  bishop's  judgment  will  be  found  to  be  better  than 
hers  might  have  been.  Let  us  do  our  part  by  sustaining  the 
bishop  in  tlje  selection  of  the  officers,  whether  or  not  we  have 
a  word  in  it. 

President  Williams  stated  that  occasionally  stake  presidents 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  337 

ask  the  General  Board  for  sug-gestions  when  they  are  contem- 
plating reorganizations.  It  would  be  very  difficut  for  the  Board 
to  make  suggestions,  especially  for  the  outlying  stakes,  from  the 
fact  that  we  do  not  know  just  what  the  material  is,  or  the  capa- 
bilities of  the  individual.  So  wp  thank  them  for  the  courtesy 
shown  in  asking  us,  and  give  a  few  of  the  qualifications  that  we 
think  stake  Relief  Society  workers  should  possess. 

President  Williams  outlined  briefly  the  qualifications  of  a 
Relief  Society  stake  president.  First  of  all,  she  should  be  a  true 
Latter-day  Saint,  living  her  religion  to  the  best  of  her  ability. 
That  is  the  first  great  qualification.  Ano'.her  qualification  is 
vision,  or  the  ability  to  see  the  future  needs  of  the  organization, 
and  another  is  tact,  the  ability  to  get  along  with  those  around  us. 
Another  qualification  is  leadership,  the  power  to  bring  in  and 
hold  all  the  elements  necessary  for  a  successful  organization. 

Annual  Busmess  Meeting  Discontinued :  President  Wil- 
liams explained  the  former  status  of  the  Relief  Society,  when  each 
organization  was  incorporated,  and  when  an  annual  business 
meeting  was  necessary.  At  the  present  time  the  bishop  of  each 
ward  is  the  corporate  sole  of  the  entire  ward,  and  all  property 
is  held  by  him  as  corporate  sole.  It  is  therefore  unnecessary 
for  the  ward  Relief  Society  to  hold  a  corporate  meeting  annually. 
Cooperation  zvith  High  Councilmen :  It  is  recommended 
that  the  stake  Relief  Societies  make  a  point  of  giving  special 
invitations  to  high  councilmen  supervising  Relief  Society  work  .to 
general,  stake,  and  ward  conferences.  Their  attendance  gives 
support  and  encouragement  to  the  Society  and  also  helps  to 
familiarize  them  with  Relief  Society  work  and  the  needs  of  the 
organization. 

Officers  Should  Read  Instructions  Frequently :  President 
Williams  suggested  that  officers  read  circulars  and  instructions 
frequently,  and  thereby  avoid  writing  to  the  office  to  ask  for  the 
information  which  is  often  already  at  hand.  '  She  further  sug- 
gested that  it  would  be  a  splendid  thing  to  take  half  an  hour 
monthly  in  the  stake  board  meeting  to  go  over  circulars  and  be- 
come   acquainted    with    the    instructions    therein. 

Board  Members  imth  Other  Interests:  The  ruling  of  the 
Church  is  one  person  for  one  position.  Interests  should  not 
be  divided.  A  board  member  who  cannot  be  of  any  help  in 
the  work  should  resign.  A  position  is  of  no  honor  unless  it  is 
honored  by  the  holder  thereof. 

Enrolling  nezv  Members:  The  question  was  asked  whether 
new  members  should  be  enrolled  the  first  time  they  attend. 
President  Williams  does  not  recommend  enrolling  new  mem- 
bers until  it  is  known  that  they  are  really  interested  and  expect 


338  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

to  give  their  allegiance  to  the  organization.  Prospective  mem- 
bers should  be  invited  to  the  meetings,  and  if  they  become  suf- 
ficiently interested,  they  should  then  be  invited  to  join  the 
organization,  provided  they  are  willing  to  take  upon  them- 
selves the  duties  of  members.  Prospective  members  should 
be  recommended  by  a  member  and  rceived  by  a  majority  vote  of 
those  present. 

Removing  Names  from  Roll :  It  was  asked  what  should  be 
done  with  members  who  have  joined  in  a  haphazard  way,  and 
later  discovered  that  they  do  not  care  to  attend,  and  refuse  to 
pay  dues,  etc.  Presicleiil"  Williams  reported  the  ruling  of  the 
organization,  which  has  always  been  that  such  people  be  visit- 
ed by  the  presidency  of  the  organization  and  the  matter  placed 
squarely  before  them.  They  should  be  asked^  whether  they 
care  to  belong  to  the  Relief  Society,  and  if  they  expect  to  do 
what  is  required  of  members,  such  as  paying  dues,  etc.  If 
they  do  not  wish,  to  remain  as  members,  their  names  should 
be  taken  from  the  books.  Names  should  not  be  taken  from 
the  books,  however,  without  ascertaining  whether  the  individ- 
ual wishes  such  action.  Great  effort  should  always  be  made 
to  keep  them  on  the  rolls. 

Arrangement  of  Roll:  There  is  only  one  roll  in  the  Relief 
Society.  If  desired,  the  secretary  may  segregate  the  names  of 
active  and  inactive  members,  placing  the  active  members 
first  on  the  roll,  but  there  is  no  necessity  for  two  rolls.  All 
enrolled  members  are  included  in  the  annual  report  and  are 
subject  to  payment  of  annual  dues. 

Credit  for  Temple  Work :  In  answer  to  a  question,  the  rul- 
ing of  the  Relief  Society  regarding  credit  for  temple  work  was 
given :  The  number  of  days  spent  in  temple  work  means  the 
number  of  those  for  whom  temple  work  has  been  done  by  the 
Relief  Society  members,  whether  the  names  have  been  taken 
from  temple  lists  or  private  lists.  All  temple  work  done  by  the 
Relief  Society  women,  or  at  the  instigation  of  Relief  Society 
women,  should  be  reported,  except  that  done  by  ordinance 
workers  as  such. 

It  is  the  desire  of  the  General  Board  that  each  woman  in 
the  Relief  Society  spend  either  one  day  in  the  temple  or  provide 
for  one  day's  work  by  paying  for  it.  This  day's  work  is  report- 
ed to  the  Relief  Society  by  the  woman  who  pays  for  the  work, 
and  not  by  the  woman  who  is  paid  for  doing  the  work.  Money 
paid  for  temple  work  is  received  in  and  disbursed  from  the 
General  fund.  Whenever  this  money  is  entered  in  the  Relief 
Society  record  book,  a  note  in  parenthesis  should  bef  made 
indicating  how  many  day's  work  is  represented  thereby. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  339 

Tuesday  is  Relief  Society  Day :  In  response  to  a  question, 
President  Williams  stated  that  Tuesday  is  Relief  Society  day. 
She  said  that  in  some  instances,  where  extraordinary  condi- 
tions prevailed,  stakes  had  been  given  permission  to  try  some 
otlier  day,  but  that  they  have  invariably  been  glad  to  come  back  to 
Tuesday. 

Special  Visits  to  the  sick  :  Visits  to  the  sick  have  been  des- 
ignated "special  visits  to  the  sick"  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  regular  monthly  teachers'  visits,  and  also  to  distinguish 
them  from  entire  days  spent  with  the  sick.  A  visit  to  the 
sick,  which  it  later  reported  to  the  officers,  is  counted  as  a 
special  visit  to  the  sick,  officially.  Visits  to  relatives  and 
friends,  as  such,  are  individual  matters  and  are  not  reported 
in   Relief   Society   work. 

Burial  Clothes:  Gratitude  was  expressed  to  stakes  which  have, 
supported  the  temple  and  burial  clothes  department  at  General 
Headquarters,  and  it  was  suggested  that  when  it  is  desired  to 
establish  such  departments  in  the  stakes,  that  the  women 
charge  reasonable  prices  for  their  work,  as  this  is  not  a  charity 
proposition. 

Countiv^  Teachers'  Visits:  The  ruling  on  teachers'  visits 
was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  officers.  This  ruling  is  to 
the  effect  that  one  visit  made,  either  by  one  teacher  or  a  pair  of 
teachers,  is  counted  as  one  visit. 

Surveys  Should  he  Complete:  When  ordering  Relief  Society 
record  books,  teachers'  'books,  or  report  forms;,  a  thorough 
survey  should  be  made  by  the  stake  secretary  and  sent  to  the 
General  Secretary  on  a  form  supplied  by  the  General  Secre- 
tary, so  that  the  correct  number  may  be  ordered.  These  books 
and  forms  are  very  expensive,  and  the  General  Secretary 
orders  from  the  printers  on  a  very  close  margin,  usually  the 
same  number  ordered  by  the  stakes  and  missions,  with  enough 
extra  books  to  take  care  of  the  normal  growth  of  the  society. 
\\^hpre  the  needs  of  the  stake  are  underestimated  by  the  stake 
secretary,  it  is  often  necessary  for  this  stake  to  go  short.  This 
^^ear.  after  all  orders  for  teachers'  books  were  in  and  the  books 
delivered,  500  extra  teachers'  books  were  called  for  and  it  was 
possible  to  supply  only  a  fraction  of  these.  Initial  orders 
should,  therefore,  be  as  complete  and  accurate  as  possible. 

Theology  and  Testimony  Meetings:  Several  stakes  reported 
that  often  all  the  time  is  taken  up  with  the  theological  lesson 
and  there  is  no  time  left  for  testimony  bearing.  President  Wil- 
liams recommended  that  the  class  leader  be  instructed  to 
divide  the  time  between  the  lesson  and  testimony  bearing, 
giving  one  hour  to  each.     Testimony  bearing  should  be  en- 


340  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

couraged  and  the  lesson  period  should  not  encroach  upon  the 
period  for  testimony  bearing-. 

Transient  Members  as  Officers :  It  was  asked  whether  or  not 
transient  members  shoud  be  officers  in  an  organization,  when 
their  recommends  are  really  held  in  another  ward.  Presi- 
dent Williams  ruled  that  they  should  not  be  made  officers. 
They  should,  by  all  means,  be  set  to  work,  but  it  is  not  advis- 
able for  them  to  be  made  officers  for  such  a  short  time. 

Some  one  asked  whether  members  intending  to  reside  in  a 
ward,  should  be  made  officers  before  their  recommends  are 
received  from  their  former  ward.  President  Williams  ruled 
that,  generally  speaking,  they  should  not,  for  until  the  recom- 
mends are  received,  their  standing  in  the  Church  is  not  defi- 
nitely known,  and  they  should  not  be  made  officers  until  the 
recommends  are  received  and  approved. 

Records  Should  be  Turned  over  to  Neiv  Officers:  All 
record  books,  reports,  circulars  and  instructions,,  etc.,  sent  to 
officers  of  the  Relief  Society  are  the  property  of  the  Relief 
Society,  and  not  of  the  individual.  They  should  be  turned  over 
to  the  new  officers  promptly,  when  resignation  of  former 
officers  occurs.  It  is  recommended  that  when  a  stake  is  reor- 
ganized all  records  be  turned  over  at  once  by  the  retiring 
stake  secretary  to  the  newly  appointed  secretary.  It  is  also 
recommended  that  where  wards  are  reorganized  all  records 
be  turned  over  to  the  stake  secretary  who  should  close  and 
audit  the  books  and  see  that  they  are  complete  in  every  detail. 
The  stake  secretary  should  then  place  the  books  in  the  hands 
of  the  new  ward  secretary  giving  her  complete  instructions  on 
how  to  carry  on  the  business  of  the  ward  Relief  Society. 

Increased  Production  and  Consumption  of  Milk  :  The  mass 
meeting  recently  called  by  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  A.  A. 
Hinckley,  at  the  State  Capitol,  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  in- 
creased production  and  consumption  of  milk  and  other  dairy 
products,  was  reported.  Utah  is  one  of  the  four  states  out  of 
48,  where  only  50  per  cent  of  the  children  use  milk.  Relief 
Society  Women  are  urged  to  support  Commissioner  Hinckley 
in  his  campaign  for  increased  production  and  consumption 
of  these  dairy  products.  Utah's  standard  is  now  one  quart 
per  day  for  every  child,  and  every  grown-up  should  help  to 
establish  and  maintain  this  standard. 

Relief  Society  Magazine :  A  comparative  list  of  subscrip- 
tions to  the  Magazine  for  each  stake  for  the  year  of  1921  and 
first  three  months  of  1922,  was  read.  The  total  showed  an 
approximate  increase  of  only  1,000,  which  was  a  disappoint- 
ment generally.     The   following  stakes   showed   an   increase   in 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  341 

1922  over  1921,  of  over  100  subscriptions,  some  of  them  con- 
siderably more  than  100:  St.  Joseph,  Moapa,  Alpine,  Franklin, 
St.  George,  North  Sanpete,  Deseret,  Box  Elder,  Morgan,  North 
Weber. 

It  was  explained  that  many  stakes  have  not  instructed 
wards  that  Magazine  agents'  fees  have  been  eliminated,  as 
many  lists  come  in  with  fees  deducted.  Stake  presidents  were 
instrHicted  to  see  at  once  that  this  matter  be  definitely  ex- 
plained to  wards. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  contains  valu- 
able Relief  Society  history,  instructions,  and  other  valuable 
information,  it  was  recommended  by  President  Williams  that 
at  least  one  bound  volume,  each  year,  be  placed  in  the  Relief 
Society  library  of  every  ward  in  the  Church. 

Coopei'ation  with  Parent-Teachers  Associations.  It  was 
asked  if  the  ward  Relief  Society,  as  a  group,  should  join  the 
parent-  teachers  association  on  Social  Service  day  and  dispense 
with  Relief  Society  meeting  on  that  day.  President  Williams 
ruled  that  this  should  not  be  done.  Tuesday  has,  for  many 
years,  been  the  established  Relief  Society  meeting  day,  and 
should  be  recognized  as  such  in  the  various  communities. 
Where  parent-teacher  or  other  associations,  whose  member- 
ship includes  L.  D.  S.  women,  are  formed,  the  meeting  day, 
for  the  other  association  shoaild  be  set  for  a  day  that  will  not 
conflict  with  the  regular  Relief  Society  meeting.  The  Relief 
Society  women  are,  of  course,  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
children  and  in  the  activities  of  the  parent-teachers  organiza- 
tion, but  because  of  the  long  and  permanent  establishment  of 
Tuesday  as  the  Relief  Society  meeting  day,  an  adjournment 
or  change  of  days  for  Relief  Society  meeting  would  not  be 
justified   or   approved. 

Wheat  Interest  for  Maternity  Purposes:  The  maternity 
movement  including  the  proposed  financing  of  the  same  with 
the  interest  on  the  wheat  fund,  was  briefly  discussed;  alsio 
the  transfer  of  the  wheat  trust  fund  from  the  various  stakes 
and  wards  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office,  where  4  per  cent 
interest  will  be  allowed.  President  Williams  called  attention 
to  the  fact  that  this  is  the  first  time  consent  has  ever  been 
given  by  the  General  Authorities  to  use  the  interest  on  the 
wheat  for  any  purpose.  In  her  opinion  the  turning  over  of  this 
wheat  interest  to  be  used  in  fostering  motherhood  is  as  great 
a  mission  as  the  original  mission  for  grain  storing.  The  stake 
presidents  were  advised  to  consult  the  Stake  Presidencies  upon 
their  return  home  and  to  make  preparations  to  carry  out  the 
instructions  which  will  be  sent  from  the  General  Board  in  the 


342  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

near  future.  The  letter  read  in  the  conference  will  soon  be 
mailed  out  and  following  this  will  be  a  letter  of  definite 
instructions  in  detail,  as  to  how  to  proceed  in  transferring 
funds.  The  presidents  were  advised  to  sell  all  wheat  on  hand 
in  local  granaries  and  place  the  funds  with  those  already  on 
hand.  The  stake  presidents  were  advised  that  all  requests  to 
the  Relief  Society  in  local  communities  from  other  agencies 
for  cooperation  in  maternity  work  should  be  referred  to  the 
General  Board. 

President  Williams  said  that  in  the  future,  wheat  may 
be  collected  wherever  desired,  but  that  it  should  be  placed 
ni  the  charity  account,  as  a  cash  asset,  and  disbursed  as  cash, 
just  as  other  merchandise  and  produce  are  placed  and  handled. 

Memorials  of  Past  General  Presidents:  President  Williams 
reported  that  the  General  Board  has  been  considering  the 
establishment  of  suitable  memorials  in  honor  of  the  past  gen- 
eral presidents  of  the  Relief  Society.  She  mentioned  briefly 
some  of  th3  outstanding  characteristics  of  these  past  presi- 
dents and  their  special  work  in  the  interest  of  the  organiza- 
tion, 

Emma  Smith  was  the  first  president  and  among  other 
things  she  was  asked  to  prepare  a  song  book  for  use  in  the 
Church,  which  she  did  successfully.  She  assisted  the  Prophet 
Joseph  in  organizing  the  work,  and  it  was  during  her  time 
that  district  visiting  by  Relief  Society  teachers  was  introduced. 
Her  work  and  achievement  merit  some  form  of  beautiful 
monument. 

Eliza  R.  Snow,  second  president,  besides  being  a  great 
poetess,  was  a  great  organizer.  During  her  administration 
the  stakes  were  brought  into  being,  the  wards  were  organized, 
and  the  foundations  laid  for  our  great  work  of  today. 

Zina  D.  H.  Young,  third  president,  was  a  midwife,  a  nurse, 
and  a  social  worker.  Thousands  and  thousands  of  men  and 
women  came  under  her  ministering  hands,  and  this  work  was 
the  oustanding  feature  in  her  administration. 

Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  fourth  President,  was  a  temple 
worker  from  the  days  of  Nauvoo  until  the  time  of  her  death, 
at  which  time  she  was  the  presiding  woman  in  the  temple. 
During  her  administration  special  courses  in  mo'thercraft 
were  introduced  throughout  the  Society,  and  the  study  along 
these  lines  brought  many  young  women  into  the  Relief  Society. 

For  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  fifth  president,  poet  and  scholar, 
under  whose  direction  the  great  wheat  movement  was  inaug- 
urated and  carried  on,  a  memorial  has  already  been  established 
in  the  form   of  a  loan   fund   for   upper   class   women   of  the 


'       GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  343 

Brigham  Young  University.  It  is  the  purpose  to  establish 
some  such  living  monument  to  each  of  the  general  presidents, 
rath'Cr  than  to  erect  monuments  of  stone. 

President  Williams  said  that  because  of  the  present  distressing 
financial  an4  economic  conditions,  necessitating  considerable  ex- 
penditure for  relief  work  in  our  communities  she  presented 
this  plan  only  for  consideration  at  the  present  time  and  asked 
officers  to  think  it  over  until  a  more  propitious  time  for  its 
introduction  and  accomplishment.  She  called  attention  to  the 
fact  that  if  each  member  w^ere  asked  for  5  cents  that  this  fund 
would  amount  to  over  $2,500. 

The  proposition  was  received  with  enthusiasm  by  those 
present,  and  after  a  short  discussion  it  was  moved,  seconded, 
and  carried,  that  in  the  near  future,  as  soon  as  a  plan  can  be 
outlined  by  the  General  Board,  the  stakes  take  steps  to  collect 
5  cents  from  each  enrolled  member  and  from  any  others  who 
desire  to  contribute,  to  be  donated  to  this  memorial  fund.  Mrs. 
Annie  Wells  Cannon  of  the  General  Board  started  this  fund  by 
presenting  a  check  of  $1. 


TEACHERS'  TOPIC  FOR  JULY 

WHAT  THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  MEANS  TO  THE  WORLD 

Equal  rights  and  privileges  to  all  men  before  God.^    Oppor- 
tunities to  serve  God  and  country  through  the  Relief  Society. 

The  Significance  of  the  Twenty-Fourth  of  July 

The  sustaining  faith  and  patriotism  of  Utah's  founders. 

TEACHERS  TOPIC  FOR  AUGUST 

I.     Mutual  helpfulness  in  the  home: 

(a)  Division  of  responsibility : 

1.  Children's  rights  and  duties. 

2.  Parents'  rights. 

(b)  Proper  recreation  for  both. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  at  iecond-clagg  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utak 
Mettg — Charity  Never  Failtth 
THE  GENERAL  BOARD 
MRS    CLARISSA    SMITH   WILLIAMS  -  -  -  -  President 

URS    JENNIE  BRIMHALL  KNIGHT  ...         First  Countelor 

MRS.   LOUISA  YATES  ROBISON  ....         Second  Counselor 

MRf    AMY  BROWN  LYMAN  -  -  -  General  Secretary  and  Treasurer 

Mrs     Emma    A.    Empey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.   Julia  A.   F.   Lund 

Mrs     Susa    Younf   Gates  Mrs.  Lalene  H.  Hart  Mrs.    Amy   Whipple   Evans 

Mrs,   Jeanctte  A.  Hyde  Mrs.    Lottie    Paul    Baxter  Mrs.    Ethel   Reynolds   Smith 

Miss    Sarah    M.    McLelland  Mrs.  Julia  A.  Child  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Miss    Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.    Cora    Bennion  Mrs.  Rosannah  C.  Irrin* 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 
Miss   Edna   Coray,   Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 
Editor  ....  .  .  .  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates 

Business  Manager  ....  .  Mrs.  Jeanette  A.  Hvde 

Assistant  Manager  ...  .  .  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake   City,   Utah 

Vol.  IX  JUNE  No.  6 


THE  MEASURE  OF  SUCCESS 

How  puny  are  our  human  standards  with  which  we  measure 
our  own  or  other's  successes  or  failures  in  life.  In  youth  we  are 
fired  with  ambition,  we  feel  that  the  stars  only  compass  the  height 
of  our  desires.  With  that  limitation  given  by  weak  mortality,  we 
choose  some  certain  high  place,  in  civil  or  religious  life  as  the 
particular  goal  which  we  must  reach  in  order  to  achieve  the 
success  which  we  fancy  we  shall  deserve  by  reason  of  our  gifts, 
our  desires  and  our  strivings.  Individuals  and  their  attainments 
are  set  up  by  us  as  models  or  standards  by  which  we  may  measure 
our  own  ambitions. 

Life  treats  us  all  roughly.  It  is  part  of  the  Design ;  and  we 
knew  all  about  it  before  we  came  here.  But  we  had  forgotten ; 
and  when  disappointment,  failure  in  this  or  that  direction  ever- 
takes  us  we  sometimes  get  bitter,  resentful  and  too  often  discour- 
aged. 

The  feeling  of  rest  in  success  is  never  present  with  anybody 
who  is  genuine  or  who  is  worth  while.  Some  stupid  and  vain  people 
are  puffed  up  by  riches  or  power.  But  each  true  so-called  suc- 
cessful man  or  woman  sits  struggling  on  his  or  her  particular 
mountain  peak,  looking  upward  to  some  other  higher  peak  with 


EDITORIAL  ■     345 

hope  mixed  with  despair,  and  looks  downward  on  the  thorny  road 
traveled  with  agonized  memory  of  the  past. 

We  women — how  we  long  to  be  good  or  great — and  we 
seldom  realize  for  we  carry  such  heavy  burdens — that  some  one 
is  looking  at  us  with  envy  or  admiration,  wishing  to  attain  to  our 
own  height  sometime,  some  way.  Ask  yourself,  could  anyone  call 
you  or  me  successful — we  who  make  so  many  daily  failures — who 
come  so  far  short  of  our  3'outhful  ambitions?  Could  anyone  look 
upon  you  or  me  as  ideal  characters,  holding  positions  they  aspire 
to?  Yes,  yes,  indeed.  Faulty  as  we  are,  our  daughters,  the  young 
girls  near  us,  even  some  of  our  friends  may  think  us  fine  or  even 
great,  and  wish  to  grow  to  be  like  you  and  like  me.  Then  are  we 
successful?    Not  if  you  ask  me — I  am  not;  and  yet — and  yet — 

Look  at  the  great  women  of  our  past — did  they  consider 
themselves  successful?  Consider  our  honored  "Mother"  Lucy 
Mack  Smith !  She  who  saw  her  kingly  sons  smitten  down  in  the 
flower  of  achievement,  whose  own  life  went  out  in  oblivion  and 
poverty.  Recall  Eliza  R.  Snow — greatest  and  most  wonderful 
of  all  our  women  leaders  and  organizers.  Childless,  in  delicate 
health  all  her  life,  dying  alone,  surrounded  by  those  not  of  her 
kindred,  and  herself  buoyed  up  only  by  her  indomitable  will  and 
faith  in  God.  Remember  those  who  have  followed  her — how 
little  they  received  compared  to  their  deserts  or  their  desires.  Look 
abotit  you  todav — none  of  our  leaders,  no,  not  one.  would  say. 
"yes,"  if  asked  if  they  had  been  really  successful. 

Then  what  consolation  shall  we  find  in  this  inquiry?  What 
is  there  in  this  lesson  of  life  ?  The  power  to  measure  success ! 
If  life  has  permitted  you  measurable  health,  measurable  opportunity 
to  work,  to  strive,  to  overcome,  and  you  have  measurably  over- 
come, then  you  may  consider  yourself  a  measurable  success.  It 
is  not  what  you  achieve  in  worldly  paths,  it  is  what  you  overcome 
in  spiritual  matters  that  counts  for  success.  To  overcome — 
little  horrid  temptations — to  overcome  the  dislikes  of  people,  the 
repeating  of  evil  tales,  the  treating  of  o^her  harshly,  and  to  control 
fear  in  all  ite  manifestations :  If  you  and  I  have  done  any  or  all 
of  these  things,  and  are  doing  them  every  day,  then,  indeed,  you 
and  I  are  successes,  genuine  successes. 

The  failure  of  the  human  will — the  failure  to  struggle,  to 
overcome,  to  climb — that  is  the  onlv  failure. 

Life's  valuations  differ  with  differing  people.  Tell  me  what 
you  conceive  success  to  be  and  I  shall  at  once  know  you  for  what 
you  are,  not  for  what  people  think  you  are. 


346  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

SMOKING  AND  NON-SMOKING  WOMEN. 
Will  H.  Brown. 

Many  men  who  complain  that  women  are  encroaching  upon 
the  lines  of  employment  formerly  occupied  exclusively  by  men 
have  only  themselves  to  blame.  A.  I.  Root,  the  famous  Ohio 
bee  man,  writing  of  the  labor  situation,  accounts  for  the  fact 
that  so  many  employers  prefer  women  and  girls  for  certain 
kinds  of  work,  with  this  statement :  "The  girls  and  women  do 
not  smoke  cigarettes,  nor  tobacco  in  any  form.  They  are  more 
tidy  in  their  habits ;  they  take  better  care  of  their  surroundings ; 
they  do  not  fill  the  room  with  smoke." 

The  reason  that  working  women  as  a  class  are  more  tidy 
in  their  habits  is  because  they  do  not  use  tobacco.  The  average 
man  wlio  does  not  smoke  is  more  thoughtful  of  his  appearance 
than  the  one  who  smokes  or  chews.  The  pig  in  the  puddle  sees 
no  reason  for  cleaning  up  either  itself  or  its  surroundings. 

But  if  the  movement  among  so-called  society  women  to 
popularize  smoking  is  not  checked.,  it  will  probably  not  be  many 
years  until  there  will  be  no  choice  between  men  and  women  on 
the  score  of  neatness.  The  New  York  Evening  Sun  quotes  an 
official  of  the  British  Mercantile  Insurance  Company  as  saying 
that  many  women  are  refused  life  insurance  policies  because  of 
having  "smoker's  heart;"  that  the  proportion  of  women  smokers 
thus  affected  is  much  greater  than  among  men  smokers.  "Tobac- 
co is  a  drug,"  he  says,  "and  women  use  it  like  they  would  a 
drug." 

Question :  Why  should  men  who  want  to  be  at  their  best 
use  tobacco  at  all,  even  though  it  does  not  injure  them  as  much 
as  it  does  women?    That  it  is  a  poison  drug,  no  one  denies. 


Don't  get  discouraged  when  your  expensive  pearl  buttons 
lose  their  luster.  Just  a  little  labor  will  brighten  them  up  as  good 
.as  new.  Soak  the  buttons  in  olive  oil  or  a  good  quality  of  ma- 
chine oil.  When  you  take  them  out  rub  them  hard  with  powdered 
pumice,  talcum  powder,  or  a  good  nail  polish.  The  nail  polish 
should  always  be  used  to  finish  them  up  with,  and  they  will  shine 
like  well-manicured  nails.  Cut  jet  buttons  should  be  scrubbed 
with  a  tooth  brush  and  good  soapsuds  and  steel  and  other  buttons 
are  often  improved  by  this  method.  It  is  too  much  work  for  the 
busy  housewife  on  the  farm  to  remove  pearl  buttons  from  skirts 
or  other  garments  when  washed,  and  they  are  bound  to  lose  their 
luster  eventually,  but  a  little  manicuring  will  renew  them  com- 
pletely. 


a)iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiitiiininiiiiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiM 

I    A  Book  Every  Mother  Should  Own  \ 

I                How  the  foundation  for  a   child's  health   and  normal   growth   should  I 

I        be    laid   in    the    home,   is    graphically    explained    in    "NUTRITION    AND  I 

I        GROWTH  IN  CHILDREN",  by  W.  R.  P.  Emerson,  pioneer  and  authority  | 

I        on  the  subject  of  foods  for  children.    You  will  appreciate  having  this  book  I 

I        in  your  home  library.    May  mean  the  success  of  your  boy  or  girl.     Price  i 

I        $2.50.  I 

I           Deseret  Book  Company  | 

I                                            44  E.  So.  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City  | 

iiiiiiiiimiiiimmiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiinMiNiNiiiJiNiintiiiriitniMiniMinniiiiiiniiMiMinirniniiiniiiiiitiiniiniNiiMiiiiniiMiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiniiiriininiiiMniiriiiniiiiniiniin 
i;iiiiiiiniiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiuniniMinniiiiiMiiiiiiiMiNiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiumiiiniiiiiiuuinniiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiMiniuiiiiriiniuiitiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiir^ 


I  To  the  Agents  and  Friends  of  the  Mag-  | 

I  azine  who  are  Taking  Subscriptions  | 

I  It  was  unanimously  decided  at  the  Octo-  | 

I  ber  Conference  by  the  officers  and  mem-  | 

I  bers   present    rather   than   raise  the  price  I 

I  of  the  magazine,  we  would  ask  the  agents  | 

I  and  friends  for  the  present  to  secure  sub-  | 

I  scriptions   without   the   customary   10   per  | 

I  cent  discount.  | 

I  We  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  | 

I  more  than  one-half  of  the  subscriptions  re-  | 

I  ceived  so  far  have  had  the  percentage  de-  | 

I  ducted,  which  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  \ 

I  general  understanding  of  the  Magazine  man-  | 

I  agement  and  officers  present  at  the  confer-  I 

I  ence.  | 

I  Will  you  kindly  give  this  matter  your  at-  | 

I  tention  and  give  these  facts  as  wide  pub-  | 

I  licity  as  possible  in  order  that  the  subscrip-  | 

I  tions  which  we  receive  hereafter,  will  be  I 

I  accompanied  with  the  full  amount  of  the  I 

I  price  of  the  magazine,  which  is  $1.00.  | 

I  Sincerely,  | 

j  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  I 

—  s 

3  S 

'•Mtiiiiniiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiii I III! tiiiiiiiiiniiiiii iiiiiiii I iiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


£11111111 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiii mil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiinii! 

S  = 

s  = 

s  5 

S  r 

I                                  To  the  I 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Pf^atch  for  your 
Expiration 


nniiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiuiilliimiiiiimiiMiiniinniiiniiiiiiiiiiiniHinniMiiniiiiMiiiininiininiiininiiiiiiniin^ 
■.'iiimiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimtmiiniiiiis 

I  THE  FLOWER  SHOP  I 

I  ELIZABETH    HUTH,    Prop.  ^  | 

1  Telephone  73  I 

I        ECCLES  BLDG.,  OGDEN  AT  McINTYRE'S    | 

^mmiiiiiiiiniiiiiiinniniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii iiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiimiiiii iiiii iiiiiii uuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiNiiniuiMiiiniiiiiK^ 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  3223-   P.O.BOX  /7/3    '   SALT  LAKE  CITY 


uiiiiiiitiiniiriMMiiintiiiuiiinininiinniMiiinniiHiiiiMiMiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiriiiriiiiiiiiriiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 


Service  Press 

Better  Printers  of  Better  Printing 
Phone  Was.  4044 


228  West  Broadway 


Salt  Lake  City 


aiimiiiiiiiiiiininiiriniiiiiiiiiniiiniiiiiiiiiiiiinMiiinMiMiiiiiiJNiriiiMiuiiiiMiiiiiinriiiiiiuiuiiiiMirMiiniiiiniMiiniinininiitiiMiinniinniiinniininiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii: 
^iniiiiiiiiinniiiNiiiiiMiniriiiriiMiiiiiniMirniiiiiiriiiiiiNiMiMiiiiiiiJMiinHiiiMiiiiiiiMiHiiiininiMiniiiiiMiiniiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^^^^ 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniitiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiini 

Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — recipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 

Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 


\                                           When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasint  | 

r.niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiir iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMl 


jmiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiii I I mill iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiii imimimiiiiiiiimi iiiiiimimmiiiiiiiiu iiiiimimiuiiiiiii'g 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 

I  Best  in  the  Market 

I  WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME- 36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY  I 


RECOMMENDED  BY  PATRONS.    REFERENCES  FURNISHED 
Made  especially  for  L.  D.  S.   Churches,   and   successfully  used   in  Utah 
and  Inter-mountain  region,  also  in  all  Missions  in  the  United  States,  Europe, 
and  Pacific   Islands.     Basic  metal.   Nickel   Silver,  heavily   plated   with   Solid 
Silver. 

SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE 

Satisfaction  guaranteed.      Inquiries  cheerfully  answered 
THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 

Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921. 
"I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual  Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trays 
and  the  proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything   arrived   in    good    condition.     We   are   very   pleased   with   it. 
I  take  this  occasion  to  thank  you  for  your  kindness." 

Bureau  of  Information 


i     Temple  Block 


Salt  Lake  City     I 


I  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

^iiinmiHMMimiiiiiiiiiiiMiiininiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiH 

^iiMiiiiiiiiiiiniiMiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 

I  Ask  Your  Dealer  forZ.C.M.L  I 
Boys'  School 
SHOES 

I  When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

^iinmiiiiMmiiiiMiiMnimiiniiiiiiminiiMiiiiiniiMiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiniiniiiiiiiitiiniiiiiiiiiniiMiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiii^ 


for  Breakfast 


In  high  class  hotels  you  will  find 
Pierce's  Hominy  on  the  breakfast  menu 
as  "Cream  of  Whole  Corn" — it  makes 
a  tempting  breakfast  dish  served  with 
cream  and  sugar.     Buy  a  can  today. 


r^^D  WQDUCTS 


UUiilcANNlMft 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.   Grant,  President. 
Anthony   W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,    Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.    Burton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,   Assistant  Cashier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.   Cashier. 
Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


An  Appropriate  Gift— 

A  Bound  Volume 
of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine 

Following  are  the  ones  we  have  on 
hai  id : 

12  Vols,  of  1915  Cloth  Bound  $1.75 

1  Vol.  of  1918  Leather  Bound     2.00 

2  Vols,  of  1919  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
1  Vol.  of  1919  Leather  Bound  3.00 
6  Vols,  of  1920  Cloth  Bound  2.75 
10      Vols,     of     1920     Leather 

Bound  „„ 3.00 

15c  Extra  for  postage 

All  orders  should  be  addressed  to 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  Room 

22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah. 

Mention   Relief  Society   Magasin* 


Was.  912 


'^m^fmn^^ 


'^'^Mlli^ 


Ho^>>-^ 


Was.  912 


X^ 

n 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKJNG,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912   I        251-257  East  First  South  Street.        |  Was.  912 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magatine 


J  -^ 


EllEFSOCIETf^ 

MAGAZINE 


I 


m 

^^M 


Vol.  IX 


JULY,  1922 


No.  7 


Read : 

Guests,  by  Grace  Ingles  Frost. 

Notes   From  the   Field,  by  Amy  Brown 

Lyman. 
Let  Us  Seek  Fternal  Life,  by  Reinhard 
Maeser. 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 
Copy 


ic«r 


twDl 


m 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  THIS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  your  leading  dealer  doe*  not  have  the  garmenu  you  desire,  seieel  yonr 
iraoU  from  thia  list  and  send  order  direct  to  as.  We  will  prepay  all  poaUf* 
to  any  part  of  the  United  Statee.    Samples  submitted  upon  request. 

Price      Style  Price 


Style 

1  Special  Summer  weight $  .95 

24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.     1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauze  1.50 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached 2.00 

3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached      2.00 
75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 


100  Cotton,  heavy  wt.,  bleached....  2.95 
50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached —  2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight....  4.25 
65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached    3.75 

305  Australian  wool.  It.  wt 6.00 

1922  Pure  Glove  Silk 7.75 


The  only  approved  Garments  made  with  wide  flaps  at  back,  bottom  holes  for 
better  fastening  down  front,  and  set-in  shoulder  pieces  to  prevent  sleeves  stretching. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

70  Main  St.  Salt  Lake  City 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magatine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention    Rdtef   Society   Magatine 


Music  Magnetizes  the  Home 

The 

Goiumbia 
6ra[onola 

is     the    only 

phonograph 

which     has 

the     non-set 

automatic 
stop. 

$100.00 

For   this   Beauty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 

<:Cl6r3-5  MAi>«TT?V''"TiM1HrTiPl  l^w 
"OUDEa   THAM  THE    STATE  OF  UTAM 

Mention    Relief   Society    Magazine 


^iiHiiiuiiiiiuiuuiniiiMiiiiiniiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiimniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiuiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiui^^ 

I   HOUSEHOLD  TREASURERS  | 

i        In  this  day  of  household  economics  the  lady  of  the  home  has,  to  a  great  I 

i        extent,  become  the  house  treasurer  and  financier — It  is  she  who  carries  = 

i        the  pocketbook,  in  other  words,  it  is  she  who  should  supervise  the  bank  | 

I         account.  I 

I        To  these  good  ladies  we  suggest  the  use  of  the  check  book.    It  la  the  I 

I        modern,    economic    and    convenient    way    to    handle    money.      The    bank  = 

I        check  is  a  good  receipt  for  money  paid  out  on  household  accounts —  it  i 

i        is  a  bookkeeper.  | 

I                                                                     TRY  THE  BANK  PLAN.                                              .  | 

i      National  Bank  of  Commerce 

I                                                                             OGDEN,  UTAH  | 

5                                            When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 
nlillllilimillimmimuillllliimmiiiiiiiiinniiiMinniiinniiiiniiiHiuiiiiiniinMiinirnniiiiiiiiNiHinirinuiuiiiiriiiiiirnnninMiNiiiiiiirHiiiiiiniiiriiiMiiiiiiiniiini^ 

SiiiiiiiiiMHiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiii I Ill I iiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiimmtiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiimmiiimiiiiM^ 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

I                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  i 

I     No.                                                                No.  I 

i     104      Light        Summer       Weight               124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  I 

I                    (Bleached  $1.40      150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00  I 

I     111  Light  weight,  cotton....  1.50      nO  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

I     120  Light  weight,   bleached 1.75      m^  tr                 i       •     j                     -•«/»  = 

I     160  Mtdium  weight,  cotton 1.75      ^^^  ^eavy  wool,  mixed 4.00  | 

I     122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00      117  Snow  White   Silkaline. 3.40  | 

I     190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25      118  All  Merino  Wool 5.50  I 

I  MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.                "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"               Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

^mimiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiuiiiiiHMiMiiiMniiiiiiniiiMiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiuiMiiiiiiiiiniiiitiiiiiniiiininiiiHiiiiiiiiii^ 
giiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiniiilliiiiiiliiiMiiiiiiiiuiilMiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiininiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiitiiiii^ 

I  W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

E  = 

I                                              The  Reliable  Jeweler  | 

I       McConahay,  the  jeweler  carries  the  latest  styles  in  engagement  I 

I                                                  and  wedding  rings.  I 

I                            Consult  him  at  64  So.  Main  Street  before                         '  i 

I                                                     going  elsewhere.  | 

I      Phone  Was.  1828                                                 Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

I                                             When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine  i 
nniiiiiimiiHiunmMiimiiiiiiiMiiiMiMiMMiiMnniiiMininiiiiiiiMiMiniiiiiniiiiiiiniMiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniMiiiiiMMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiHiniiniiiiiiiniiiin 

^MiiiiHiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiJiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimnuiMiiMiiiiMniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 

1  The  Summer  Menu  | 

I             The  menu  for  hot  days  should  be   specially  thought  out  and  prepared —  f 

I     zest  of  appetite  and  good  health  demand  it.     A  modern,  scientific  Cook  Book,  | 

I     therefore,  is  indispensable  to  every  house  wife.  | 

I             We   can  supply  you  with  any   good   cook  book  now  in  publication.     On  | 

I     your  request  we  will  forward  you  a  list.     You  can  order  by  mail.  | 

I           Deseret  Book  Company  | 

I     44  E.  So.  Temple                                                                                        Salt  Lake  City  j 
wiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiuiiiitiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiniiiiiitiiiiHiiniiiiNi^ 


The  lielief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS 

JULY,  1922 

Guests   Grace  Ingles  Frost  347 

Our  Hymn  Book Susa  Young  Gates  349 

An  Indian  Story Lucy  Guyman  Bloomf ield  357 

Trust  in  God Abby  K.  Robinson  363 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown   Lyman  364 

Parting  (Music)   George  Careless  377 

Teacher  Training •  • 379 

Let  us  Seek  Eternal   Life    Reinhard   Maeser  383 

Peace Rebecca  F.  Lewis  385 

The  General  Procession   James  H.  Anderson  386 

y\nn  and  Her  Husband 389 

Guide  Lessons  for  September •  • 392 

Your  Thirty  Slaves 399 


ADVERTISERS'  DIRECTORY 

Patronize  those  who  patronize  as. 
BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION,  Temple  Block,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  61-3-5  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
DESERET  BOOK  CO.,  44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
THE  DESERET  NEWS,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
FLOWER  SHOP,  Eccles  Bldg.,  Ogden,  Utah. 
KEELEY'S,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS,  657  Iverson  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
McCONAHAY,  Jeweler,  64  So.  Main  St.,  Phone  W.  1821. 
NATIONAL  BANK  OF  COMMERCE,  Ogden,  Utah. 
RELIEF   SOCIETY   BURIAL   CLOTHES   DEPARTMENT,   Bishop's   Building   Salt 

Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SERVICE  PRESS  PRINTERS,  228  W.  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY,  251-57  East  1st  South. 
UTAH  CANNING  COMPANY,  Ogden,  Utah. 
UTAH  GAS  CO. 
UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Guests 

Grace  Ingles  Frost 

When  life's  hours  grow  soHtary 

A  reception  oft  I  hold 
In  the  spacious  halls  of  memory, 

For  my  friends,  both  young  and  old. 

One  by  one  with  smiles  they  greet  me. 
As  they  pause  to  press  my  hand, 

Courtly  knights  and  gentle  ladies, 

Kings  and  queens  of  Friendship's  Land. 

Now  and  then  rings  merry  laughter, 
When  'tis  pleasantry's  just  due. 

With  oft  times  a  word  of  homage 
Spoken  low  with  accent  true. 

Thus  are  vanished  lonely  hours. 
And  increasing  more  and  more. 

Are  the  royal  guests  I  welcome 
Yearly  to  my  castle  door. 


Mrs.  Emma  Hale  Smith 


Pres.  John  Taylor 


Parley  P.  Pratt 


W.  W.  Phelps 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  JULY,  1922  No.  7 


Our  Hymn  Book 

By  Susa  Young  Gates 

The  great  interest  taken  in  the  study  of  our  hymns  suggests 
in  inquiry  into  the  history  of  the  hymn  book  which  has  been  so 
vital  a  part  of  the  worship  of  our  people  for  nearly  a  century. 

The  Catholic  and  pagan  churches  had  good  and  beautiful 
music  always  in  their  church  services,  but  this  music  was  formal 
in  character  and  sung  only  by  men  or  boys,  with  occasional  re- 
sponses of  Amen,  intoned  by  the  congregation.  Thjs  custom 
was  patterned,  no  doubt,  after  the  song  rituals  of  the  Hebrew 
temple  where  the  singers  and  musicians  in  their  elaborate  temple 
services  came  down  the  steps  from  the  Gate  Beautiful  singing 
their  psalms  of  praise;  while  the  kneeling  worshipers  in  the 
various  courts  responded  occasionally  with  various  musical 
intonations. 

With  the  violent  breaking  away  from  Catholic  traditions, 
inaugurated  by  Martin  Luther,  in  the  music  of  the  church,  at  least 
for  all  protestant  churches,  women  were  allowed  to  assist 
male  singers ;  hymn  books  were  prepared  by  John  Wesley  and  his 
brother  Charles  which  v/ere  free  of  access  to  all  the  congrega- 
tion. Hymns  were  sung  at  the  opening  and  closing  exercises 
by  the  whole  congresfation,  the  Avords  thereof,  in  many  instances, 
were  written  by  the  Wesley s  themselves,  and  by  that  other  famous 
old  time  hymnologist.  Watts.  The  tunes  to  these  words  were 
adapted,  as  a  rule,  from  the  popular  minstrel  ballad  music  of  the 
d'av,  although  some  few  fine  old  chorals  were  prepared  by  the 
reformers  themselves. 

In  all  the  protestant  churches  after  the  seventeenth  century, 
with  the  exception  of  the  English  Episcopalian  church,  this 
custom  of  congregational  singing  was  and  is,  followed  largely ; 
althoueh  within  the  last  half  century  most  protestant  churches 
have  hired  quartets  and  choir  leaders  to  carry  on  their  musical 
worship. 


350  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

All  of  the  founders  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  came  out  of  these  Protestant  churches  and  they 
brought  with  them  this  democratic  custom  of  congregational  sing- 
ing. Very  early,  however,  poets  and  writers  in  the  Church  felt 
the  need,  no  doubt  stimulated  by  the  Prophet  Joseph,  himself, 
to  write  words  suitable  to  the  new  revelations  and  the  restored 
gospel. 

The  first  intimation  we  have  of  this  need  for  proper  musical 
sekctions  came  in  July,  1830,  in  the  form  of  a  revelation  to  the 
Prophet   Joseph   Smith,   directed  to  his  wife,   Emma   Smith,   in 

h  the  following  remarkable  words  are  found. 

"And  verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  shalt  lay  aside  the 
things  of  this  world,  and  seek  for  the  things  of  a  better. 

"And  it  shall  be  given  thee,  also,  to  make  a  selection  of 
sacred  hymns,  as  it  shall  be  given  thee,  which  is  pleasing  unto 
me,  to  be  in  my  Church. 

"For  my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart,  yea,  the 
song  of  the  righteous  is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  answered 
with  a  blessing  upon  their  heads." 

It  is  significant  that  this  revelation  was  given  just  three 
months  after  the  organization  of  the  Church  and  one  month 
after  the  baptism  of  Emma  Smith  herself.  We  are  happy  to 
know  that  a  woman  is  thus  honored,  for  woman's  love  of  the 
l>eautiful,  and  her  delight  in  singing  the  praises  of  God,  are 
thus  recognized  by  the  Lord  himself.  What  a  contrast  also  to 
the  worship  of  the  Catholic  church  where  men  only  are  allowed 
to  sing  the  formal  rituals  of  the  church  service. 

In  the  year  1835,  the  revelation-appointment  was  fulfilled  and 
a  hvmn  book  was  published  in  Kirtland,  containing  the  selections 
made  by  Sister  Smith  assisted  by  William  W.  Phelps,  for  the 
purpose  named.     Of  this  book  we  have  \very  little  knowledge. 

When  P)righam  Young,  accompanied  by  Heber  C.  Kimball 
Parley  P.  Pratt.  John  Taylor  and  Willard  Richards  were  sent 
to  England,  in  1840,  to  regulate  and  set  in  order  the  affairs  of 
that  newly  opened  mission,  one  of  the  first  enterprises  undertaken 
bv  Brieham  Young  was  the  publication  of  a  hymn  book.  He  was 
assisted  in  this  labor  by  that  matchless  poet.  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
and  that  other  literary  genius,  John  Taylor.  The  English  Saints 
reeded  a  hvmn  book  especially  adapted  to  their  worship,  and 
President  Young  had  been  commissioned  hy  the  Prophet  to  under- 
take this  work. 

Tt  will  be  understood  that  much  of  the  material  contained 
in  the  ordinary  Protestant  Hymn  book  deals  with  truths  from 
incorrect  angles.  For  instance,  one  hymn  which  has  been  re- 
tained in  our  hvmn  book  all  through  the  various  editions  has  been 


OUR  HYMN  BOOK 


351 


criticized  severely  because  of  the  gory  words  and  suggestion 
contained  in  some  of  its  verses.  This  hymn,  "Arise,  my  soul, 
arise,"  was  set  to  beautiful  music  by  Professor  George  Care- 
less and  has  no  doubt  lived  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  for  the 
music  rather  than  for  the  words.  The  implication  in  the  words 
that  belief  only  is  sufficient  for  salvation  is  contrary  to  our  doc- 
trine. 

■  A  second  edition  of  our  hymn  book  was  published  in  Nau- 
voo  in  1841 ;  while  simultaneously  a  second  European  edition  was 
published  in  Manchester,  England  It  is  interesting  to  know  that 
Benjamin  C.  Ellsworth  superintended  the  first  American  edition, 
republished  in  1839  from  Emma  Smith's  collection.  The  follow- 
ing editions  of  the  book  since  1841  have  been  published: 


Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 
Lverpool,, 
LiverpQp 
Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 
Liverpoo 


England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 
England 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


1842 
1845 
1847 
1848 
1848 
1849 
1851 
1854 
1856 
1856 

1871 
1884 


(3rd. 

(4th. 

(5th. 

(6th. 

(7th. 

(8th. 

(9th. 
(10th. 
(11th. 
(12th. 
(13th. 
(14th. 
(15th. 


European 
European 
European 
European 
European 
European 
European 
European 
European 
European 
European 


Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 
Edition) 


There  have  been  tens  of  thousands  of  hymn  books  published 
since  1884  both  here  and  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  especially 
in  Liverpool,  but  the  editions  are  not  numbered  since  the  15th 
edition  published  by  Cannon  and  Sons  in  1884.  It  is  estimated 
that  at  least  two  hundred  thousand  books  have  been  published  in 
all. 

The  hymn  book  was  translated  into  German  in  1853 ;  and  pub- 
lished in  Hyman  Canaiden,  Merthyr-Tydfil.  in  1852;  Salmer 
og  aandelige  Sange,  Kjobenhavn,  in  1853-1867;  Recueil  De  Cau- 
tiques,  Serefve,  in  1857 ;  Liederbuch.  Ziirick.  in  1861 ;  and  Gesang- 
buch,  Bern,  in  1875. 

The  first  hymns  recorded  in  history  as  original  with  our 
people  were  written  by  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  W.  W.  Phelps. 
At  the  opening  service  of  the  dedication  of  the  Kirtland  temple, 
March  27,  1836,  the  hymn,  "Ere  long  the  veil  will  rend  in 
twain,"  written  by  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  sung  to  the  tune  of 
"Sterling,"  was  rendered  by  an  excellent  choir  of  singers  led  by 


352  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

M.  C.  Davis.  After  the  invocation,  a  hymn  written  by  W.  W. 
Phelps,  "Oh,  happy  souls  who  pray,"  was  sung  to  the  tune  of 
"Weymouth."  A  discourse  was  preached  by  the  Prophet  who 
then  called  upon  the  congregation  to  vote  in  quorums  for  the 
authorities  of  the  Church  as  they  all  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  that 
stirring  and  beautiful  hymn,  "Now  let  us  rejoice  in  the  day  of 
salvation,"  composed  by  W.  W.  Phelps,  was  sung  by  the  whole 
congregation.  After  an  intermission  of  twenty  minutes  another 
original  hymn  by  W.  W.  Phelps,  "This  earth  was  once  a  garden 
place,"  was  sung.  The  second  of^ring  was  a  sectarian  hymn  by 
Watts  and  was  sung  to  the  tune  of  "Dalston",  "How  pleased 
and  blessed  was  I."  In  the  middle  of  this  meeting  the  inspira- 
tional and  perennially  beautiful  hymn,  "The  Spirit  of  God  like  a 
fire  is  burning" — also  composed  by  W.  W.  Phelps — was  sung 
by  the  choir  just  after  the  dedicatory  prayer  had  been  offered  by 
the   Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

A  little  story  was  told  by  the  wife  of  Brother  Phelps  con- 
cerning this  hymn.  She  said  it  was  composed  several  days  before 
the  dedication  ceremonies  took  place,  and  when  the  Prophet 
happened  to  come  into  the  Kirtland  printing  office  he  found 
Brother  Phelps  there ;  the  author  read  the  hymn  to  the  Prophet 
who  was  so  cheered  and  uplifted  with  the  spirit  and  words  that  he 
instructed  Brother  Phelps  to  publish  it  on  white  satin  for  the 
Dedicatory  Services  in  the  temple. 

In  the  edition  published  by  Brigham  Young  and  associates, 
in  Manchester,  in  1840,  there  were  176  hymns  that  were  retained 
in  the  1841  edition.  Since  that  time  other  eliminations  have  taken 
place  and  in  our  present  editions  we  find  only  135  hymns  that 
were  published  in  the  1841  edition. 

Some  of  the  hymns  in  our  hymn  book  of  most  beauty  and 
v/orth  have  been  written  by  our  own  people.  Of  these,  we  have, 
"O  my  Father,"  by  Eliza  R.  Snow  and,  "O  awake!  my  slumber- 
ing minstrel,"  also  by  Zion's  poetess,  "The  Spirit  of  God  like  a 
fire  is  burning,"  "Praise  tto  the  man  who  communed  with 
Jehovah,"  "Redeemer  of  Israel,"  "Now  let  us  rejoice 
in  the  day  of  salvation,"  these  four  choice  selections  by  the  great 
hymnal  writer,  W.  W.  Phelps. 

One  of  the  most  beautiful  hymns  in  the  book,  "Come,  thou 
glorious  day  of  promise,"  was  written  by  the  first  baptized  Hebrew 
in  the  Church,  Alexander  Neibaur.  It  Voices  the  longing  cry  of 
the  despoiled  children  of  Judah  everywhere.  Perhaps  the  most 
perfect  piece  of  poetry  written  by  our  people  next  to  this  hymn  is 
that  one  by  Parley  P.  Pratt,  "The  morning  breaks,  the  shadows 
flee,"  which  opens  the  book  itself,  yet  critics  have  declared  that 
John  Jaques'  "O,  say  v/hat  is  truth,"  is  the  most  scholarly  piece 
of  poetry  in  the  whole  collection. 


Our  hymn  book 


353 


The  hymn  which  has  symbolized  the  sufferings  of  the  Saints 
in  their  mobbings  and  drivings,  "Come,come,  ye  Saints,"  by 
William  Clayton,  was  naturally  not  included  in  the  earlier  editions 
of  the  book;  and  his  "Resurrection  day,"  or  "When  first  the 
glorious  light  of  truth,"  has  helped  to  make  history  for  this 
people,  ^he  seer,  the  seer,"  by  President  John  Taylor  together 
with  those  other  hymns  surrounding  the  Prophet,  "Praise  to  the 
man  who  communed  with  Jehovah,"  and  "We  thank  Thee,  O 
God,  for  a  Prophet,"  have  entered  into  the  very  life-blood  of  this 
people's  history.  Our  later  poet  and  magnetic  hymn-writer. 
President  Charles  W.  Penrose,  has  contributed  greatly  to  the 
worship  and  praise  of  this  people  through  his  beloved  hymns, 
"O  ye  mountains  high," — "Up  awake,  ye  defenders  of  Zion,"  and 
"School  thy  feelings,  O  my  brother." 

It  is  impossible  in  the  limits  of  this  article  to  particularize 
all  of  the  beautiful  hymns  and  the  inspiring  ones  which  are  a 
vital  part  in  the  people's  worship.  The  following  list  contains 
some  of  the  choicest  sentiments  and  most  beautiful  poetry  com- 
posed by  our  own  poets  found  in  our  hymn  book : 


Again    we    meet    around    the 

board 
Arise,  O  glorious  Zion 
Behold  the  great  Reaeemer  die 
Come  all  ye  Saints  who  dwell 

on  earth 
Come  all  ye  sons  of  Zion 
Come  listen  to  a  prophet's  voice 
Come,   thou   glorious   day 
Farewell  all  earthly  honors 
Gently  raise  the  sacred 
Go,  ye  messengers  of  glory 
High  on  the  mountain  top 
How  will  the  Saints  rejoice  to 

tell  ' 
I  saw  a  mighty  angel  fly 
Let  Judah  rejoice,  etc. 
Now  let  us  rejoice,  etc. 
O  Jesus,  the  girver 
O  Saints  have  you  seen 
Our  mountain  home 
Praise  to  the  man 
Rest  for  the  weary 
Softly  beams  the  sacred 
The  nations  bow,  etc. 
The  seer,  the  seer,  etc. 


Uphold  the  right 
All  hail  the  glorious  day 
Beautiful  Zion  for  me 
Cheer,  Saints,  Cheer 
Come,  come,  ye  Saints 
Come,  O  Thou  King  of  kings 
Earth  with  her  ten  thousand 

flowers 
For  the   strength,  etc. 
Glorious  things  are  sung 
Hail  to  the  brightness,  etc. 
How  great  the  wisdom 
ril  serve  the  Lord,  etc. 
Jesus,  once  of  humble  birth 
Let  us   pray,   gladly  pray 
O  awake!  my  slumbering 
O   my   Father 
O  say,  what  is  truth 
Our  mountain  home  so  dear 
O,  ye  mountains  high 
Redeemer   of   Israel 
School  thy  feelings 
The  morning  breaks,  etc. 
There  is  now  a  feast,  etc. 
The   Spirit  of   God,   etc. 
Think  not  when  you  gather 


354  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  itime  is  far  spent  Thou  dost  not  weep,  etc. 

This  earth  was  once,  etc.  Up,  awake,  etc. 

Though  deep'ning  trials  Weep,  weep  not,  etc. 

No  more  sublime  poetry  can  be  found  than  Henry  W.  Nais- 
bitt's  "Rest,  rest  on  the  hillside."  While  Emmeline  B.  Wells' 
"Our  mountain  home  so  dear,"  and  Emily  Hill  Woodmansee's, 
"Uphold  the  right,"  are  favorites  everywhere. 

Among  the  hymns  not  written  by  our  own  people,  yet  beloved 
by  them,  beautiful  in  conception  and  polished  in  execution  are, 
"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way,"  "How  firm  a  foundation,  ye 
Saints  of  the  Lord,"  "Lord,  we  come  before  Thee,  now,"  "Happy 
the  man  whose  hopes  rely  on  Israel's  God,  He  made  the  sky," 
"Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire,"  "Should  you  feel  inclined 
to  censure."  "Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessings,"  "On  the 
mountain  top  appearing,"  "Praise  ye  the  Lord,  my  heart  shall 
join,  "  "Truth  reflects  upon  our  senses,"  and  that  universal  dis- 
missal song,  "Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow."  The 
following  list  comprises  the  most  popular  and  beautiful  hymns 
of  non-"Mormon"  composition  sung  by  our  people : 

All  hail  the  glorious  day  Joy  to  the  world 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise  Let  Zion  in  her  beauty  rise,  etc. 

Be  it  my  only  wisdom  Lord  dismiss  us,  etc. 

Come,  dearest  Lord  Lord,  we  come  before  Thee 

Come,  we  that  love  the  Lord  'Mid  scenes  of  confusion,  etc. 

Do  what  is  right,  etc.  On  the  mountain  top  appear- 

From   Greenland's   icy  moun-         ing 

tains  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  my  heart. 
Great  God  attend,  etc.  etc. 

Hark !  listen  to  the  trumpeters  Prayer  is  the  soul's,  etc. 

Hark !  ten  thousand,  etc.  Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God 

How  beauteous  are  their  feet  The  Lord  my  pasture,  etc. 

How  pleased  and  blessed  was  I  'Twas   on  that  dark,   etc. 
I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives 

Second  only  in  interest  and  importance  to  the  authors  of  the 
hymns  and  the  hymns  themselves,  are  the  composers  who  have 
prepared'  music  for  these  songs  of  praise.  All  will  admit  the 
charm  and  excellence  of  many  of  the  old  German  and  English 
hymn  tunes  which  have  been  retained  for  nearly  a  century  amongst 
us.     Some  of  the  composers  are  unknown. 

Chief  among  our  local  composers  stands  George  Careless, 
as  Zjon's  greatest  hymn  composer  and  musician.  What  music 
can  surpass  the  beauty  and  inspirational  quality  of  some  of  his 
choicest  productions?  Where  can  more  exquisite  music  be  found 
or  set  to  more  exquisite  words  than,  "Rest  upon  the  hillside,  rest?" 


OUR  HYMN  BOOK  355 

and  his  music  to  "Come,  thou  glorious  day  of  promise,"  is  equally 
beautiful.  The  ringing  challenge  of,  "Hark,  listen  to  the 
trumpeters,"  has  nevei"  been  excelled  in  marshal  strains.  This 
hymn  was  composed  by  him  on  shipboard  and  written  out  on  the 
top  of  a  barrel.  Other  hymns,  beautiful  and  belcived,  composed 
by  him  are  "Again  we  meet,"  "Thou  dost  not  weep,"  "Author  of 
f?.ith,"  "The  morning  breaks,"  "He  died !  the  great  Redeemer 
died,"  "Though  deepening  trials,"  "Behold,  the  great  Redeemer 
died,"  "Hark,  listen  to  the  trumpeters,"  "We'll  sing  all  hail,  etc.," 
"Prayer  is  the  soul's,  etc.,"  "How  beauteous  are  their  feet,"  "Arise, 
my  soul,  arise,"  "Softly  beams  the  sacred  dawning,"  "Glorious 
things  of  thee,  etc.,"  and  "Arise,  O  glorious  Zion." 

Next  in  beauty  of  composition  would  come  Evan  Stephens. 
Some  of  his  anthems,  words  and  music  composed  by  himself 
are  beautiful  in  execution  and  inspirational  to  the  last  degree. 

Among  the  very  choicest  of  his  hymns  are  these: 

Awake,  ye  Saints,  etc.  Ye  simple  souls,  etc. 

All  hail  the  glorious  day  What  was  witnessed,  etc. 

Lo,  the  mighty  Go(^  Our  mountain  home 

Praise  ye  the  Lord,  my  heart.  Come,  dearest  Lord 
etc. 

We  have  a  number  of  other  composers  who  have  written 
cne,  two,  or  several  glorious  hymn  tunes — Orson  Pratt — one  con- 
tribution, "Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessings,"  is  familiar 
to  every  congregation  of  Saints. 

A.  C.  Smyth,  who  v/as  the  choir  leader  in  Sanpete  for  a 
number  of  years,  contributes  three  fine  compositions,  "O  awake! 
my  slumbering  minstrel,"  "Come,  thou  glorious  day  of  promise," 
and  "Zion  stands  with  hills  surrounded." 

Tullidge  has  two  splendid  hymn  tunes : — "An  angel  from 
on  high,"  and  "Come,  all  ye  sons  of  Zion." 

Mclntyre  appears  but  once ;  his  contribution — "How  great 
the  wisdom  and  the  love,"  proclaims  him  a  musician  of  great 
excellence. 

Fones  has  two  popular  and  beautiful  hymn  tunes  to  his  credit, 
"I'll  praise  my  Maker  while  I've  breath,"  and  "My  God,  the 
spring   of   all   my   joys." 

Edwards  also  appears  once  in  setting  music  to  "Let  Zion  in 
her  beauty  rise,"  which  is  well  worthy  of  the  beautiful  words. 

Thomas  Griggs  gives  us  "Gentlv  raise  the  sacred  strain," 
and  "Earth  with  her  ten  thounsand  flowers." 

The  veteran  organist,  Joseph  Daynes,  of  the  Tabernacle 
Choir,  contributes  a  number  of  beautiful  hymns :    "Great  God  at- 


356  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tend,"  "Lord  thou  wilt  hear  me,"  "We're  not  ashamed  to  own  our 
Lord,"  "Hark,  ten  thousand,  thousand  voices." 

Parry  gives  us  one,  but  that  one  is  beautiful,  indeed :  "Hail 
to   the   brightness   of    Zion's    glad   morning." 

One  of  the  Tabernacle  Choir  leaders,  Ebenezer  Beesley, 
composed  a  number  of  splendid  chorals: — "School  thy  feelings, 
O  my  brother,"  "The  happy  day  has  rolled  on,"  "Great  is  the 
Lord ;  'tis  good  to  praise,"  and  "High  on  the  mountain  top." 

In  the  later  editions  of  the  hymn  book  itself  appear  a  number 
of  modern  popular  hymns ;  some  of  them  pretty  good  poetry  and 
music,  and  some  of  them  merely  the  "jazz"  music  of  hymnology. 
An  interesting  story  concerning  Moody  and  Sankey  hymns  is 
related  by  Lucy  Gates  : — She  was  to  sing  in  the  great  Metropolitan 
church.  William  J.  Bryan  gave  his  initial  talk  on  "Peace"  and 
lacking  any  appropriate  music,  she  asked  the  officiating  Episcopal 
minister,  clad  in  his  priestly  vestments,  if  he  had  a  copy  of  Moody 
and  Sankey  hymns,  thinking  she  would  sing  one  of  those  popular 
and  light  sacred  songs.  The  minister  threw  up  his  hands  when 
she  made  her  request  and  replied,  "I  hope  to  God  not,  my  dear 
young  ladv,  such  music  would  be  a  desecration  in  this  sacred 
edifice."  The  young  lady  was  very  much  disconcerted,  but  asked 
for  Handel,  Hayden,  or  Mozart,  and  quickly  chose  a  classic  for 
her  part  of  the  program. 

Some  of  the  modern  worthy  music  and  hymUs  which  are 
included  in  our  book  are  "Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me,"  "Nearer 
mv  God,  to  Thee,"  "Onward,  Chris^^ian  soldiers,"  and  "I  need  Thee 
everv  hour."  "Sweet  hour  of  prayer."  is  always  beautiful. 

Every  Latter-dav  Saints  should  be  proud  of  the  wide  extent, 
enthralling  charm,  literary  excellence,  superb  musicianship  and 
inspiring  character  of  both  words  and  music  which  inheres  in  our 
original  hymns  and  their  accompanying  music.  No  better  are 
found  in  anv  church  or  any  collection  of  hymns.  Most  of  our 
writers  are  Americans,  most  of  the  composers  are  English.  All 
of  them  are  masters  of  their  art. 

Our  hymn  book  is  a  treasure  far  beyond  the  capacity  of 
most  people  to  understand  fully  and  to  appreciate  perfectly.  We 
may  love  it,  dven  if  we  are  not  keyed  up  to  a  full  sense  of  its 
literary  and  musical  values.  It  is  our  own,  most  of  it,  and  we 
rejoice  in  that  rich  contribution  to  the  life  and  worship  of  our 
people.  The  Lord  inspired  words,  music,  collection,  and  of  outside 
hymns,  choice ;  and  side  by  side  with  our  scriptures  it  occupies 
an  honored  place  in  our  pulpits  and  around  the  altar  fires  of  our 
homes. 


An  Indian  Story 

Lucy  Guyman  Bloomfield 

It  was  not  in  a  far  country  that  the  things  in  this  story  took 
place  but  right  here  in  our  western  neighbor  state.  You  can 
beHeve  it  or  not,  but  if  any  of  you  doubt  just  come  to  New 
Mexico  and  ask  Grandma  Neski  if  what  I  am  going  to  tell  you 
is  not  a  fact. 

No  one  really  knows  where  the  beginning  really  is  but  it 
is  the  generally  believed  opinion  that  it  started  way  back  when 
gandpa  Toelchone  was  just  a  young  man  and  got  shot  through 
the  shoulder  by  a  soldier  who  thought  he  was  just  an 
"Injun"  and  made  a  good  practice  target.  Grandpa  Toelchone 
long  ago  reached  a  ripe  old  age  and  slumbers  peacefully  in  the 
crevice  of  the  rock  near  his  old  home  notwithstanding  the  tons 
of  rock  and  brush  they  piled  on  top  of  him,  for  that  is  the 
old-fashioned  and  easy  way  the  Indians  bury  their  dead. 

The  story  is  about  little  Chis  Chily  Yazzie  whose  father 
and  mother  were  killed  in  such  a  mysterious  manner  when  he  was 
but  twelve  years  old.  Grandpa  Toelchone  was  his  great-grand- 
father and  died  when  Chis  Chily  was  a  baby. 

Chis  Chily  is  now  a  lad  of  fourteen.  No  particular  need  to 
describe  him.  Of  course,  you  all  make  a  picture  of  brown  skin 
and  straight,  black  hair,  but  you  must  add  to  the  picture  of  the 
boy,  for  he  is  really  handsome  like  his  father,  Holstein  Yoelchin, 
and  his  hair  instead  of  being  straight  has  broken  an  Indian  rule 
and  is  curly,  hence  his  name,  Chis  Chily  which  means  curly  hair. 

This  story  is  really  more  about  Chis  Chily's  father  and 
mother  than  of  the  lad  himself  but  who  can  say  whar  he  will  add 
to  it  now  that  he  has  such  wealth  at  his  command? 

Grandma  Neski,  who  is  the  lad's  grandmother  has  often  told 
around  the  hogan  camp  fire  of  how,  when  she  was  a  girl,  she 
distinctly  remembers  of  a  white  man  whom  they  called  Red  Shirt, 
on  account  of  the  red  flannel  shirt  he  wore,  coming  to  thir  hogan 
and  asking  for  something  to  eat  and  wanting  to  buy  food  to  take 
with  him  on  a  journey.  Of  course,  he  couldn't  speak  Navajo 
but  she  has  told  of  the  gestures  of  hunger  he  made  and  how  he 
did  not  give  them  the  money  they  wanted  for  the  corn  and  meat 
they  sold  him  but  let  them  search  his  pockets  and  none  could  be 
found,  instead,  he  gave  her  father  some  chunks  of  yellow  metal, 
heavy  like  a  rock  which  her  father  kept  tied  up  in  an  old  red 


358  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

handkerchief  for  years  and  finally  just  before  his  death  he  had 
swapped  it  to  a  white  man  for  two  real  silver  dcllar.-. 

About  three  years  before  the  mysterious  death  of  Yoelchin 
and  his  pretty  wife  there  came  a  prospector  to  the  Chesco  moun- 
tains to  look  for  a  fairy  gold  mine  which  was  lost.  He  had  a 
permit  from  the  superintendent  to  try  for  it  and  it  seems  there 
was  more  to  the  story  than  just  a  fairy  story.  It  seemed  this 
had  something  back  of  it,  for  just  before  Chis  Chily's  father  and 
mo' her  were  killed  a  prospector  came  lugging  a  bag  of  the  real 
stuff  into  Yoelchin's  camp  one  night.  He  was  exhausted  and 
starving.  One  of  the  school  boys  who  was  at  the  camp  that 
evening  talked  to  the  prospector  who,  after  eating  some  Indian 
bread  and  drinking  some  coffee,  related  to  him  a  strange  story 
of  the  night  before  how  he  was  at  an  old  tumble  down  cabin  far 
up  in  a  canyon  in  the  mountains.  A  storm  threatened  and  he 
tried  to  build  himself  a  shelter  with  the  falling  timbers  of  the 
ruined  cabin.  On  prying  one  of  them  up  he  saw  a  piece  of 
rotting  buckskin  and  curiosity  led  him  to  pull  at  it.  He  found  a 
veritable  pot  of  gold :  an  old  rusty  ten-pound  lard  pail  cov- 
ered over  with  a  piece  of  buckskin.  The  storm  broke  soon  but 
the  prospector  paid  no  heed,  collecting  all  of  the  precious  nug- 
gets he  could.  The  next  morning  he  dug  out  some  more 
and  under  an  old  hearth  stone  he  found  more  gold. 

As  near  as  has  been  ascertained  the  cabin  was  old  Red 
Shirt's  who  was  found  dead  by  an  alkali  water  hole  way  out  on 
the  desert  in  1874,  shot  through  by  nobody  knows  who. 

The  school  boy  says  the  prospector  was  dead  tired  and  after 
putting  his  bag  of  gold  under  his  head  with  his  coat  on  top  for 
a  pillow  was  soon  sound  asleep. 

Grandma  Neski  was  at  the  hogan  that  night  and  says  she  saw 
some  of  the  gold  nuggets  with  her  own  eyes  for  after  the  man 
was  asleep  they  carefuly  untied  the  end  of  the  sack  and  took 
some  out  and  looked  for^  themselves.  She  says  she  -chen  weni  to 
her  own  hogan,  some  histance  away,  and  the  school  boy  went 
to  his  home. 

It  was  three  days  after  this  that  Holstein  Jonez,  Yoelchine's 
brother,  found  the  pair  in  their  hogan,  dead. 

Yoelchin  and  his  pretty  wife  were  lying  side  by  side  in  the 
hogan ;  the  woman  shot  in  the  back  twice  and  the  top  of  the  poor 
fellow's  head  blown  off.  They  were  lying  with  some  robes 
covered  over  them  and  in  the  man's  hand  was  a  gun.  Outside  by 
the  door  two  fine  ponies  had  been  sent  to  the  happy  hunting 
ground  so  that  the  departed  would  not  have  to  walk  but  would 
have  R'ood  horses  on  which  to  make  the  journey. 

Authorities    are   divided   in   opinions,   part   claiming   it   was 


AN  INDIAN  STORY  359 

done  by  some  foul  murderer,  others  that  Yoilchin  did  it  him- 
self. 

Little  Chis  Chily  says  his  father  came  home  soon  after 
his  grandma  and  the  school  boy  left,  and  that  the  prospector 
awoke  and  felt  for  his  bag  of  gold  and  it  was  gone.  He  says  the 
prospector  was  angry  and  accused  Chily's  mother  of  knowing 
where  and  how  it  had  disappeared.  Yoelchin  asked  her  but  she 
would  not  answer  a  word.  Chis  Chily  says  he  turned  everything 
in  the  hogan  upside  down  searching  for  it,  and  finally  in  his  rage 
grabbed  the  Indian's  gun  from  the  peg  where  it  was  hanging  and 
was  never  seen  afterwards. 

The  next  morning  his  mother  sent  him  together  with  his  little 
brother  and  sister  to  stay  with- his  grandmother,  saying  she  was 
afraid.  When  next  he  saw  his  father  and  mother  some  white 
people  were  burying  them  in  a  hole  near  his  home. 

Facts  are  stranger  than  fiction : 

In  a  San  Francisco  newspaper  there  was  a  notice  put  in  by  an 
aged  pair  to  the  effect  that  they  had  lost  their  grandson,  a  man 
of  about  thirty  years.  Their  hearts  were  broken,  it  stated, 
because  although  he  was  a  man  grown  now,  yet  he  was  their 
joy  and  comfort.  They  had  reared  him  from  babyhood,  his  father 
and  mother  having  died  when  he  was  very  small.  Then  followed 
a  description  of  the  man  saying  that  the  last  they  had  heard  from 
him  he  was  going  prospecting  in  an  Indian  country. 

This  paper  in  due  time  found  its  way  to  the  counter  of  a 
Navajo  post-trader's  store  where  it  was  picked  up  and  reed  by  the 
Indian  boy,  Chily,  who  informed  the  trader  that  the  description 
just  fitted  the  prospector  he  had  seen  at  Yoelchin's  cabin  that 
night,  and  had  never  told  anyone  about.  You  will  wonder  at 
his  silence  but  it  is  the  way  of  an  Indian. 

Shortly  after  this  the  trader  made  a  trip  to  San  Francisco 
to  buy  torquoise  for  his  Indian  customers  and  took  the  Indian  boy 
along  for  company.  While  there  the  Indian  boy  wanted  to  find 
the  prospector's  old  grandfather  and  grandmother  and  still  had 
the  "lost"  notice  torn  from  the  paper  in  his  pocket.  Just  for  a 
lark  they  looked  the  old  folks  up. 

The  lad's  description  of  the  prospector  excited  the  old  folks 
very  much.  They  begged  to  return  with  the  trader  and  hunt  for 
their  "little  boy."  As  they  seemed  to  have  plenty  of  means  the 
trader  decided  to  grant  their  wish.  So  in  due  time  they  arrived 
on  the  reservation  staying  with  the  trader  at  his  store. 

They  hired  the  Indian  boy  with  his  team  and  spring  wagon  to 
help  them ;  and  each  day  the  grandfather  and  Indian  lad  would 
g'o  "huntin'."     Finally  they  found  the  poor  prospector  in  the 


360  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

entrance  of  a  cave.     But  for  the  Indian's  keen  sense  of  hearing 
they  would  have  passed  by. 

A  faint  moan  reached  his  ears.  The  boy  was  frightened 
and  said  maybe  a  "chinde"  (devil)  was  after  them,  but  the  old 
man  knew  better  and  climbed  down  from  his  pony  to  investigate. 
The  sound  grew  more  distinct  as  they  neared  a  certain  spot  on  the 
mountain  side  which  was  thickly  grown  over  with  oak  ibrush,  once 
spruce  trees.  At  last  they  crov^rded  around  the  trunk  of  a  large 
pine  tree  and  entered  a  dark  hole  from  which  the  sound  came. 
They  followed  this  for  some  distnace  when,  from  above,  a  beam 
of  light  shone  in  a  large  fissure  down  through  the  rock-roof. 

There,  on  a  rude  cot  of  boughs  and  blankets,  they  found 
him,  the  old  man's  darling  son.  No  one  knows  how  many  days 
since  he  had  taken  sick  but  it  was  plain  to  see  he  had  only  a 
short  time  to  spend  in  mortality.  He  recognized  his  grand- 
father and  tried  to  speak  to  him  but  the  effort  was  too  much,  and 
very  soon  he  drew  his  last  breath  in  the  arms  of  the  grand- 
father. 

On  a  rock  near  the  bed,  evidently  used  for  a  sort  of  table, 
was  a  dirty  sheet  of  paper  weighted  dow;i  by  a  pebble.  It  bore 
a  message  from  the  dead.  It  informed  whoever  might  find  him 
in  time  to  come  that  he  was  sorry  for  the  wrongs  he  had  done. 
He  asked  a  blessing  on  the  gold  he  had  found  hoping  that  it 
would  bring  joy  instead  of  sorrow  as  it  had  brought  to  him.  He 
informed  the  world  that  he  was  the  murderer  of  Hastein  Yoel- 
chin  and  his  pretty  wife  because  the  woman  had  stolen  his  gold, 
and  he  had  watched,  and  when  he  saw  her  burying  it  near  the 
hogan  he  shot  her  and  then  killed  her  husband  to  protect  himself 
from  being  reported.  He  added:  "I  then  used  my  knowledge 
gained  in  my  three  years'  experience  as  a  prospector  among  the 
Indians,  to  cover  up  my  tracks  of  sin  and  succeeded  pretty  well, 
I  believe.'  He  sa:id  he  had  know;n  no  peace  since  the  deed  had 
been  committed,  and  the  gold  was  no  comfort  to  him  in  his  dying 
hour. 

He  went  on  to  tell  of  a  dear  grandfather  and  grandmother 
who  lived  in  far  away  San  Francisco  who,  he  hoped,  would  never 
know  of  his  crime  for  he  loved  them  still  and  wished  they  might 
have  some  of  the  gold  he  had  discovered. 

■  ■  He  told  how  to  follow  the  cave  back  a  ways  where  it  forked 
and  to  take  the  left  fork  which  would  lead  to  where  he  had  been 
mining. 

The  heart-broken  grandfather  found  a  fortune  already  mined 
and  in  flour  sacks  at  the  head  of  the  bed.  The  message  from  the 
dead  went  on  to  say  that  if  the  dying  wish  of  a  sinner  might  be 
granted  it  would  be  that  half  the  gold  he  had  found  might  go  to  a 


AN  INDIAN  STORY  361 

little  curly-haired  Indian  lad  whose  father  and  mother  he  had 
slain  and  the  other  half  to  the  mother  of  his  own  son. 

He  ended  by  saying :  "God  forgive  me  both  my  sins,  I  know 
not  which  is  the  greater :  The  lives  I  took  from  the  world  or  the 
one  I  brought  into  it  without  the  saving  grace  of  the  altar,  although 
we  were  married  Indian  fashion.  God  knows  I  loved  her.  You 
will  find  her  at  the  'hogan'  of  her  grandfather  Dagel  Ghee." 

There  they  found  her  next  day  with  a  tiny  black-headed 
baby  cuddled  on  her  arm.  When  the  wee  one  opened  his  eyes 
they  were  not  the  invariable  black  of  the  race  but  a  dark  blue. 

With  the  help  of  the  trader  they  buried  the  "poor,  rich  man" 
next  day  in  a  lonely  little  valley  far  from  the  homes  of  white 
men. 

Steps  were  taken  to  secure  and  divide  the  gold,  and  it  was 
found  to  be  ample  for  two  fortunes. 

The  grandparents  often  visited  the  home  of  Dagel  Ghee 
and  begged  the  beautiful  dark  young  mother  to  go  with  them, 
promising  her  all  the  pretty  beads  and  clothes  she  wanted  and 
pretty  things  for  her  baby. 

She  asked  them  to  wait  a  year  but  they  begged  her  to 
make  the  time  much  shorter,  and  finally  she  promised  if  they 
would  wait  till  she  could  have  a  big  "Yabachi,"  dance  for  the 
benefit  of  the  baby  she  would  go  with  themu 

Sitting  around  a  "hogan"  camp  fire  one  evening,  the  old 
man  was  amusing  a  gathered  crowd  by  tales  of  his  youth,  using  the 
Indian  boy  as  interpreter. 

He  finally  told  them  he  feared  the  Indians  would  hate  him 
for  one  act  of  his  younger  days.  He  said  he  was  a  soldier.  That 
they  were  on  a  long  practice  march  across  country,  at  one  time, 
and  as  near  as  he  could  remember  crossed  this  section  of  country. 
He  related  how  he  had  been  full  of  pranks  and  had  shot  at  an 
Indian,  meaning  only  to  scare  him,  but  his  aim  was  not  quite 
true  and  instead  of  just  missing  he  had  hit,  driving  a  hole  through 
the  Indian's  shoulder.  He  was  scared  to  death  and  ran  for  his 
company  who  had  gone  on  ahead,  as  fast  as  he  could,  leaving  the 
poor  Navajo  to  live  or  die  as  the  case  might  prove-.  He  said  he 
surely  hoped'  the  fellow  did  not  die  as  he  did  not  mean  to  hit 
him. 

While  the  tale  went  on.  the  eyes  of  Grandma  Neski  had 
grown  brighter  and  bigger  and  her  breath  was  coming  in  gasps. 
As  the  old  man  finished  she  told  how  her  father  Toelchone  had 
oft  repeated  the  story  of  how  a  soldier  shot  him  through  the 
shoulder  and  then  ran  like  a  coward. 

The  old  soldier  was  very  sorry  for  the  wrong  done  in  his 
youth  and  asked  \^'hat  he  might  do  to  make  the  wrong  right. 


362  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Grandma  Neski  informed  him  that  if  he  really  wanted  to  do  some- 
thing to  make  the  wrong  right  that  he  might  take  her  grandson, 
Chis  Chily  back  to  the  big  city  and  give  him  an  education  so 
he  would  be  smart  like  the  white  people. 

This  the  old  soldier  w^s  only  too  glad  to  do. 

There  was  yet  more  to  happen  to  this  unlucky  family. 

They  decided  that  while  the  young  mother  was  having  her 
"Yabachi"  dance,  they  would  take  steps  to  secure  the  mine  for 
the  lads  to  whom,  it  rightfully  belonged,  so  they  took  the  matter 
up  with  the  government  and  filed  claims  for  this  Chis  Chily  and 
the  wee  baby  boy  whom  they  named  LaGrande  after  his  father. 
The  gold  that  was  already  mined  and  also  the  "lost  and  found" 
gold  of  Old  Red  Shirt  was  sent  to  the  mint  and  real  money 
deposited  in  the  bank,  half  for  Chis  Chily  and  half  for  LaGrande, 
his  grandfather  as  guardian. 

Strange  rumors  were  afoot  from  hogan  to  hogan  of  a  ter- 
rible sickness  among  the  white  people  in  the  nearby  towns.  A 
sickness  that  took  many  of  the  white  people  to  the  happy  hunt- 
ing grounds,  but  the  Indians  were  not  afraid  it  was  only  a  white 
people's  disease.  They  would  have  a  big  religious  service  in 
order  to  scare  the  "chinde"  (devil)  away  from  them. 

There  were  a  few  natives  at  the  corn  fields  who  were  not 
well,  so  they  held  the  service  there,  and  it  was  attended  by  most 
every  one  from  afar  and  near,  for  all  desired  to  be  freed  from  the 
power  of  the  devil-sickness  as  they  named  it.  Well  this  devil- 
sickness  was  what  the  white  people  aught  to  have  called  it  but 
instead  they  named  it  "Flu."  It  was  spread  far  and  wide  by  the 
Indian  service.  In  a  little  over  a  week  there  were  more  dead 
and  dying  than  could  be  cared  for.  The  suffering  was  terrible, 
more  so  on  account  of  a  foot  of  snowfall.  Whole  families  were 
wiped  out. 

A  chronicle  of  all  the  "Flu  tragedies"  in  Navajo  land  at 
this  time  would-  more  than  fill  a  book. 

The  post-trader  and  his  wife  and  child  were  near  death's 
door  for  days.  The  old  grandfather  and  grandmother  of  the 
prospector  cared  for  them  with  love  and  prayers.  As  soon  as  the 
old  people  could  leave  they  drove  to  "Dagel  Chees' "  camp  with 
quaking  hearts.  Their  worst  fears  were  realized  for  they  were 
told  the  young  mother  had  passed  away.  They  found  the  old 
Indian  grandfather  doing  his  best  to  nurture  the  little  baby  boy 
on  goat's  milk.  He  was  almost  exhausted.  He  explained  by 
gestures  that  the  baby  would  not  eat  out  of  a  spoon  good,  and  no 
sleep  for  eight  days,  showing  this  on  his  fingers. 

The  white  grandparents  grieved  for  the  loss  of  the  baby's 


AN  INDIAN  STORY  363 

mother  but  they  could  hut  rejoice  that  now  they  could  have  the 
wee  one  for  their  own. 

In  due  time,  when  everything  was  arranged  they  departed  for 
far  away  San  Francisco  with  Chis  Chily,  the  little  baby  and  a 
nursing  bottle. 

Shortly  after  the  return  of  this  strange  family  /to  iSan 
Francisco  they  were  visited  by  twp  of  our  L.  D.  S.  missionaries 
who  unfolded  to  their  wondering  minds  the  story  of  how  the 
true  gospel  was  restored  in  its  fulness  and  the  story  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  and  the  Lamanites. 

Chis  Chily  had  already  picked  up  a  good  bit  of  English,  for 
he  was  very  apt,  and  it  so  chanced  that  one  of  the  missionaries 
could  talk  Navajo. 

The  gospel  and  the  story  of  his  people  seemed  to  be  just 
what  the  heart  of  the  Indian  boy  was  hungering  for.  He  ex- 
pressed an  ardent  wish  to  learn  to  preach  like  the  missionaries, 
?nd  then  return  to  his  people  and  tell  them  the  wonderful  story. 
He  is  now  in  school,  and  with  the  help  of  the  Lord  we  hope  to  see 
him  become  a  savior  of  his  people.  The  baby  boy,  Dagel,  will  be 
reared  and  educated  in  the  right  environment,  and  they  both  have 
means  to  accomplish  what  they  set  their  hearts  on  doing. 


Trust  in  God. 

Abby  K.  Robinson 

Be  not    discouraged  with  the  trials  of  today, 
For  God's  help  you  may  have,  if  to  Him  you  will  pray ; 
Though  your  lot  may  seem  hard,  your  path  may  seem  drear, 
Just  remember,  dear  sisters,  God's  angels  are  near. 

As  mothers  in  Israel,  as  daughters  of  light, 
Be  true  to  your  trust,  stand  up  for  all  right; 
Opposition  surrounds  you,  the  evil  one's  near; 
Be  firm,  patient,  true;  you  have  nothing  to  fear. 

The  gospel  of  Jesus  brings  joy  to  us  all. 

There's  no  greater  blessing,  there's  no  greater  call, 

So  awake,  dear  sisters,  help  others  to  live ; 

Your  joy  will  be  great,  if  love  and  service  you  gave. 


Notes  from  the  Field 

Amy  Broxvn  Lyinan,  General  Secretary  Relief  Society 

Maricopa  Stake 

During  the  month  of  December,  1921,  the  Relief  Society 
president  of  the  Chandler  ward  and  four  of  her  officers  (both 
counselors,  organist  and  chorister)  were  visited  by  the  stork. 
We  are  pleased  to  print  a  picture  of  these  happy  mothers,  to- 
gether  with  Uheir  new   babies. 

In  an  effort  to  increase  the  attendance  in  Maricopa  stake,  a 
contest  was  conducted  during  the  last  three  months  of  1921.    The 


CHANDLER  WARD  OFFICERS  AND  TEACHERS 

wards  attaining  the  best  average  attendance  were  entertained  by 
the  losing  wards.  In  one  division  the  Second  ward  women  were 
the  winners  and  a  royal  party  was  tendered  them  by  the  First 
ward  women  who  were  the  losers.  In  another  division  the  Third 
ward  women  won  a  delicious  six  course  chicken  dinner  from  the 
defeated  Fourth  ward  Relief  Society. 

On  February  4,  Sister  A.  MacDonald,  an  active  Relief  Society 
worker,  died  as  a  result  of  an  accident.  She  was  bom  May  12, 
1841,  in  Scotland,  and  with  her  father  and  mother  joined  the 
Church  and  emigrated  to  Utah  in  1862,  undergoing  all  of  the 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  365 

hardships  incident  to  those  early  times.  She,  with  her  husband, 
Alexander  F.  MacDonald,  settled  in  St.  Georg^e,  where  they 
assisted  in  the  building^  of  the  temple.  She  later  >moved  to 
Arizona  where  she  has  held  many  positions  of  trust  in  the  Relief 
Society,  beingf  first  counselor  when  the  or.s^anization  was  first 
effected  in  Mesa. 

At  a  recent  conference  held  in  Maricopa  stake,  the  feature  of 
the  conference  was  a  comprehensive  and  detailed  report  of  the 
General  Relief  Society  conference,  by  President  Mamie  Clark. 
An  innovation  was  an  Indian  song  by  one  of  the  old  Papago  In- 
dian women,  representing  the  Papago  ward.  During  the  noon 
recess  a  May  festival  was  held  and  Mrs.  Clark  was  crowned 
the  Queen  of  the  May.  One  hundred  fifty  were  present  at  the 
morning  session  and  one  hundred  nineteen  at  the  afternjoon 
meeting. 

Liberty  Stake 

A  testimonial  was  given  in  November,  in  honor  of  former 
president  Mrs.  Lottie  Paul  Baxter,  and  her  counselors,  Mrs. 
Ellen  H,  Woolley  and  Mrs.  Annie  Vetterli.  There  were  in  at- 
tendance representatives  of  the  General  Board,  members  of  other 
Salt  Lake  City  stakes,  and  several  brethren.  Appropriate  speeches 
were  given  and  books  of  sentiments  were  presented  to  the  retir- 
ing presidency.  The  new  presidency  are,  Mrs.  Myrtle  Ballard 
Shurtliff,  president;  Mrs.  Leona  Holbrook  and  Mrs.  Annie  M. 
Sheets,  counselors.  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Hyde  White  and  Lucretia 
M.  Cooley,  formler  secretary  and  treasurer  respectively,  were 
retained. 

An  interesting  report  of  what  is  know;n  as  the  "Home  Bound" 
work  was  made  by  Liberty  stake  for  the  year  1921.  By  "Home 
Bound"  work  they  mean  visiting  or  holding  meetings  at  the  homes 
of  the  aged  or  indisposed.  Some  of  these  visits  are  made  to  the 
Salt  Lake  County  Infirmary.  They  report  988  hours  spent  in 
this  special  activity.  Among  other  things  they  distributed  flow- 
ers amounting  to  $22.10;  oranges,  $2.50;  apples,  $1.50;  one 
hundred  thirty-five  glasses  of  jelly,  fifty  dozen  cookies,  and 
sixteen  pounds  of  candy. 

St.  Joseph  S\take 

On  January  7,  the  St.  Joseph  stake  Relief  Society  Board  was 
reorganized.  Mrs.  Josephine  C.  Kimball  and  her  associates  were 
honorably  released  and  the  following  officers  sustained:  Presi- 
dent, Mrs.  Ethel  D.  Payne,  counselors,  Mrs.  Mary  Jacobson  and 


366  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mrs.  Nettie  K.  Phillips ;  secretary-treasurer,  Mrs.  Ellis  C.  Hoopes ; 
musical  director,  Mrs.  Lola  M.  Shumway. 

The  General  Board  appreciates  very  much  the  splendid  work 
and  able  leadership  of  Mrs.  Josephine  C.  Kimball,  who  has  been 
tireless  in  her  efforts  to  raise  the  standards  of  Relief  Society 
work  in  her  particular  field.  Mrs.  Kimball  was  one  of  the  first 
stake  presidents  to  organize  and  carry  forward  a  systematic 
arrangement  for  ward  conferences,  which  has  been  most  suc- 
cessful and  helpful.  She  has  instituted  otl^er  types  of  activity 
equally  as  helpful. 

South  Davis  Stake 

On  March  26,  1922,  at  the  regular  quarterly  conference  of 
the  South  Davis  stake,  the  Relief  Society  yvas  reorganiized. 
President  Elizabeth  G.  Ford,  with  her  faithful  officeis  and  entire 
board  were  honorably  released.  A  Relief  Society  session  was 
held  in  the  evening  which  was  devoted  to  a  r6view  of  the  splendid 
work  done  by  Mrs.  Ford  and  her  co-workers,  with  tributes  of 
love  and  respect  for  their  splendid  service.  For  many  years  Mrs. 
Ford  has  worked  devotedly  for  the  Relief  Society  and  the  records 
of  the  organization  chronicle  the  name  of  no  worker  more  faith- 
ful and  zealous.  Her  labors  have  been  appreciated  not  only  by 
the  General  Board  but  by  all  Relief  Society  workers  in  the  South 
Davis  stake. 

The  new  officers  selected  for  the  South  Davis  stake  are: 
Mrs.  Emma  P.  Walton,  president ;  Mrs.  Clara  S.  Rose  and  Mrs. 
Effie  P.  Eldredge,  counselors ;  Mrs.  Evelyn  E.  Rich,  secretary. 

Melbourne,  Victorian  Conference 

Sister  Edith  Willsea,  who  is  a  convert  to  the  Church  and  who, 
until  recently,  has  served  as  president  of  the  Mission  Relief 
Society  of  the  Melbourne,  Victorian  conference,  has  just  arrived 
in  Salt  Lake  City.  She  paid  a  visit  to  the  Relief  Society  offices 
which  was  much  appreciated.  While  the  Relief  Society  is 
laboring  under  difficulties  in  this  Australian  conference,  she 
reports  that  the  work  is  progressing  favorably.  They  are  few  in 
numbers  and  scattered  over  a  great  territory.  In  the  past,  meet- 
ings have  been  held  only  once  a  month,  but  they  are  now  being 
held  every  Tuesday  evening  at  eight  o'clock,  at  the  Mission 
House.  Among'  other  things  these  sisters  are  working  hard  to 
obtain  funds  to  pay  for  a  chapel  which  the  mission  is  planning  to 
build  in  the  near  future.  One  night  the  Relief  Society  held 
"Novelty  Night,"  and  on  another  occasion  they  held  a  festJIvity 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


367 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   OFFICERS  OF   MELBOURNE,  VICTORIAN    CONFERENCE 

known  as  "Balloon  Night."  From  each  of  these  affairs  about 
il2  were  realized.  These  sisters  donated  sixpence  or  more  a  week 
to  the  Relief  Society  to  buy  material  to  make  into  salable  articles 
and  these  were  sold  at  bazaars.  The  first  Relief  Society  meeting 
that  was  held  in  this  conference  was  at  the  home  of  one  of  the 
faithful  sisters  when  there  were  only  four  women  present.  Sister 
Willsea  told  of  the  beautiful  spirit  and  influence  which  they  all 
felt  on  this  occasion,  and  she  is  now  greatly  gratified  that  the 
Relief  Society  has  grown  to  an  important  and  useful  organization 
there. 


Wayne  Stake  '    ' 

The  stake  board  under  the  special  direction  of  the  treasurer, 
Tirza  Hanson,  staged  the  pageant,  "The  vision,"  at  Loa  in  the 
stake  tabernacle.  The  house  was  filled  to  its  capacity  with  ap- 
preciative spectators.  One  hundred  fifty  people  took  part  in 
this  pageant  and  the  affair  was  very  impressive  and  entirely 
successful.  The  pageant  was  given  without  charge,  and  all  the 
wards  of  the  stake  were  invited'  to  attend.     The  Wayne  stake 


368  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Relief  Socity  on  a  later  date  presented  a  drama  to  which  there 
was  an  admission  charge  and  eighty  dollars  was  realized. 

Southern  States  Mission 

Mrs.  Grace  E.  Callis  reports  that  the  Relief  Society  in  the 
Southern  States  is  making  a  marked  improvement  since  holding 
regular  meetings.  The  members  are  active  in  giving  entertain- 
ments and  socials,  the  proceeds  of  which  are  used  to  assist  the 
branches  in  purchasing  building  sites  for  chapels.  In  one  of  the 
branches  the  Relief  Society  has  organized  a  class  in  cooking. 
They  are  endeavoring  to  learn  how  to  make  "light  bread"  and 
other  wholesome  foods.  To  provide  funds  for  charity  purposes 
some  of  the  sisters  in  outlying  districts,  have  adopted  the  plan  of 
saving  their  Sunday  eggs  which  they  sell  and  give  the  proceeds  to 
this  fund.  The  branch  in  Greenville,  South  Carolina,  reports  that 
by  extending  a  helping  hand  ito  one  who  was  very  bitter  towards 
the  Church,  they  succeeded  in  makiijg  a  friend  of  this  person. 
This  incident  was  a  festiniony  to  all  of  them  and  they  halive  been 
very  grateful  for  the  assistance  this  new  friend  has  been  able  to 
give  them.  By  giving  entertainment,  oyster  supperg,  box  parties, 
and  by  holding  a  bazaar,  quite  a  sum  has  been  added  to  the  treas- 
ury in  this  branch.  The  Society  also  makes  quilts  to  sell  and 
collects  clothing  for  distribution. 

Western  States  Mission 

The  members  of  the  Pueblo  Branch  Relief  Society  have  pre- 
sented to  the  branch  one  hundred  new  song  books.  The  Sheridan 
Relief  Socity  gave  an  entertainment  in  the  character  of  a  hard 
time  "box  social."  Seventy-five  guests  were  present  and  the 
auctioning  of  the  boxes  cleared  the  Relief  Society  forty-one 
dollars. 

Canadian  Mission 

The  Canadian  mission  is  pleased  to  report  that  the  growth 
has  necessitated  the  establishment  of  three  new  Relief  Society 
organizations.  The  Relief  Society  is  growing  not  only  in  num- 
bers but  also  in  usefulness  and  efficiency. 

Oneida  Stake 

The  Relief  Society  in  Oneida  stake  has  been  cooperating  with 
the  County  Health  Association.  This  association  is  composed  of 
the  various  civic  organizations  throughout  the  country,  and  they 
are  planning  some  constructive  health  measures.    This  organiza- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  369 

tion  reports  that  the  health  work  in  the  schools  is  much  more 
effective  at  present  than  it  has  been  in  the  past.  The  Relief 
Society  in  this  stake  is  attempting  to  apply  the  Social  Service 
lessons,  and  the  sisters  are  pleased  with  the  results.  They  report 
that  they  are  accomplishing  more  than  they  have  in  the  past  when 
they  were  merely  extending  temporary  relief  to  the  families  under 
their  care. 

Jordan  Stake 

A  tribute  to  "Aunty  Hayes"  was  paid  to  her  on  her  ninety- 
first  birthday  by  the  sisters  of  the  Midvale  Relief  Society.  She 
is  the  oldest  woman  in  the  Jordan  stake  and  is  at  this  advanced 
age  still  in  possession  of  all  her  faculties.  She  is  a  true  EngHsh 
housekeeper.  Her  little  home  is  always  neat  and  extremely  clean ; 
she  washes,  irons,  mends,  cooks,  and  it  is  her  ambition  to  be  a 
burden  to  no  one.  Her  testimony  and  faith  in  the  gospel  is  a 
shinning  light  and  inspiration  to  all  her  associates  and  her  many 
friends. 

North  Sanpete  Stake 

The  corresponding  secretary  of  the  North  Sanpete  Relief 
Society  has  sent  us  the  following  report:  "The  commendable 
features  found  in  the  various  wards  have  been  presented  at  our 
stake  meeting  for  the  benefit  of  the  other  wards.  While  visiting 
through  the  stake,  officers  have  been  very  kindly  received,  and 
in  many  cases  special  entertainments  have  been  planned  for  them. 
Some  of  the  board  members  visited  the  Oakville  ward  and  gave 
a  model  program.  The  sisters  of  the  ward  greatly  appreciated 
the  visitors  and  expressed  themselves  as  being  very  much  en- 
couraged. Feeling  the  need  of  being  united,  the  stake  board  are 
holding  the  meetings  once  a  month  at  the  home  of  the  various 
members,  after  which  a  social  is  enjoyed.  Special  efforts  have 
been  made  to  interest  suitable  young  women  in  maternity  nurs- 
ing, and  W|e  are  pleased  that  we  have  one  young  lady  now  taking 
the  course  and  another  enrolled  for  the  next  one.  We  aim  to 
have  at  least  four  stake  excursions  to  the  Manti  temple  each  year, 
and  in  response  to  our  calls  we  have  had  several  hundred  days 
spent  in  this  work." 

Montpelier  Stake 

A  special  teachers'  convention  was  held  by  the  Montpelier 
stake  Relief  Sgciety  in  November  which  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the 
work.  Papers  on  duties  of  teachers  were  read  and  discussed  and 
talks  were  given  by  recently  returned  lady  missionaries.     These 


370  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

missionary  girls  gave  many  excellent  ideas  on  how  to  present  a 
topic  in  a  home  and  some  good  points  were  made  on  how  to  learn 
all  the  needs  of  families  in  distress. 

St.  Johns  Stake 

Because  of  the  long  distances  between  the  wards  in  St.  Johns 
stake  the  Relief  Society  stake  board  finds  it  impossible  to  visit 
the  organizations  very  often.  So,  in  order  to  keep  in  touch  with 
the  various  wards,  the  stake  board  has  adopted  a  monthly  report 
form  which  they  ask  each  ward  to  fill  out.  A  copy  of  this  form 
is  presented  below: 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MONTHLY  REPORT 

1.  No.  of  officers  and  members  attending  meetings 

2.  No.  of  officers  and  teachers  attending  Teacher- 

Training  class  

3.  No.  of  meetings  held  

4.  Is  all  the  lesson  work  given  as  outlined  ? 

5.  If  not,  what  lessons  are  omitted?  

6.  No.   of  districts  in  ward  

7.  No.  of  districts  visited  

8.  Do  the  visiting  teachers  use  outlines  sent  in 

maga,zine  ?  

9.  Do  teachers  and  officers  hold  monthly  meetings? 

10.  Report  charity  work  done  during  month  

President. 

1st.   Coun. 

2nd  Coun. 

Secretary. 

A  Demonstration  in  Relief  Society  Teaching 

Mrs.   Brown  and  daughter  Jane  sewing. 

There  are  the  Relief  Society  teachers,  Jane.     I   felt  sure 
they  would  come  today. 

Jane :     Will  they  care  if  I  stay  ? 
Mrs.   Brown:     They  will  be   glad.    (A   knock).     Go  to  the 
door,  dear.  (Jane  opens  door  and  greets  teachers;  Mrs.  B.  also 
rises  to  greet  them  warmly.) 

Mrs.  Brown:     Be  seated. 

Mrs.  Preston :     We  are  the  Relief  Society  teachers.  Sister 
Brown. 

Mrs.  B :     Yes,  we  are  so  glad  to  halve  you  come. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  371 

Mrs.  Preston:  It  is  nice  to  have  your  daughter  here,  too. 
Are  you  well  ? 

Mrs.  B  :     All  quite  well,  thank  you. 

Mrs.  Nelson:     You  are  looking  better,  Mrs.  Brown. 

Mrs.  B :     I  don't  think  I  am  worse. 

Mrs.  P :  I  don't  see  how  you  can  be  when  you  look  at 
your  nice  children.  We  are  to  talk  to  the  people  about  prayer, 
today.  Brother  Morgan,  in  his  address  at  Union  Meeting,  called 
it  "keeping  up  correspondence  with  God."  That  thought  was  very 
impressive  with  me.  If  we  have  some  one  away  from  us  whom  we 
Icve  very  dearly,  we  send  some  message  every  day ;  and  we  look 
for  messages  frequently  from  the  absent  one.  We  have  been 
sent  down  from  our  kind  Father's  home,  to  work  in  his  kingdom 
for  our  own  advancement.  Should  we  not  report  to  him  every 
day — twice  every  day.  in  order  that  we  may  have  a  right  to  expect 
his  messages  to  come  to  us? 

Mrs.  Nelson :  Too  many  are  like  the  boy  Brother  Morgan 
spoke  about,  whose  father  said  when  he  got  a  letter,  "I  wonder 
what  he  wants  now.  He  never  writes  except  when  he  wants  some- 
thing." 

Mrs.  P :  Another  thing  Brother  Morgan  said  was  that  Satan 
has  lost  the  power  to  pray.  Do  you  think  it  possible  to  lose  this 
power  ? 

Mrs.  Brown :  I  know  it  is  easy  to  lose  the  desire.  If  we 
grow  neglectful  we  lose  the  desire  very  soon. 

The  speaker  also  emphasized  the  responsibility  of  women  as 
keepers  of  the  home.  He  claimedthat  as  keeper  of  the  home 
we  should  see  that  there  is  prayer  in  the  home.  So  much  depends 
upon  the  home  spirit,  and  upon  having  things  ready  when  prayer 
time  comes. 

Mrs.  Brown :  I  think  that  of  all  the  things  my  mother  did 
for  me,  I  am  most  grateful  for  the  spirit  of  prayer  she  instilled 
so  early  in  my  heart.  As  a  little  child,  I  used  to  pray  about  every 
trouble  that  came  to  me.  When  my  arithmetic  lesson  was  hard, 
I  would  ask  the  Lord  to  help  me  to  understand  it.  and  then  it 
would  all  clear  up. 

Mrs.  Nelson :  It  has  been  my  lot  all  through  life  to  have 
need  to  call  upon  the  Lord  for  daily  bread.  He  has  continually 
opened  the  way  for  me  and  my  children  in  answer  to  our  prayers. 

Mrs.  Preston :  I  think  the  privilege  is  so  wonderful.  That 
we  may  approach  God — that  he  will  listen — that  he  loves  to  hear 
us — it  IS  all  so  great  an  expression  of  his  love.  We  are  now  hav- 
ing a  series  of  lessons  on  this  subject  in  Relief  Society  meetings. 
Will  you  not  meet  with  us  next  Tuesday,  Sister  Brown? 


372  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mrs.  Brown:  I  shall  try  to  if  I  am  well  enough.  Thank 
you. 

Mrs.  Preston:     Shall  we  go,  Sister  Nelson? 

Mrs.  Nelson :  Yes.  I  am  so  glad  Miss  Brown  is  here  today. 
I  love  to  tell  the  young  girls  and  boys  how  much  the  gospel  means 
to  me,  and  to  help  them  to  understand  the  lessons  of  prayer  and 
faith. 

Jane:     I  am  glad  to  be  at  home.  Sister  Nelson. 

Mrs.  Nelson:     Goodbye,  Mrs.  Brown. 

All :     Goodbye. 

Jane :  How  nice  those  teachers  are,  mother.  And  I  am 
so  glad  to  hear  you  tell  about  school.  I  so  often  have  to  ask  the 
Lord  to  help  me  in  my  school  work. 

Mrs.  Brown :  It  is  as  Sister  Preston  says,  a  splendid  privi- 
lege. Let  us  try  always  to  have  our  home  a  prayerful  one.  We 
must  not  lose  the  desire  to  pray. 

Jane :  Mother,  I  didn't  know  the  Relief  Society  teachers  did 
their  work  in  such  a  splendid  way.  These  women  have  given  us 
something  to  think  about  for  days  to  come.  We  are  the  keepers 
of  the  home — we  must  keep  up  our  correspondence  with  God. 

Mrs.  Brown  :  Let  us  walk  in  the  garden,  Jane,  and  enjoy  the 
sunshine  while  we  lift  our  hearts  to  the  kind  heavenly  Father  for 
his  goodness. 

PROGRAM   OF  AUXILIARY   GROUP   CONVENTIONS 

FOR  1922 

To  be  held  in  connection  with  the  regular  quarterly  conferences 

GROUP  CONVENTION  DATES,  1922 

July  29-30:     Woodruff,   Yellowstone,   Cassia,    St.    Tohns. 
Aug.    5-6:     Curlew,   Lost   River,   Raft   River,   South    Sanpete, 

Summit,  Wayne,  Snow  flake.  Alberta. 
Aug.  9-10:     (Lethbridge) 

Aug.  12-13 :     Emery,  Juab,  Millard,  Oneida,  Taylor. 
Aug.    19-20:     Bannock,    Blackfoot,    Big   Horn,    Blaine,    Malad, 

Shelley,  South  Sevier,  Teton. 
Aug.  26-27 :     Bear  Lake,  Bingham,  Burley,  Garfield,  Idaho,  Poca- 

tello,  Portneuf,  San  Juan, 
Sept.   2-3 :     Bear  River,  Boise,   Panguitch,   Rigby,  Twin  Falls, 

Uintah. 
Sept.  16-17:     Kanab,  Montpelier,  Morgan,  North  Sanpete,  Star 

Valley,  St.  George,  Roosevelt,  San  Luis. 
Sept.  19-20:     Young. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


373 


Sept.    23-24:     Carbon,   Deseret,    Franklin,    Freniont,,  Parowan, 

Sevier,  Union,  Duchesne. 
After  October  Conference :     Beaver,  North  Sevier,  Tintic,  Benson, 

Hyrum,  Moapa,  Maricopa,  St.  Joseph,  Juarez,  Tooele, 

Wasatch. 


Alpine 

Box  Elder 

Cache 

Cottonwood 

Ensign 

Granite 

Jordan 


ONE  DAY  CONVENTIONS 

Liberty 
Logan 

Mount  Ogden 
Nebo 

North  Davis 
North  Weber 


Ogden 
Pioneer 
Salt  Lake 
South  Davis 
Utah 
Weber 


TIME  OF  MEETINGS 

SATURDAY 

10  a.  m. :     Regular  Quarterly  Conference  Session. 

11  a.  m. :     Auxiliary  meetings  as  follows: 

Relief  Society  Stake  and  Ward  Officers. 

Sunday  School — local  superintendents,  secretaries,  librarians, 

and  other  Sunday  School  workers  not  engaged  in  other 

auxiliaries. 
Joint  M.  I.  A.  Stake  Boards. 
Primary  Association  Stake  Board. 
Note :     All  visitors  not  included  in  the  above  may  attend  the 

Relief  Society  or  Sunday  School  Depts. 

2  p.   m. :     Regular   Quarterlv   Conference   Session,    devoted   to 

the  subject  of  "home  building." 

3  :30  p.  m. :     Auxiliary  meetings  as  follows : 

Relief  Society  Stake  Board. 
Sunday  School   Stake  Board. 
Joint  M.  I.  A.  Stake  and  Ward  Officers. 
Primary  Association  Stake  and  Ward  Officers. 
Note:     All  persons  not  included  in  the  above 
the  M.  I.  A.  or  Primary  Departments. 
Evening:     Stake  Social. 

SUNDAY 

9  a.m. :     Auxiliary  meetings  as  follows  : 

Relief  Socity  Stake  and  Ward  Officers 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  Stake  and  Ward  Officers 
Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  Stake  and  Ward  Officers. 
Primary  Association  Stake  and  Ward  Officers, 


may  attend 


374  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Note:      All  visitors  may  attend  any  one  of  the  foregoing 
except  the  Relief  Society.    The  above  named  organiza- 
tions will  meet  and  dismiss  separately. 
10 :30  a.  m. :     Regular  Quarterly  Conference  Session  devoted  to 

Sunday  School  work. 
2  p.  m. :     Regular  Quarterly  Conference  Session, 
7  p.  m.     Meeting  if  desired  by  local  authorities.  (Representatives 
will  be  pleased  to  attend  if  train  schedules  do  not  interfere.) 

PROGRAM   OF   RELIEF   SOCIETY   MEETINGS 

SATURDAY,   11  A.   M. 

Relief  Society  Stake  and  Ward  Officers 

1.  Report  by  the  Stake  President. 

2.  Discuss   the  best  feature  of  your  year's  work.     By  ward 
presidents. 

3.  The  Application  of  the  Principles  of  the  Gospel  to  Daily 

Life. 
■    a.     The  Gospel  brings  an  ideal  order  of  living  in  this  world. 

b.  True  relation  of  man  to  God,  and  of  men  to  fellow  men. 

c.  The  value  of  love  as  a  saving  influence. 

d.  What  it  means  "to  be  born  of  God. 

e.  Evidences  man  gives  that  he  is  living  in  conformity  with 
the  gospel. 

SATURDAY,  3  :30  p.  M. 

Relief  Society  Stake  Board  Meeting 

1.  Questionnaire:     (To  be  filled  out  by  General  Board  member 
during  session.) 

2.  Messages  from  the  General  Relief  Society  Conference,  by 

General  Board  Member. 

3.  Miscellaneous. 

SUNDAY,  9  A.  M. 

Stake  and  Ward  Officers 

1.  Relief  Society  Welfare  Work. 

a.  What  it  embraces. 

b.  Some  of  the  results. 

2.  Questionnaire:     (To  be  filled  out  by  General  Board  member 

during  session.) 

3.  Miscellaneous. 


My  Sabbath 

M.  Sadie  Spanton 

"  'Twas  a  Sabbath  morning,  and  through  the  open  window 
came  the  warm  breath  of  early  Spring,  and  with  it  the  chirp  and 
twitter  of  Spring's  messengers,  the  blackbirds.  But  no  answer- 
ing gladness  flooded  my  heart,  for  I  was  far  from  home  and  loved 
ones,  and  was  unutterably  lonesome.  The  suppressed  bustle  of  the 
day  only  seemed  to  shut  me  more  entirely  out  of  the  lives  of  those 
about  nie,  yet  to  prevent  my  finding  comfort  in  the  shelter  of 
Fairyland — that  world  within  one's  heart  where  dreams  come 
true,  where  there  are  no  disappointment,  no  misunderstandings, 
and  where  happiness  reigns  supreme. 

And  so  I  declared  my  intention  of  spending  the  day  in  the 
hills.  Stares  from  my  companions  answered  my  announcement, 
then  followed  pitying  smiles.  It  was  evident  that  a  day  alone  in 
the  great  silence  of  the  forest  held  no  charms  for  them.  They 
were  wondering  at  my  queer  ideas,  and  while  they  pitied  my 
loneliness,  not  knowing  that  to  a  sensitive,  affectionate  disposi- 
tion there  is  no  loneliness  so  oppressing  as  that  found  in  an  un- 
sympathizing  crowd.  But  I  was  not  to  be  daunted ;  so,  with  a 
rug,  pen  and  paper,  some  reading  material,  and  lunch,  I  set  off 
to  find  rest  and  happiness  after  a  trying  week. 

A  short  walk  from  my  boarding  place  brought  me  to  a  place, 
sheltered  from  the  cold  of  the  north  wind,  and  out  of  sight  or 
sound  of  the  village.  Here  I  built  a  fire  to  drive  away  the  damp^ 
ness  of  the  recent  snow^  spread  my  rug  near  it,  and  prepared  to 
enjoy  a  perfect  day. 

Then,  as  I  looked  about  me.  the  holy  peace  and  beauty  of  the 
day  filled  my  soul  with  joy.  Here  was  God's  great,  wonderful 
world  all  unmarred  by  human  hands. 

Here  was  perfect  art — harmony  complete.  On  efvery  side 
rose  low  hills,  one  above  the  other,  and  all  clothed  in  green — 
green  of  a  dozen  different  tones — the  fresh  green  of  the  grass  that 
pushed  its  slender  blades  through  the  red-brown  soil;  the  dull, 
gray-green  of  the  evergreen  shrub ;  the  coppery  green  of  the 
cedars ;  and  the  dark,  shadowy  green  of  the  pinion  pines.  Even 
the  tiny  bee  which  buzzed  noisily  about  my  fire  wore  a  coat  of 
soft,  glistening  green.  And  over  them  all  the  sunbeams  danced, 
turning  them  into  a  golden  study  of  lights  and  darks.  Beyond, 
yet  almost  within  a  stone's  throw,  so  it  seemed,  arose  the  snow- 
covered  peaks  of  the  Dixie  mountains,  with  the  great,  dark  pines 
outlined  in  strange  contrast  to  their  white  background,   as  if 


376  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

guarding  the  unknown  treasures  buried  beneath  their  feet.  And 
smiling  sweetly  upon  everything  the  great  dome  of  heaven, 
cloudless  and^  blue,  gave  promise  of  sunny  days  to  come. 

Suddenly  a  great  throb  of  gratitude  took  posession  of  me. 
The  troubles,  worries  and  disappointments  of  the  past  few  weeks 
seemed  less  stinging.  That  many  people  misunderstood'  me,  mis- 
judged my  motives,  and  even  thwarted  my  most  cherished  hopes, 
were  of  small  consequence  beside  the  knowledge  that  somewhere 
a  mother  and  brotfters  and  sisters  were  awaiting  my  homecoming 
with  open  arms ;  that  somewhere  a  dear  little  teacher,  who  under- 
stood, was  thinking  of  "her  girl,"  and  what  dozens  of  others  had 
absolute  faith  and  confidence  in  me.  What  were  human  disap- 
pointments when  within  my  soul  lay  a  testimony  of  the  great  and 
everlasting  gosoel  ?  Ah !  I  was  thankful,  gloriously  thankful,  for 
the  privilese  of  life  ;  for  the  ability  to  see,  to  feel  and  to  love. 

I  had  indeed  entered  Fairyland.  Here  I  could  live  over  happy 
hours  with  loved  ones,  now  far  away,  and  plan  still  happier  hours 
for  the  time  when  we  should  again  be  together.  Here  I  could 
be  the  woman  I  would  become — more  worthy  of  the  many  bless- 
ings He  has  given  me.  Faults  were  recognized  and  cast  out. 
Feeling  of  bitterness  were  erased  and  new  courage  came  to  fill 
their  place.  And  then  came  thoughts  of  the  future,  of  the  time 
when.  God'  willing,  I  shall  come  into  that  wonderful  inheritance 
which  is  e'verv  good  woman's  most  sacred  dream — the  realm 
of  worthy  wifehood  and  motherhood.  And  I  knew  that  He 
who  watched  and  listened  did  not  think  my  dreams  unworthy  or 
my  time  ill-spent. 

The  sun  was  sinking  rapidly  and  would  soon  be  hidden  behind 
the  western  hills.  The  day  had'  been  all  too  short,  and  it  was 
hard  for  me  to  go  back  to  the  world  of  disillusion  and  work,  yet 
I  carried  back  to  it  a  happier  heart,  a  surer  step,  and  a  more 
conscious  love  for  humanity  than  I  had  taken  away. 

Later,  as  I  dressed  for  Mutual,  I  thought  of  the  words  that 
had  greeted  my  return :  "How  could  you  stay  off  alone  all 
day?"  And  I  could  but  wonder  in  my  turn:  "Just  what  does  life 
mean  to  those  who  cannot  be  happy  for  even  so  short  a  period 
as  one  day  without  the  presence  of  others,  who  cannot  soar 
away  from  today's  sordid  cares  and  trials  on  the  wings  of  fancy?" 
And  as  I  asked  the  question  of  my  own  heart  the  answer  came: 

"We  cannot  all  be  alike.  God's  greatest  masterpiece,  'The 
A^alley  of  Life,'  would  be  incomplete  without  both  the  realist 
and  the  dreamer.    He  knoweth  best." 

But  as  I  knelt  at  my  bedside  thai  night  I  thanked  the  Giver  of 
gifts  for  my  gift  of  dreams. 


Parting 


C.  W.  Penrose. 

Andantino.    p 


Geo.  Careless. 


1.  Death  gathers  up    thick  clouds  of     gloom,  And  wounds  the 

2.  "The  res  -  ur  -  rec  -  tion  and    the    Life,"  What  hope  and 

3.  We    lose    a    lead  -  ing  Mas  -  ter 

4.  Farewell,  dear    Brother  Brigham 


Mind,  But    spir  -  it 
Young,  God  called  thee 


P^^^t=E 


tS*-- 


l!=:Eb==^-=E==Et:=it:=P=3 


r 


— iiz7#     ■" 


P 


~-^ 


«: 


<5>- 


t3-=^-=C=-^--t-g- 


^^m 


^- 


-^. 


soul  with      anguish 
joy    that      ti  -  tie 
hosts  be  -  hind    the 
through  th'  e-ter  -  nal 


^i. 


-\- 


deep;    Gaunt    sorrow      sits     up- 

brings!  Death's  but  a    myth   with 

veil,  New  strength  and  add  -  ed 

gate.    Thy    fame  shall  dwell    on 


s 


F 


1 — r 


r2i 


cres. 


^_      4— zJ- 


m¥Mm4W^^^ 


on        the    tomb.    And  round  the    grave  dense  shad  -  ows 
hor  -  rors    rife.      And    flees   be  -  fore    the    King    of 
wis  -  dom       find.      To    make  our    mu  -  tual    work    pre- 
ev  -  ery     tongue.    And  Saints  thy  worth  will        em  -  u- 


ISfel 


It: 


I 


378 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


hSii 


& 


sii^igli^ 


m^ 


creep.  But  faith  beams  down  from  God's  fair  skies,  And  bids  the 

Kings,  Then  shall  we  mourn  and  weep  to  -  day,    Because  our 

vail.     Ho  -  sannas     greet  his    entrance  there,  And  Joseph 

late.    Thy  work  on    earth  was     nobly  done,  And  peace  smiles 


i 


£ 


:a 


^^t 


f 


«;& 


^ 


clouds  and 
Chief  has 
waits  with 
sweet  -  ly 


shades  be 
gone      to 


words 
on 


of 
thee 


-rt= 


q=^: 


tS=: 


gone, 
rest? 

praise, 
now. 


We  gaze  with  brightened 
He     slumbers  not  in 
While  here  sad  thousands 
The  crown  ce  -  les-tial 
p  -^ 


^S 


^2- 


P^feB 


S- 


'U 


3 


=t: 


i 


-&- 


tear-dried  eyes.  And  lo!    there  stands 

that  cold  clay;  He  lives    and  moves 

bow  in  prayer,  And  fu  -  neral  notes 

thou  hast  won,  In  splen  -  dor  waits 


the    Ho  -  ly      One! 

a  -  mong  the  blest. 

in  grief  we      raise, 

to  deck    thy   brow! 


It    Wj 


=F 


i^Sg?#|iii^i:3 


Teacher  Training 

In  order  that  there  may  be  a  common  understanding  upon  the 
part  of  the  organizations  of  the  Church  concerning  teacher- 
training  work,  the  Correlation-Social  advisory  Committee,  under 
whose  auspices  this  work  is  carried  on,  issues  the  following  out- 
line of  general  instructions  and  suggestions : 

I,     Why  Have  Teacher  Training  ? 

A.     Because  it  is  the  business  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  to 

teach.  (Doc.  and  Cov.,  88:77-80,  118.) 
Bi     Because  it  is  the  teacher's  business  to  better  know 

1.  What  to  teach. 

2.  Whom  to  teach. 

3.  How  to  teach. 

C.  Because  the  teacher's  reward  will  be  measured  by  his 

or  her  success  as  a  teacher,  (Doc.  and  Cov.,  18 :16). 

D.  Because  the  testimonies  of  our  young  people  depend 
largely  upon  the  efficiency  of  their  teaching. 

H.     Under   Whose   Auspices    Is   the   Teacher   Training   Work 
Carried  Forward? 

A.  Administered  by  the  Correlation-Social  Advisory  Com- 
mittee, under  the  direction  of  the  bishops  and  stake 
presidencies,  all  organizations  of  the(  Church  Ibeing 
represented  on  such  committee. 

B.  Supervised  by  the  Stake  Supervisor  under  the  direction 

of  the  Stake  Presidency,  High  Council  and  Stake  Boards 
of   Auxiliary   Organizations. 

C.  Conducted  by  Ward  Supervisor  under  direction  of  Bish- 

opric and  Heads  of  Ward  Organizations. 

III.  What  is  the  General  Plan? 

A.  The  training  of  the  individual  teacher. 

B.  The  promoting  of  the  work  of  each  separate  organiza- 

tion. 

C.  The  promoting  of  the  cooperative  work  of  all  organiza- 

tions. 

IV.  What  Meetings  are  Provided  For? 

A.     Four  meetings  per  month  as  follows   (the  time  being 
left  to  local"  authorities  to  decide  upon)  : 
First  Meeting — Normal  classes   (study  of  the  text) 
Second    Meeting"- — work   of   organiizationS — sepajrate 
and  cooperative. 


380  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Fourth   Meeting — Work   of  organizations,   including 
study  of  lessons  'by  departmenjt  teachers. 
B.     The  first  three  meetings  are  ward  meetings;  the  fourth 
is  a  stake  union  meeting,  sometimes  called  stake  Priest- 
hood meeting  where  all  organizations  meet  at  one  time 
,         with  the  Priesthood. 

VI     Who  Shall  be  Enrolled  in  Teacher  Training  Classes? 

In  the  ward  unit  the  following  organizations  are  engaged  in 
Church  work :  Bishopric  and  Ward  Clerk,  Priesthood  Quor- 
ums, Auxiliary  Associations,  Social  Committee,  Music  Com- 
mittee and  Genealogical  Society,  (The  Social  and  Music 
Committees  are  not  independent  organizations;  they  are  the 
means  through  which  the  other  organizations  function  in  the 
fields  of  music  and  social  work).  All  of  the  organizations 
above  mentioned  are  available  to  the  Bishop  in  the  conduct 
of  ward  work,  and,  of  course,  they  should  be  interested  in 
cooperating  with  the  Bishop  in  carrying  out  his  desires  with 
respeqt  to  their  various  fields  of  labor.  Therefore  teacher 
training  classes,  serving  as  an  aid  to  the  Bishop  in  the  train- 
ing of  his  teaching  forces,  aim  to  bring  together  all  officers, 
teachers  and  class  leaders  in  the  ward.  With  respect  ito  each 
organization,  then,  under  the  direction  of  the  Bishop,  the  fol- 
lowing may  be  enrolled : 

A.  Ward  Officers.     Bishopric  and  Ward  Clerk. 

B.  Priesthood  Quorums. 

High  Priests.  Since  each  ward  does  not  have  a  quorum, 
the  class  leader  may  be  the  only  person  enrolled  from  this 

organization. 

Seventy.     There  are  seven  presidents  to  each  quorum. 

This  number  would  be  divided,  however,  where  a. quor- 
um covers  more  than  one  ward.    The  secretary  and  class 

leader  (if  any)  would  also  be  enrolled. 
Elders.    There  are  three  in  the  presidency  of  each  quo- 
rum; also  secretary  and  class  leader  in  many  instances. 
This  number  would  be  divided,  however,  where  a  quo- 
rum covers  more  than  one  ward. 

Priests.     The  Bishop  is  the  president  of  this  quorum. 

The  class  leader  (if  any)  should  be  enrolled. 

Teachers  and  Deacons.  The  officers  and  class  leaders 
of  these  quorums  might  also  be  enrolled.  While  the 
officers  in  most  cases  will  be  very  young,  their  enroll- 
ment will  add  dignity  to  their  calling  and  at  the  same 

time  give  them  a  vision  of  the  magnitude  and  importance 

of  Church  work. 

C.  Auxiliary  Organizations.     All  officers  and  teachers. 


I 


TEACHER-TRAINING  381 

D.  Social  Committee.    The  Social  Committee  is  made  up  of 

one  of  the  Bishopric  and  one  of  the  presidency  or  super- 
intendency  of  each  of  the  auxiliary  organizations,  and 
any  other  person  or  persons  whom  the  ward  authorities 
may  designate. 

E.  Music  Committee.    The  Music  Committee  is  made  up  of 

one  member  of  the  Bishopric,  together  with  the  ward 
chorister  and  organist,  and  the  choristers  and  organ- 
ists of  each  of  the  auxiliary  organizations,  and  any  other 
person  or  persons  whom  ithe  ward  authorities  may  desig- 
nate. 

F.  Genealogical,  Committee.    The  Ward  Representative,  to- 

gether with  two  brethren  and  two  sisters  who  act  as  aids. 

VI.  What  is  the  Purpose  of  the  Normal  Work? 

A.  To  insure  a  more  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel. 

B.  To  stimulate  a  more  intelligent  application  ot  the  prm- 
ciples  of  good  teaching. 

C.  To  help  teachers  more  fully  understand  child  nature. 

VII.  What  constitutes  the  Promoting  of  the  Work  of  Organiza- 
tions? 

A.     Cooperative.     This  involves  plans  for  the  solution  of 
joint  problems,  such  as: 

1.  Attendance  and  the  enrollment  of  the  unenrolled. 

2.  Marching. 

3.  Punctuality. 

4.  Class  Rooms. 

5.  Special  Programs. 

6.  Ward  library. 

7.  Singing,  etc. 

Illusitration :  Attendance  and  enrollment  of  the 
unenrolled.  Primarily  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Acting 
Ward  Teachers  to  stimulate  attendance  at  the  meet- 
ings of  the  various  organizations  of  the  Church.  The 
organizations  themselves,  however,  should  do  all 
in  their  power  to  increase  their  enrollment  and  at- 
tendence.  It  is  proposed,  therefore,  that  the  enlist- 
ment committees  of  all  organizations,  together  with 
the  ward  clerk  who  may  represent  the  ward  teachers, 
constitute  a  committee  to  see  that  all  organizations 
are  advised  of  the  names,  ages  and  addresses  of  boys 
and  girls  and  men  and  women  who  should  be  in  at- 
tendance. In  order  to  do  this  the  committee 
must  find  out  for  each  organization,  (1)  who  are 


382  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

in  atitendance  regularly,  (2)  who  are  not  in  attend- 
ance regularly,  and  (3)  who  should  be  in  attendance 
regularly.  This  should  be  obtained  in  age  groups 
for  the  convenience  of  the  departments  of  organiza- 
tions. Then  the  teachers  of  the  organizations  should 
do  all  in  their  power,  by  personal  contact  with  in- 
dividuals, to  get  them  with  n  the  fold  of  the  organi- 
zations. Then  the  enlistment  committee  of  each  or- 
ganization should  find  out  regularly  from  the  teach- 
ers of  the  organization  just  what  has  been  accom- 
plished, and  should  report  all  findings  to  the  com- 
mittee of  the  whole  so  that  proper  adjustment  may 
there  be  made  upon  ithe  records. 

Cooperative   work  further   illustrated:  '  Qnt 
class  room  in  a  ward  may  be  used  by  the  Relief 
Society,  Sunday  School,  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  or  Y.  L. 
M.  I.  A.,  Primary.    The  room  may  need  papering, 
a  thorough  cleaning,  a  new  rug,  etc.    As  the  situa- 
tion now  stands,  no  organization  may  take  the  re- 
sponsibility of  fixing  the  room,  but  would  gladly 
do  so  if  the  other  organizations  interested  would 
help. 
B.     Separate.     Each   ward   organization   should   devote  at 
least  one  meeting  a  month  to  a  consideration  of  its  own 
peculiar  problems  by  its  officers  and  teachers  or  class 
leaders.    Some  organizations  have  been  in  the  habit  here- 
tofore of  holding  special  meetings  for  the  consideration 
of  these  problems.    That  may  be  a  good  policy  where  an 
extra  meeting  is  necessary,  but  it  is  deemed  inadvisable 
to  call  a  special  meeting  to  do  the  work  that  may  be  done 
at  a  regularly  appointed  time,  namely,  the  second  meeting 
of  the  teacher  training  schedule. 

Each  stake  organization  should  meet  once  a  month 
with  its  ward  workers,  where  instruction  may  be  given 
the  ward  workers  by  the  stake  workers.  This  would 
involve  instruction  in  the  preparation  of  lessons,  etc., 
and  a  preview  of  the  following  month's  lesson  mat- 
erial. 


I 


Let  Us  Seek  Eternal  Life 

Reinhard  Maeser,  of  the  Brigham  Young  University 

"And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee,  the  only 
true  God',  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent."  Jn.  17:13. 

God's  greatest  gift  to  man  is  eternal  life,  in  wTiich  gift  lies 
the  very  glory  of  our  heavenly  Father.  In  order,  then,  to  receive 
this  wonderful  blessing  and  therein  help  to  enlarge  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  it  is  incumbent  upon  us  to  fulfil  certain  conditions — 
live  up  to  certain  principles,  wbich  bring  to  us  the  enjoyment  of 
this  precious  gift. 

Eternal  life  is  more  than  simply  endless  prolongation  of  life 
somewhere,  and  under  a  somewhat  indifferent  sort  of  existence; 
eternal  life,  being  the  most  precious  of  the  gifts  of  God,  must  have 
back  of  it  glories,  principalities,  powers,  dominions  that  far  out- 
reach the  ability  of  man  to  conceive.  In  Sec.  89:7,  Doc.  and  Gov., 
we  read:  "Seek  net  for  riches,  but  for  wisdom,  and  behold,  the 
mysteries  of  God  shall  be  unfolded  unto  you,. and  then  shall  you 
be  made  rich.  Behold  he  that  hath  eternal  life  is  rich."  Eternal 
life  such  as  is  contemplated  by  the  term,  "God's  greatest  gift  to 
man,"  is  to  be  obtained  only  upon  the  strictest  adherence  to  the 
princinles  of  life,  or  in  other  words,  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  Lord  has  told  us  this  in  these  words  found  in  Sec.  14:5-7, 
Doc.  and  CoV.,  "Keep  my  commandments  in  all  things ;  and, 
if  you  keep  mv  commandments  and'  endure  to  the  end,  you  shall 
have  eternal  life,  which  is  the  greatest  of  all  the  gifts  of  God." 

An  inquiry- into  these  commandments  whereby  to  Dbtain 
eternal  life  may  not  be  amiss.  The  fundamental  principles  of  the 
gospel  are  familiar  to  us  all.  There  is  one  law,  however,  which 
though  not  foremost,  perhaps,  yet  is  one  of  the  essential  things 
to  he  sacredlv  kept  if  we  are  to  become  partakers  of  God's  greatest 
pift.  It  is  the  Word  of  Wisdom  particularized  in  Sec.  89  of  the 
Doc.  and  Cov.  This  Word  m^y  well  be  considered'  as  God's 
"heakh  law"  to  bring  about  the  physical  as  well  as  ithe  spiritual 
salvation  of  the  human  family.  It  is  easily  to  be  inferred  that 
the  Word  of  Wisdom  is  to  be  included  among  the  laws  to  be 
kept  to  get  eternal  life  since  the  Lord  says  we  shall  keep  his  com- 
mandments "in  all  things"  if  we  wish  to  have  eternal  life. 

This  is  a  wonderful  law  which  has  been  given  to  us ;  wonder- 
ful in  that  it  antedates  all  scientific  knowledge  of  any  dangerous 
results  coming  from  the  use  of  the  things  therein  forbidden.  It 
it  a  word  of  warning  given  by  a  merciful  and  kind  Father  to  his 


384  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

selfish  and  easily  misguided  children.  A  word  which  seems 
to  imply  that  the  evils  which  man  has  brought  upon  himself, 
ithroug-h  his  indulgence  of  the  things  forbidden,  may  be  cured 
by  a  strict  following  of  the  admonitions  therein  contained ;  for  it 
specifically  states  that  "all  Saints  who  remember  to  keep  and  do 
these  things,  walking  in  obedience  to  the  commandmenits,  shall 
receive  health  in  their  navel,  and  marrow  to  their  bones." 

Some  people,  whose  weakness  has  led  them  to  the  breaking  of 
this  commandment,  attribute  their  violation  to  ancestral  trans- 
ference of  propensities  toward  such  things.  This  does  not  seem 
to  be  a  plea  worthy  of  any  consideration,  since  the  tendency  to 
indulge  in  many  of  the  forbidden  things  has  become  habitual 
in  us  through  our  own  indulgences  and  lack  of  the  exercise  of  the 
strength  within  us.  It  were  a  shame  for  us  to  becloud  the  memory 
of  the  dead  by  casting  upon  them  the  cause  of  our  own  weaknesses. 
No  ancestor  has  entailed  upon  any  man  a  necessity  for  his  break- 
ing any  of  the  provisions  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom.  No  doubt  we 
are  heirs  to  a  lot  of  evil  tendencies,  a  lot  of  things  good  and  bad, 
which  have  come  to  us  through  the  ages,  inheritances  that  in  a 
number  of  ways  incline  us  to  this  or  that  course  of  action,  but 
these  become  factors  in  our  lives  only  as  we  permit  them  to  func- 
tion. Our  agency  to  do  this  or  that,  to  follow  this  course  or  to  take 
that  one,  is  not  abridged  by  ancestral  transfers.  One's  agency 
must  come  to  him  unimpaired  or  he  becomes  by  so  much  as  this 
agency  is  modified',  irresponsible  for  his  acts.  The  Word  of  Wis- 
dom does  not  seem  to  hold  that  any  one  is  limited  in  his  powers 
of  self-restraint,  but  that  all  Saints  have  the  power  to  Xhe  this 
law,  inheritances  from  our  ancestors  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. 

Man  has  received  from  his  Maker  a  composite  nature  suited 
to  play  the  part  he  is  called  to ;  but,  if  he  vitiates  his  powers,  de- 
stroys his  efficiency  by  wilfully  partakirig  of  the  things  forbidden 
him,  and  by  so  doing  stands  almost,  as  it  were,  in  defiance  of  God's 
law,  how  will  he  justify  himiself  in  the  day  of  reckoning?  How 
even  here  can  he,  claiming  sainthood,  be  reconciled  in  his  heart  to 
the  attitude  he  takes  toward  the  Word  of  the  Lord  in  the  things  he 
is  doing,  when  he  sits  down  at  his  table  and  asks  God's  blessing 
and  sanctification  upon  that  which  is  prepared  for  his  partaking, 
while  the  steam  and  fumes  of  the  coffee  fill  his  nostrils,  and  the 
aroma  his  mind  with  thoughts  of  the  enjoyment  he  shall  shortly 
have  in  partaking  thereof?  What  does  the  Lord  think  of  this? 
What  do  we  think  of  it?  Tea,  coffee,  wine,  and  all  strong  drinks 
are  forbidden  in  this  the  Lord's  health  law ;  therefore,  how  much 
greater  offense,  before  the  Lord  would  it  be  for  one  to  place  a  glass 
of  whisky  instead  of  coffee  by  the  side  of  his  plate,  and  then  ask 


LET  US  SEEK  ETERNAL  LIFE  385 

the  blessing  of  God  upon  it?  Oh!  you  throw  up  your  hands  in 
horror  of  such  an  idea.  Why?  Would  it  be  any  more  sacrileg'ous? 
Think  it  over. 

Looking  at  this  important  subject  from  another  angle,  it  can 
be  said  there  is.  perhaps,  nothing  which  so  lowers  the  tone  of  the 
life  of  the  average  human,  or  that  so  much  interferes  with  his 
cheerfulness  or  his  enjoyment  of  daily  life  as  many  of  the  ills 
which  are  superinduced  by  an  over  indulgence  of  the  ivery  things 
condemned  in  the  Word  of  Wisdom.  Few  maladies  are  more  an- 
noying than  dyspepsia,  few  more  dreaded  than  diseases  of  the 
heart.  Liver  (trouble  and  stomach  afflictions  are  consequent  upon 
violations  of  the  laws  of  health.  Nearly. all  of  these,  as  well 
as  others,  find  their  origin  in  the  rapid  life  we  are  living  added 
upon  by  the  indulgences  and  excesses  we  force  upon  ourselves. 
The  social  cup,  the  friendly  smoke,  the  late-to-bed  and  late-to-rise 
habit  are  permitted  to  stabilize  themselves  in  our  lives  so  weak- 
ening our  powers  of  resistance  that  the  struggle  is  beset  with 
such  great  difficulties  as  to  become  most  disheartening,  while 
many  fail  in  the  attempit.  Man  of  himself  is  indeed  weak,  but 
when  he  seeks  "divine  aid  toward  the  'betterment  of  life,  and  his 
faith  in  God's  wilHngness  to  give  him  success  is  undaunted,  he  can 
win  out  if  he  is  humbly  persistent. 

The  Word  of  Wisdom  is  a  commandment  from  the  Lord  and 
must  be  obeyed  if  one  hopes  for  higher  glories.  It  is  for  the  Saints, 
even  the  weakest  of  those  who  may  be  called  Saints.  It  is  one 
of  the  essential  steps  toward  gaining  eternal  life. 

Let  us  seek  e'emal  life  which  is  only  another  way  of  saying 
let  us  keep  the  commandments  of  God. 


Peace 

Miss  Rebecca  F.  Lewis 

Give  me  the  shade  of  the  whispering  pines. 
The  stillness   and  solitude  of  nature  that  binds. 
Give  me  the  path  that  is  covered  with  leaves, 
And  the  many  mysterious  spells  that  it  weaves. 
Give  me  the  place  that  man  has  not  spoiled, 
Where  only  the  wild  things  that  love  it  have  toiled. 
Give  me  the  tiny  blue  lake  and  brown  sod", 
And  leave  me  alone  with  nature  and  God. 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 

Freight  rates  in  the  United  States  were  ordered'  reduced  on 
July  1st. 

Italians  and  Arabs  engaged  in  open  warfare  in  Thipoli,  North 
Africa,  in  May. 


V.  Ralando  Ricci,  Italian  ambassador  to  the  United  States, 
visited  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  May  18. 


Storms  and  floods  In  the  United  States  in  May,  did  immense 
damage,  with  some  loss  of  life. 


Lewis  W.  Shurtliff,  of  Ogden,  a  prominent  Utah  pioneer  and 
Church  worker,  died  on  May  2nd. 


Hottentots  in  Africa  rebelled  against  Great  Britain  in  May, 
but  soon  were  suppressed. 


In  riots  against  the  French,  in  Damascus,  Syria,  in  May, 
nearly  100  persons  were  killed,  and  hundreds  wounded. 


Russia  and  Germany  made  a  treaty  in  May,  for  economic, 
and  in  certain  emergencies,  for  military  purposes. 


Germany's  representatives  at  the  Genoa  conference  complain 
that  they  were  insulted  by  the  conference. 


Statistics   sliow  that  the   average   Frenchman   smokes   five 
cigarettes   a   day  less  than   the   average   American. 


The  League  of  Nations  council  was  asked  in  May  to  take  up 
the  Russian  and  Albanian  problems,  but  refused. 


In  Chicago,  Ills.,  in  May,  the  chief  labor  union  leaders 
there  were  indicted  for  the  murder  of  policemen  on  duty. 


In  the  New  York  post  office,  in  May,  forty  former  criminals 
who  had  taken  civil  service  examinations  and  obtained  employment 
there  were  detected  in  a  conspiracy  for  wholesale  robbery  of  the 
postoffice. 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  387 

China  was  the  scene  of  a  great  battle,  near  Pekin,  in  May, 
the  contending  armies  being  inactive  the  rest  of  the  month. 

The  British-Israel  Federation  will  hold  its  world  convention 
in  London,  England,  in  October  of  this  year,  instead  of  in  July 
as  heretofore.  

The  coal  miners'  strike  caused  considerable  trouble  in  the 
United  States  in  May.  There  are  threats  that  the  railway  unions 
will  join  in  the  strike. 


In  Ireland,  the  murders  of  each  other  by  Catholics  and  Prot- 
estants became  so  prevalent  that  the  British  government  had  to 
interfere  by  the  use  of  troops. 


Major  W.  T.  Blake  and  two  other  airmen  started  from  Eng- 
land on  May  24,  on  an  airplane  trip  around  the  world,  to  be 
completed  within  ninety  days. 


French  officials  in  Paris,  in  May,  charged  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  in  Europe  and  America  with  being  responsible  for  the 
world's  present  condition  of  unrest. 


Great  Britain  asked  the  League  of  Nations'  council,  in  May, 
to  make  permanent  her  mandate  over  Palestine,  but  France  and 
Italy,  two  strong  Catholic  countries,  objected,  ond  the  matter  was 
deferred.  

The  Genoa  conference  adjourned  in  May,  with  but  little 
accomplishment  toward  peace  in  Europe.  A  June  conference  at 
the  Hague,  Holland,  was  agreed  upon. 


Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  became  president  of  the  Eastern  States 
mission  of  the  "Mormon"  Church  in  May,  and  Elder  G.  W. 
McCune,  former  president  there,  is  to  become  president  of  a 
Cahfornia  stake  of  Zion. 


A.  French  freighter  and  British  passenger  vessel  collided 
off  the  island  of  Ushant,  in  the  IMediterranean,  on  May  24,  with 
a  loss  of  102  lives.  Other  sea  disasters,  with  less  loss  of  life, 
occurred  in  May, 


Horatio  Bottomley,  member  of  parliament  and  most  radical 
of  anti-American  editors  in  Great  Britain,  was  sentenced,  on  May 
24,  to  seven  years  imprisonment  for  defrauding  people  in  a 
financial  scheme  he  was  operating. 


388  RELIEF' SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

What  the  Women  are  doing 

The  national  convention  of  Business  and  Professional  Wom- 
en's clubs  is  to  be  held  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn,,  July  10  to  16. 


Mrs.  Ignacio  Vasquez,  120  years  old,  died  at  Globe,  Arizona, 
on  May  26.     Her  eldest  surviving  son  is  87  years  old. 


Mrs.  Jennie  P.  Musser  of  Salt  Lake  City  was  appointed  by 
President  Harding,  in  May,  to  be  collector  of  customs  for  Utah. 


Women's  shampooing  parlors  in  London  engage  in  putting 
monograms  on  the  backs  of  society  ladies  in  ithe  British  metropolis. 


Dr.  Ivy  Wilson,  of  Oxford,  England,  on  May  18  became 
the  first  woman  barrister  in  London. 


Ethel  D.  Fisher  is  an  American  policewoman  in  Liverpool, 
England,  paid  by  the  United  States  government  to  look  after 
interests  of  American  visitors  itb  Liverpool. 


Seven  hundred  Syrian  women  engaged  in  public  demonstra- 
tions in  Damascus,  Syria,  in  May,  for  freedom  from  French  rule 
there. 


Marinda  W.  Sundburg,  of  Sandy,  Utah,  was  appointed 
postmistress  there  in  May,  by  President  Harding.  All  her  com- 
petitors were  men. 


Genevieve  Qine,  appraiser  of  customs  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
appointed  bj  President  H.^rding,  is  said  to  be  the  highest  paid 
woman  official  in~^e  UViited  States  government  employ. 


Midinettes  is  the  French  title  for  Paris  girls  who  carry 
through  the  streets  unlbrellas  with  advertisements  thereon,  as  the 
"sandwich  men"  in  English-speaking  nations. 


Germaine  Chanlander,  a  working  girl  in  Paris,  France, 
captured  a  $4,000  prize  in  May,  for  being  the  most  deserving 
worker  there  by  reason  of  her  womanly  virtues. 


At  Cokeville,  Wyo,  in  May,  the  people  elected  a  woman 
mayor  and  two  trustees,  tjius  giving  the  women  a  majority  of 
the  controlling  board  of  the  town.  They  were  elected  on  a  law- 
enforcement   program. 


Ann  and  Her  Husband 

Anon 

As  the  heavily  loaded  freight  wagon  stopped  at  the  bag  gatci 
two  spindle-legged  girls  with  wrinkled  stockings,  flying  hair, 
and  ragged  aprons  came  running  out  of  the  two-roomed  cabin,  to 
open  it.    As  they  approached  they  both  began  talking  at  once. 

"Oh,  pa,"  shouted  the  older  one,  "Billy  Moon  was  over  today 
and  gave  me  a  ride  on  his  new  pony." 

"An'  he  give  me  a  ride,  too.  My,  but  it  was  fun,"  added  the 
other. 

The  sagging  gate  swung  back,  and  the  man  drove  his  shin- 
ing bay  team  through,  Joe  Martin  was  especially  proud  of  his 
horses ;  indeed,  some  said  he  was  more  proud  of  his  team  than  he 
was  of  his  children ;  and  perhaps  it  was  true,  for  while  his  horses 
were  well  fed  and  cared  for,  his  children  alw^.ys  looked  half 
starved  and  beggarly. 

Joe  was  a  good  provider,  but  somehow  they  never  seemed  to 
have  anything.  He  himself  was  a  large,  heavy-set  man,  with  dark 
hair  and  a  heavy  black  beard.  Some  said  the  reason  he  was  so 
fat  was  because  he  was  always  freighting,  and  seldom  had  to  eat 
at  home.  His  clothes  sagged  on  his  huge  frame  and  the  holes  in 
his  overalls  were  drawn  together  with  sack  twine.  Once  a  com- 
rade of  the  freight  road  had  noticed  him  pull  off  his  shoe  to  find 
the  foot  of  his  sock  wprn  out,  but  this  did  not  trouble  Joe. 
E^^idently  he  was  used  to  such  things,  for  he  merely  took  a  string 
from  his  pocket  and  tied  it  around  the  top  of  the  sock  and  put  it 
on  up-side-down. 

The  wagon  stopped  in  front  of  the  house,  and  a  woman,  with 
three  small  children  hanging  to  her  dress,  came  through  the  door. 

"Hello,  pa,"  she  saluted,  "so  you  made  the  trip  all  right.  My 
but  that  was  an  awful  rain." 

"Yeh,"  he  responded,  "but  we  finally  got  through." 

Joe  sprang  to  the  ground  and  began  unhitching  his  team  w.hile 
Ann  and  the  children  chattered  away,  telling  him  the  news  and 
all  that  had  happened  since  he  left  a  week  ago,  and  while  he  was 
at  the  barn  the  children  climbed  the  muddy  wheels  to  the  top  of  the 
wagon  and  began  inspecting  the  load. 

"Oh,  ma,"  called  Florence,  the  older  girl,  "here's  a  bunch  of 
radishes.  Pa  must  a'  knowed  we  couldn't  find  our  seed  to  plant." 
And  tossing  them  to  the  ground  she  continued  her  exploration, 
while  the  smaller  ones  began  to  de'vour  them. 

"Ah,  kids,"  remonstrated  Ann,  "don't  eat  too  many  of  them 


390  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

raw  things  or  you'll  be  sick,  an'  besides  we  want  some  for  supper," 
but  they  paid  little  heed  and  when  supper  was  served  there  was 
three  solitary  radishes  to  place  upon  the  table, 

"I'm  sorry  we  had  to  have  such  bad  bread,"  apologized  Ann, 
"but  while  I  went  over  to  see  Sarah  Jones  about  gettin'  some  duck 
eggs  to  set,  the  kids  let  the  fire  go  out,  but  we  got  butter  and  fried 
potatoes  and  them  canned  peaches,  and  we  would  a'  had  radishes 
but  the  kids  et  'em  all  before  supper,"  she  paused  and  looked  at 
each  guilty  face.  "Pa,"  she  added,  "I  guess  you'll  have  to  take 
'em  in  hand." 

There  was  an  audible  grunt  from  behind  the  \ng  newspaper, 
and  nothing  further  happened  to  disturb  the  meal,  which  proceeded 
in  the  usual  way,  with  Wendell,  the  five-year-old  boy,  standing  up 
in  his  chair  and  reaching  across  the  table  for  a  piece  of  yellow 
bread,  which  stuck  to  his  fingers  as  he  spread  it  generously 
with  butter,  then  he  carefully  licked  the  knife  that  none  might"be 
wasited.  Jenny,  W|ho  was  almost  seven,  bumped  Florence's  arm 
and  made  her  spill  the  cup  of  milk  she  was  about  to  drink. 
Numerous  other  little  accidents  happened,  but  the  meal  proceeded 
until  Pa  pushed  back  his  chair  and  again  took  up  his  paper,  and 
Ma  began  gathering  up  ithe  dishes  and  stacked  them  away  for 
morning.  Then,  picking  up  a  magazine,  in  which  was  an  interest- 
ing story,  Ma  placidly  sat  down  to  enjoy  it,  while  the  children 
were  left  to  do  as  they  pleased,  Which  they  usually  did  anyway. 
The  younger  ones  fell  into  the  nearest  corner  and  went  to  sleep 
while  the  older  ones  ran  out  into  the  yard  and  began  yelling 
like  young  Indians,  until  Joe  laid  aside  his  paper,  stretched,  yawned 
and  said  in  his  easy-going  voice :  "Well,  Ma,  I  guess  it's  about  bed 
time.  I  got  an  awful  headache.  I  don't  know,  what's  the  matter, 
but  I  feel  sick  all  over." 

"I  hope  you  ain't  comin'  down  with  no  disease,"  responded 
Ann,  and  rising,  called  in  the  children  from  their  play  who.  retired 
to  their  unmade  beds. 

The  next  morning  Joe  was  not  able  to  rise.  He  had  been 
chilling  all  through  tTie  night,  and  now  he  had  a  burning  fever. 
Ann  was  alarmed  and  immediately  called  a  neighbor  who  was  a 
sharp-tongued  old  nurse.  When  she  arrived  she  carefully  exam- 
ined the  patient,  and  looked  very  grave  as  she  said :  "Scarlet  • 
fever,  you  must  be  very  careful  to  let  no  one  in."  ; 

What  little  color  Ann  had  in  her  face  left  it.     She  had  had' 
scarlet  fever  when  she  was  a  child  but  none  of  her  family  had. 
What  if  they  all  got  it  now? 

At  the  door  the  nurse  turned,  "Mrs.  Martin,"  she  said,  "your 
children  are  not  very  strong,  owing  to  conditions  under  which  they 
live.    If  you  care  anything  for  them  you  will  not  only  give  them 


ANNA  AND  HER  HUSBAND  391 

nourishing  food  but  you  will  take  care  to  keep  yourself,  your 
family,  and  your  house  neater  and  cleaner  than  you  do.  Living 
the  way  you  do  shows  positive  shiftlessness.  Good-morning,  sister, 
I  hope  you  will  take  no  offense." 

Ann  was  stunned ;  she  closed  the  door  and  stared  about  her 
On  the  table,  with  the  flies  swarming  over  them,  stood  the  un- 
washed supper  and  breakfast  dishes ;  in  every  corner  of  the  room 
and  heaped  on  chairs  were  soiled  and  cast  off  clothing;  the 
windows  were  dirty  and  the  floor  looked  hke  it  had  never  seen 
water    and    a    scrubbing   brush. 

She  moved  into  the  adjoining  room.  On  the  bed  lay  her  hus- 
band, burning  with  fever,  his  face  unshaven,  his  hair  was  a  tangled 
mass  and'  the  hands  that  lay  on  the  soiled  and  ragged  covers  were 
hard  and  dirty.  Then  her  eyes  began  traveling  about.  It  was  the 
same  as  the  other  room.  Suddenly  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  herself 
in  the  scratched  and  broken  mirror ;  she  had  seen  the  same  image 
there  before  but  it  had  never  looked  quite  the  same. 

The  slim  little  woman  was  clad  in  a  faded,  flimsy,  blue  wrap- 
per, her  shoulders  were  slightly  stooped,  the  blond  hair  showed 
signs  of  neglect  as  it  straggled  about  her  face  and  ears,  and  in  the 
blue  eves  was  a  far-away,  hazy  expression. 

Then  remembering  the  nurse's  words.  Ann  turned  and  again 
looked  at  the  man  on  the  bed.  He  had  fallen  into  a  restless 
slumber  and  she  could  hear  him  muttering  half  audible  phrases. 
"Was  this  all  her  fault?"  she  asked  herself.  Then  she  thought 
over  the  past  years  of  her  married  life  and  was  forced  to  answer 
1  es. 

Her  eyes  were  bright  now  and  her  shoulders  square  as.  turn- 
ing, she  went  into  the  kitchen.  There  was  no  lack  of  energy  as  she 
lighted  the  fire,  heated  some  water  and  attacked  the  dishes.  It  was 
amazing  where  so  many  dishes  came  from,  they  were  everywhere 
and  some  had  stood  so  long  they  had  to  be  soaked  in  strong  lye 
water  before  they  could  be  cleaned.  A  flush  of  shame  spread  dver 
Ann's  face.  Why  had  she  been  so  neglectful  ?  But,  thank  heaven, 
for  the  awakening. 

With  the  same  energy  she  attacked  the  floors  and  windows, 
until  the  whole  house  shone.  Then  she  began  on  her  family.  A 
s':;irit  of  hominess  crept  in  that  had  never  been  felt  before,  and  but 
for  the  menacing  disease  thev  would  have  been  perfectly  happy. 
Scarlet  fever  was  not  to  be  laughed  at,  and  the  little  woman, 
watching  anxiouslv  by  the  beds  of  her  loved  ones,  was  haunted  by 
the  constant  fear  that  some  might  be  lost. 

There  are  no  more  untidy  corners  in  the  house  now.  Every- 
thino-  was  'n  perfect  order.  Her  husband  lived.  Ann  Martin 
h?d  learned  her  lesson. 


Guide  Lessons  for  September 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  September) 
BLESSINGS 

1.  Meaning  oi  the  Term  Blessings: 

In  a  general  sense  the  word  blessing  has  behind  it  the  idea 
of  any  good  thing  or  anything  out  of  which  good  comes,  but  in 
this  lesson  we  shall  be  limited  to  the  consideration  of  blessings  as 
divine  pronouncements,  either  by  the  Lord  himself,  by  special 
messengers  from  heaven,  or  by  persons  authorized  to  speak  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

2.  The  Nature  and  Force  of  Blessings: 

The  relative  force  or  value  of  the  direct  and  the  authorized 
giving  of  a  blessing  is  plainly  set  forth  in  the  Dbctnine  and  Cove- 
nants, Section  1 :  38. 

One  of  the  effective  ways  of  learning  and  remembering  is 
by  contrast.  Section  19:  15  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  makes 
plain  that  the  opposite  to  a  blessing  is  a  smiting,  a  word-of-God 
smiting,  an  "iron-rod"  castigation.  A  blessing,  then,  in  its  nature 
and  force,  must  be  a  word-of-God  comfort,  an  "iron-rod"  lifting  or 
holding  up  or  sustaining.  It  would  be  a  sort  of  special  hand-hold 
of  the  great  support  from  above. 

3.  Having  Children  Blessed: 

O  her  things  being  equal,  the  blessed  child  is  in  a  state  of  ad- 
va-" cement  bevond  the  one  whose  parents  neglect  to  have  it  blessed  ; 
the  one  blessed  stands  on  the  vantage  ground  of  what  may  be 
termed  record-cognition,  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  a  prospective 
candidate  for  other  blessings.  The  little  one  has  been  officially 
presented  and  accepted  here  and  above.  Its  Church  record  is 
properly  begun. 

Parental  appreciation  of  privileges  fosters  faith  in  the  child ; 
it  feels  it,  it  hears  about  it,  and  is  helped  by  ^it.  The  parent,  too, 
is  elevated  by  a  consciousness  of  having  done  for  the  child  what 
it  cannot  do  for  itself. 

There   is   more  than  a  passing  responsibility  placed  upon 


I 


GUIDE  LESSONS  393 

Latter-day  Saint  parents  in  regard  to  having  their  children  blessed. 
See  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  20 :  70.  This  is  more  than  a 
privilege,  it  is  a  duty  brought  into  prominence  by  a  divine  com- 
mand. It  is  the  birthright  of  our  children  to  be  blest  in  infancy, 
and  who  can  afford  to  throw  that  birthright  into  the  waste  basket 
of  neglect.  Looking  after  the  birthrights  of  our  children  is  build- 
ing for  them  a  fortress  of  faith,  hope  and  love,  from  the  top  of 
which  they  will  stand  and  call  us  blessed.  Providing  for  the  birth 
of  children,  the  blessing  of  children  and  the  training  of  children 
are  three  ways  of  complying  with  the  call  of  the  Savior,  "Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me."  And  moreover,  parents  are  com- 
forted by  the  knowledge  that  the  child  has  been  officially  placed 
in  line  with  those  entitled  to  the  special  guardianship  of  the 
angels  ;  thus,  through  the  blessings  of  children  are  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  officially  united  in  the  performance  of  a  most  sacred 
trust,  the  training  of  a  child. 

The  "Babe  of  Bethlehem"  may  not  have  needed  the  blessings 
in  the  temple,  any  more  than  the  "Man  of  Galilee"  needed  to  be 
baptized  in  Jordan,  but  both  events  were  made  a  part  of  that  ideal 
^'fe  in  which  "all  righteousness"  is  fulfilled.  Who  shall  say 
that  Mary  did  not  talk  to  the  Boy  of  Nazareth  of  his  childhood 
Messing.  From  his  reply  to  his  mother,  at  twellve  years  of  age.  it 
would  seem  that  he  had  learned  who  his  Father  was,  and  why 
not  from  the  lips  of  her  at  whose  knees  he  prayed  and  under  whose 
tutorship  he  became  learned  in  the  scriptures.  Little  wonder  that 
the  Redeemer  of  a  world  was  "subject  to  his  parents"  and  so  ten- 
derly solig'tous  for  the  comfort  of  her  who  saw  to  it  that  no 
holy  ordinance  link  in  his  childhood  life  was  left  unwelded. 

Patriarchal  Blcssingss  The  first  patriarchal  blessing  was 
given  by  the  Father  of  the  Human  Family,  at  Adam-Ondi-Ahman. 
The  event  was  one  in  which  humanity  and  divinity  together  took 
part  and  rejoiced.  Earth  and  heaven  were  brought  together  by 
Adam  pronouncing  blessings  on  his  posterity  and  the  Fatlier  of 
'^11  o'iving  his  blessing  to  the  Pai^riarch  of  the  race.  See  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  Section  107:53-56. 

The  privilege  of  obtairt'ng  patriarchal  blessings  in  youth  has 
not  been  as  general  in  former  dispensations  as  in  the  Dispensation 
of  the  Fulness  of  Times.  The  blessing  of  the  two  sons  of  Joseph 
seems  to  be  an  exception.  So  important  were  the  patriarchal 
blessings  given  by  the  First  Israelite  that  the  pronouncements 
were  made  an  important  matter  of  historical  reference  among 
God's  chosen  people,  and  are  a  part  of  our  scripture.  Se^  Genesis 
49. 

Brother  Maeser  expressed  the  idea  that  "our  patriarchal  bless- 
ings are  paragraphs  from  the  book  of  our  fore-ordination,"  and  the 


394  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

thought  seems  consistent  with  our  belief  in  pre-existence  and  the 
object  of  earth-life  as  a  mission.  We  all  desire  strength  to  resist 
evil,  and  for  it  we  pray  rather  than  for  immunity  from  temptation, 
and  patriarchal  blessings  are  declared  by  the  highest  authority 
to  be  a  source  of  strength  in  hours  of  trial.  See  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  Section  124:  124. 

The  provisions  of  patriarchal  blessings  are  sacred  and  should 
not  be  paraded,  neither  should  they  be  permitted  to  pass  into 
forgetfulness.  Each  promise  is  accompanied  by  responsibility, 
and  its  fulfilment  depends  upon  both  parties  to  the  sacred  con- 
tract. Man  alone  cannot  bring  it  to  pass,  nor  will  the  Lord  ful- 
fil without  the  willingness  and  work  of  man,  and  if  our  blessings 
seem  delayed,  or  the  promises  made  are  not  fulfilled,  we  may  rest 
assured  that  the  fault  is  not  in  the  pronouncement. 

5  :     Temple  Blessings  : 

The  blessings  of  the  temple  have  come  to  us  as  a  part  of  the 
"marvelous  work  m\'4  ci  zaomder."  They  are  the  cooperative 
results    of  heaven  and  earth  activities. 

Under  divine  direction  the  Saints  built  a  temple  in  the  midst 
of  poverty  and  persecution,  and  that  temple  was  the  scene  of  enact- 
ments that  have  been  moving  heaven  and  earth  dver  since.  See 
^octrine  and  Covenants,  Sections  2  and  110. 

The  following  question  was  put  to  the  students  in  the  twenty- 
seven  Latter-day  Saint  h"gh  school  seminaries.  "Of  what  use 
will  be  a  temple  to  you?"  The  greater  number  of  answers  were 
"To  get  married  in."  Some  of  the  others  were,  "To  do  work  for 
the  dead  ;"  others,  "To  help  me  to  live  the  better  life."  A  negligible 
number  answered :  "No  use  at  all,"  and  of  this  group  were  four 
of  the  race  not  entitled  to  the  blessing  of  the  Priesthood. 

The  result  of  the  survey  is  full  of  hope  and  encouragenitn;:, 
but  there  is  in  it  a  tinge  of  pathetic  warning. 

The  law  of  decline  claims  its  own ;  there  is  no  escape  ffGii:  the 
truth ;  neglect,  then  disrespect,  then  loss. 

QUESTIONS   AND  PKOBLElMS 

1.  Quote  the  divine  requirement  in  regard  to  having  children 
blessed. 

2.  Prove  scripturally  that  a  blessing  given  by  men  appointed  to 
bless  is  just  as  effective  as  if  the  Lord  himself  pronounced  the 
blessing. 

3.  Name  two  advantages  coming  to  the  child  through  being 
blessed. 

4.  In  what  respect  is  neglecting  to  have  children  blessed  robbing 
them  of  their  birthright? 


GUIDE  LESSONS  395 

5.  What  special  advantage  comes  through  having  a  patriarchal 
blessing. 

6.  How  may  patriarchal  blessings  be  made  to  help  parents  to  get 
close  to  the  hearts  of  their  young  folks  ? 

7.  Show  how  an  interest  in  Adam-Ondi-Ahman  may  lead  to  an 
interest  in  patriarchal  blessings. 

8.  What  official  messengers  from  heaven  were  in  attendance  at 
the  dedication  of  the  Kirtland  temple  and  what  was  the  spe- 
cial mission  of  each? 

9.  Show  that  children's  blessings  and  patriarchal  blessings  pave 
the  way  for  a  desire  for  temple  blessings. 

LESSON   II. 

Work  and  Business. 

(Second  Week  in  September) 
LESSON  III. 

Literature. 

(Third  Week  in  September) 

For  Tuesday,  September  19,  use  Literary  Lesson  published 
in  the  April  number  of  the  Magazine — subject,  John  Jaques  and 
his  writings.  This  lesson  was  held  over  until  September  in  order 
that  Tuesday,  June  20,  might  be  used  for  Law  Enforcement 
program. 

LESSON  V] 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  September) 
MORAL  LEADERSHIP  IN  THE  HOME   (Continued) 

A  child  is  by  nature  neither  morally  good  nor  bad.  He  is 
simply  non-moral.  We  neither  praise  nor  condemn  him  for  ten- 
dencies that  are  purely  instinctive.  God  has  planted  within  the 
soul  of  every  normal  child  certain  tendencies.  We  call  these 
tendencies  instincts.  They  constitute  the  raw  material  out  of 
which  moral  habits  and  sentiments  are  developed. 

The  most  important  of  these  instincts  are :  ( 1 )  The  instinct 
to  fight,  the  pugnacious  instinct.  (2)  The  instinct  to  seek  human 
associations  or  the  gregarious  instinct.  (3)  The  instinct 
of  self-display  and  its  opposite,  the  instinct  of  self-subjection.    (4) 


396  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  instinct  to  get  possession  of  things,  acquisitiveness.  (5)  The 
instinct  to  build,  the  constructive  instinct.  All  of  these  are  useful 
for  the  preservation  of  the  life  of  the  individual  as  well  as  for  the 
preservation  of  the  human  race. 

THE  BOY  WHO  FIGHTS 

The  child  who  never  fights  is  not  a  normal  child.  God  has 
l-lanted  within  the  life  of  every  normal  human  being  the  tendency 
to  protect  himself  and  to  secure  his  place  among  his  associates. 
This  individual  dignity  or  self-respect  is  essential  to  the  welfare 
of  the  child  as  well  as  that  of  the  man.  It  becomes  an  evil  only 
when  it  is  carried  too  far,  or  when  it  is  left  unchecked  and  un- 
directed by  other  tendencies  or  by  intelligence.  What  parents 
need  to  do  is  to  find  opportunity  for  this  tendency  to  express 
itself  in  useful  ways.  Healthy  children  should  be  encouraged 
to  express  their  fighting  instincts  in  different  forms  of  competi- 
tion; running  races,  wrestling,  boxing,  jumping,  and  in  mental 
games.  Strong  bodies  and  strong  minds  are  the  result  of  such 
competitive  actvities.  We  make  out  of  the  fighting  instincts  not 
bullies  or  champion  fighters,  but  efficient  men  who  can  fight 
obstacles,  master  environment,  compete  with  opponents  in  busi- 
ness, in  law,  in  politics,  not  by  using  foul  methods  but  by  energy 
and  skill  and  by  observing  the  rules  of  the  game. 

THE  TENDENCY  TO  BE  WITH  THE  CROWD 

The  child  is  a  social  being.  He  can  not  stand  to  be  alone. 
He  must  have  playmates,  gangs,  clubs,  societies,  whatever  the 
form  of  the  association  may  be.  If  the  child  cannot  find  good 
companionship  he  will  find  those  that  are  not  g'ood.  He  needs 
associates  to  develop  his  powers.  He  will  never  learn  to  cooperate 
with  others  until  he  has  been  trained  to  do  so  in  contact  with  his 
fellow  creatures.  One  reason  why  we  have  failed  in  our  great 
associated  life  to  do  good  team  work  is  the  fact  that  we  halve  not 
been  properly  trained  as  children  in  our  simple  associated  life. 
But  we  must  bear  in  mine!  that  it  is  not  simple  association  that 
is  needed,  it  is  association  of  the  right  kind  and  under  proper  con- 
ditions and  leadership.  What  parents  need  to  do  is  to  study  the 
associates  of  their  children,  provide  them  with  proper  companions 
if  they  do  not  have  them,  and  render  assistance  in  the  organization 
and  direction  of  all  of  their  group  activities.  The  great  moral 
problem  is  that  of  living  peacefully  and  successfully  together. 

THE  INSTINCT  OF  SELF-DISPLAY 

Not  all  the  little  annoyances  which  the  child  forces  into  the 
lives  of  parents  are  accompanied  by  the  motive  to  disturb.     A 


GUIDE  LESSONS  397 

child  likes  to  receive  attention,  and  in  this  respect  he  is  not  entirely 
different  from  the  adult  members  of  the  family.  If  his  ordinary 
good  conduct  does  not  attract  attention  he  may  break  over  some  of 
the  rules  of  the  household  and  create  excitement.  And  to  be  sure, 
his  saying  a  bad  word,  or  jumping,  or  shouting,  or  saying  "no" 
when  his  parents  want  him  to  say  "yes"  is  not  always  followed  by 
unanimous  disapproval  by  other  members  of  the  group.  Father 
and  mother  may  reprove  and  punish  but  too  often  other  members 
of  the.  family  are  agreeably  entertained.  The  child  must  have  his 
share  of  the  attention  of  the  family  group  and  if  the  good  things 
that  he  does  do  not  get  that  attention  he  will  compel  attention 
in  other  ways. 

THE   COLLECTIVE  INSTINCT 

The  strong  desire  in  the  lives  of  adult  men  and  women  to 
acquire  property,  sometimes  by  theft  and  by  other  unfair  means, 
is  driven  forward  by  the  same  instinct  w,hich  actuates  the  little 
child  when  he  fills  his  pockets  with  rocks,  bags,  strings,  nails,  and 
when  he  makes  any  sort  of  accumulation  which  he  calls  his  own. 
This  desire  to  accumulate  things  is  not  bad  in  itself,  it  becomes  bad 
if  it  is  undirected  by  matured  individuals.  Stealing  is  nothing 
more  than  the  misdirection  of  the  collective  instinct.  If  we  are  to 
develop  honesty  in  the  lives  of  children  we  must  very  early  in  life 
teach  children  the  relation  between  possession  and  the  right  to 
possess.  We  must  teach  them  that  ownership  is  based  upon  some 
sort  of  useful  effort. 

CONSTRUCTIVE  AND  DESTRUCTIVE  INSTINCTS 

To  build  up  and  to  tear  down  is  as  fundamental  in  human 
nature  as  any  other  of  the  native  tendencies.  If  the  child  pulls 
the  chairs  in  the  room  out  of  their  places  and  builds  a  house  his 
motive  is  not  to  annoy  mother  but  to  build,  to  construct.  He  does 
not  know  its  full  meaning.  We  know  that  it  is  nature's  method  of 
preparing  the  child  for  a  life  of  usefulness  in  society. 

If  he  breaks  up  his  little  toys  it  may  be  for  the  purpose  of 
discovering  Vv^hat  is  inside  of  them.  The  great  force  of  curiosity 
is  expressing  itself.  Normal  children  are  active  children.  Mor- 
ally good  children  are  children  whose  activities  are  properly 
directed.  The  reason  so  many  of  our  children  do  wrong  is  be- 
cause there  is  nothing  for  them  to  do.  The  child's  paradise  is  a 
place  where  he  can  express  the  many  God  given  tendencies 
and  do  this  without  constantly  hearing  the  awful  words  "Don't! 
Stop !  Be  still !"  A  little  boy  on  being  asked  what  he  wanted  for 
his  birthday,  replied :  "I  want  to  be  le.t  alone  for  one  day." 


398  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Moral  education  in  the  home  is  today  expressed  in  positive 
terms.     It  means  direction,  not  supression. 

References :    Cope,  Relis,ious  Education  in  the  Familv,  Chap's 
20,  21,  22.  '  .  ' 

QUESTIONS 

1.  What  are  some  of  the  more  important   natural  tenencies? 

2.  The  conduct  of  -a  very  young  child  is  governed  largely  by 
instinct.  Is  such  conduct  moral,  unmoral,  or  non-moral? 
Explain. 

3.  Is  the  desire  to  fight  in  itself  morally  bad?  Give  reasons 
for  your  position. 

4.  What  benefits  morally  grow  out  of  the  natural  tendencies 
in  a  child  to  want  to  be  with  his  crowd?  What  are  some  of 
the  dangers  connected  with  his  instinct   for  association? 

5.  Give  examples  from  the  lives  of  children  of  the  instinct  of 
display.  Show  how  this  instinct  may  be  directed  in  useful 
channels. 

6.  When  a  child  appropriates  that  which  does  not  belong  to  him, 
what  instinct  drives  him  on.  Would  you  call  this  stealing? 
Why  or  why  not? 

7.  What  play  activities  tend  to  stimulate  the  constructive  instinct  ? 
Give  examples  showing  how  this  instinct  is  misunderstood. 

8.  In  the  moral  training  of  children  show  that  direction  is  better 
than  suppression. 

9.  A  knowledge  of  instinctive  tendencies  in  children  should  serve 
wjiat  purpose  in  moral  education? 

10.  Name  other  natural  tendencies  in  the  lives  of  children  which 
you   think  have   moral   significance. 


TEACHER'S  TOPIC 
September 
I.     Beginning  of  Winter's  Activities. 
II.     Renewed  Energy  in  Relief  Society  Work. 


Your  Thirty  Slaves 


Take  away  all  our  machinery  and  steam  and  electrical  power, 
and  it  would  require  3,000,000,000  hard-working  slaves  to  dupli- 
cate the  work  done  by  Americans. 

The  use  of  power  and  machinery  gives  to  every  man,  woman, 
and  child  in  our  country  -the  equivalent  of  30  slaves. 

This  is  figured  out  in  the  latest  bulletin  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution. 

Why  envy  the  nobleman,  back  in  ancient  Egypt  or  Bagdad, 
with  30  slaves  toiling  for  him? 

He  had  swift-running  slaves  bring  him  fish  from  the  ocean 
and  bird  tongues  from  the  mountains. 

Today,  w\Ah  a  few  dimes,  you  can  get  a  tin  can  of  shrimp 
brought  from  Japan,  a  package  of  dates  from  Syria,  a  bag  of  nuts 
from   Brazil,   sardines   from   Norway. 

Your  slaves — machinery  and  power — bring  them. 

For  a  few  cents  you  can  buy  enough  matches  to  start  1000 
fires.  When  the  ancient  nobleman's  fire  was  doused  by  the  rain 
he  shivered  in  the  cold  until  slaves  made  a  blaze  by  friction  or 
brought   firebrands   from  afar. 

Plenty  of  old  settlers,  now  living,  can  recall  the  days  before 
matches,  when  they  ran  a  mile  from  the  nearest  neighbor's  with  a 
shovelful  of  blazing  coals. 

Your  real  wealth  is  measured,  not  in  money,  but  in  the 
number  of  things  you  obtain  to  eat  and  wear,  the  ease  with  which 
you  get  them,  the  comforts  and  conveniences  of  your  home,  meth- 
ods of  transportation  and  amusement. 

It  is  only  a  few  centuries  since  even  the  richest  kings  had  no 
sewers,  running  water,  rapid  transportation,  or  any  of  the  com- 
monplace things  that  brighten  the  lives  of  all  today. 

Each  year  adds  to  our  comforts  and  conveniences. 

A  few  years  ago  only  the  richest  men  in  town  had  autos. 
Now  there's  an   auto   for  every  twelve  Amerxans. 

Henry  Ford  is  experimenting  with  a  mixture  of  glue,  cotton 
and  formaldehyde.  He  expects  to  make  a  powerful  building 
material  out  of  these.  If  he  succeeds,  he'll  stamp  flivvers  out  like 
doughnuts. 

That  seems  like  a  dream.  But  it  is  merely  typical  of  the 
processes  of  mass  production  that  have  given  the  average  person 
luxuries  that  were  denied  kings  of  antiquity. 

Measured  in  ancient  standards,  we  are  all  kings  today,  with 
the  slaves  of  electricity,  steam  and  machinery  toiling  constantly 
for  us. — Haverhill  Gazette. 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

ITeber  J.   Grant,  President. 
Anthony    W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,    Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.    Burton,   Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin    C.    Strong,    Assistant   Cashier. 
John   W.  James,   Asst.   Cashier. 

Mention    Relief  Society   Magazine 


COOLING 
BREEZES 

Anytime,  Anywhere 

No   need   to   suffer   with   the 
heat  this  summer — buy  an 

ELECTRIC 

FAN 

And   be    comfortable   all   the 
time! 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Go. 

"Efficient  Public  Service'* 

Mention   Relief   Society   Magazine 


^'iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiciiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiJriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiilliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiii: 

I  r 

Lillian  Wirth  Maternity  Home        | 


1820  South  5th  East 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


I  A  most  desirable  place  for  maternity  cases.     All  comforts       | 

I       of  home,  and  most  conscientious  work  guaranteed,  plus  reason-       | 
I  able  rates  I 

I  Call  Hyland  606  for  information  | 

^iNiiii iMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiiiiiii niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHniiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiii'; 

^i>ii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iriiii I I iiiiiiiiiiiiinriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiniiniiiiilliiiillllliiiiiiiiiililliiiiiiiiiillllliilli>: 


I  THE  FLOWER  SHOP 

I  ELIZABETH    HUTH,    Prop.  | 

I  Telephone  73  | 

I      ECCLES  BLDG.,  OGDEN  AT  McINTYRE'S      | 

^iHiMniiiiininHinMniniMJriiiiiiiHiiniiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiJMniiiiiNiiuiuiiiiniuiiiiuiiininiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiiMniiininiiiiiiiiiMiiiiimiMiimiiiiiMiimiiii^ 


I 


afiiiiwiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmimiiiiiiiiiB 

I    Engraved  Wedding  Announcements   I 

I  You  will  find  that  wedding  invitations  which  attract  you  at  once  by        | 

I        their  unusual  beauty  and  style  are  from^ —  I 

I  The  House  of  Pembroke  | 

I        22  East  3rd  South  Salt  Lake  City        I 

I  Samples  sent  on  request.    Mail  orders  promptly  cared  for.  I 

i  Reasonable  Prices  I 

miiiiiiiiiiHniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiriiiiiiiiiirniiiiiiiiiiriiriiinf 

£,Miiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiii"ii">>"i<i><i"ii>>i*ii><ii>iii<i>""ii<iiiiiiiiiiii'ii"i>>ii"i'ii*iiiii<iii>ii>iii>iiiiii><ii<iii<i"ii"i>MiHiiiiiiHiiniiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 


I  To  the  Agents  and  Friends  of  the  Mag-  j 

I                     azine  who  are  Taking  Subscriptions  f 

I                        It  was  unanimously  decided  at  the  Octo-  | 

I  ber  Conference  by  the  officers  and  mem-  | 

I  bers   present    rather   than   raise  the  price  I 

I  of  the  magazine,  we  would  ask  the  agents  | 

I  and  friends  for  the  present  to  secure  sub-  I 

I  scrip tions   without   the   customary   10   per  | 

I  cent  discount.  | 

I                        We  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  | 

I  more  than  one-half  of  the  subscriptions  re-  | 

I  ceived  so  far  have  had  the  percentage  de-  | 

I  ducted,  which  is  not  in  accordance  with  the  I 

I  general  understanding  of  the  Magazine  man-  | 

I  agement  and  officers  present  at  the  confer-  | 

I  ence.  | 

I                        Will  you  kindly  give  this  matter  your  at-  | 

I  tention  and  give  these  facts  as  wide  pub-  I 

I  licity  as  possible  in  order  that  the  subscrip-  | 

I  tions  which  we  receive  hereafter,  will  be  | 

I  accompanied  with  the  full  amount  of  the  i 

I  price  of  the  magazine,  which  is  $1.00.  | 
I                                         Sincerely, 
I                                 RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

E 
3 
%MiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiii i iiniiiiiiiiin iiiiiiniiiiiiitiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiit iiiiiiii niiiii! 


iiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiii! 


To  the 

Relief  Societv  Masazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  your 
Expiration 


■iiiii IIIIIIIIIIIIIIII iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiniiii II iiiiiiiiitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJB 


1 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  Luncheons 

PHONB  WAS.522Z    •   P.O.BOX  17 f 3    '   SALT  LAKE  CITY 


a\\m iiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiitin mil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiitiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil 


Service  Press 

Better  Printers  of  Better  Printing 
Phone  Was.  4044 


228  West  Broadway 


Salt  Lake  City 


aiimiiiiiiimmiiiiiiii i nil iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii niiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiii i i » iiiiiiiiiiiiiii">"i"'"""'= 

Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii iiiitiii I I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiii iiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimi iiiiiiiiiiiiinimiiiiiiiiib 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

iiiiiiiiininimiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii iiiiiiiiiiiiii iimnmiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiimiiiiimi 

Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — recipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 

Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 


I                                                When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine  | 

^iniuiiimiiiiiiiimiiniiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii i iiiiiiiiinifajiiiiiiiiiiiii m mi miiimiii iiimiiniiiiimimiiiiii"i"ii""M|C 


iiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiin(iiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiimiiiliiiiiiiim^^ 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 


BEST  IN  THE  MARKET 

WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME 
36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAY 


I                       RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED  | 

I                  Made  especially  for  L.  D.   S.  Churches,  and  successfully  used  in  Utah  and  Inter-  § 

I  mountain    region,    also    in    all    Missions    in    the    United    States,    Europe,    and    Pacific  1 

i  Islands.      Basic   metal.    Nickel   Silver,    heavily   plated   with   Solid   Silver.  S 

I                                                          SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE  | 

I                                          Satisfaction  guaranteed.     Inquiries  cheerfully  answered  | 

I                                                    THE   LATEST   ACKNOWLEDGEMENT  I 

i                                                                                         Bishop's  Office,   Bern,   Idaho,   May  2,   1921.  | 

i                   "I   am   in   receipt   of  the   Individual    Sacrament    Set,   consisting   of   four   trays  and  S 

i  the   proper   number  of  glasses.                                                                              _       _                          _  | 

I                   "Everything  arrived  in  good  condition.     We  are  very  pleased  with  it.      I  take  this  S 

I  occasion  to   thank  you   for  your  kindness."  | 

t                       BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION  | 

I  Temple    Block                                                                                                                 Salt   Lake    City  | 
^illimiiiiniiniiiiiinMiiiniiniiiiiininiiniiiiiininiiNiiiniiiniiHiiMniiiNiiiiihniiiiiiiiiniinninnMniiiiinMiiMiiinniinniiininiininiiiMiniiHiiriiuiiuiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin 


Ask  Your  Dealer  for  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Factory  Made 

Western  Scout  Shoes 

Made  of  solid  leather  throughout.     Comfortable  to  wear-— have 
a  good  appearance — guaranteed  to  give  satisfaction 

FOR  THE  MINER  FOR  THE  LABORER 

FOR  THE  FARMER  FOR  THE  MECHANIC 

Or  any  other  man  whose  work  demands  strong,  serviceable  shoes 

We  make  them  in  three  grades  of  elk 
leather,  and  also  in  a  split  leather, 
with  and  without  chrome  soles — in 
chocolate,  pearl,  black. 


PORK 


.KID 


BEANS. 

L*nH TOMATO  SAUCEl 


STURDY 
CHILDREN 

Growing  children  require 
wholesome  nourishing  foods. 
Pierce's  Pork  and  Beans  sat- 
isfy their  keen  appetites  and 
makes  Kiddies  glow  with  rud- 
dy health. 

You'll  appreciate  the  ease, 
too,  with  which  they  can  be 
served  in  hot  weather.  Inszs- 
on   Pierce's. 

Packed  by — 
Sanakiiij  ?dcy^Cver)asUn^li|Backc4 , 


ViM^ilnfiM^Ol^Sme 


You  Dont  Know  Beans  Till  Youve  Tried  Pierce's 


Time   Temperature 

NOW  A  PART  OF  ALL  RECIPES 

With  a  Lorain  Oven  Heat  Regulator  you  tell  the  oven  just 
what  you  want.        No  guess  work. 


A  Gas  Range  With  Loran   Regulator 

Gives  You 

Better  Food  to  Eat — Less  Trouble  to  Cook 


Utah  Gas  &  Coke  Co. 


351  So.  Main 


Phone  Was.  705 


Mention   Relief   Society   Magazine 


Was.  912 


*««MftB|^ 


•y, 


rtidsitfT 


Was.  912 


Nvitat*© 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treaa. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

Mention   Relief  Society  Maganine 


Was.  912 


C3^ 


RElIEFSOGlETf^ 


Ka 


fttea 


mi 


Vol.  IX 


AUGUST,  1922 


No. 


The  Resignation  of  the  Magazine  Editor 
The  Golden  Wedding  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 

McCune 
Notes  on  Bible  Poetry 
The  Ungrateful  Indian 
Z.  C-  M.  I.  Industrial  Conditions  for 

Girls 
SusA  Young  Gates 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year— 15c  Single 
Copy 

Entered    as    second-class    matter    at    the    Post    Office, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


L.  D.  S.  GARMENTS 

LOOK  FOR  THIS  LABEL  IN  THE  NECK  OF  GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Quality 


/  n 


GARMENTS 


The  Sign  of 
Comfort 


If  your  leaiJiDg  dealer  doe»  not  have  the  garmenu  yoo  desire,  Mleet  yoof 
wanu  from  this  list  and  eend  order  direct  to  us.  We  will  prepay  all  poaUf* 
to  any  part  of  the  United  Stat«a.    Samples  snbmined  apon  reijnest. 

Style                                                  Price 
1  Special  Summer  weight $  .95 


24  Unbranded  special,  light  wt.  1.25 
15  Bleached  spring  needle  gauze  1.50 

25  Cotton,  light  wt.,  bleached 2.00 

3  Cotton,  gauze  wt.,  bleached      2.00 

75  Cotton,  medium  wt.,  bleached  2.50 


Style  Price 

100  Cotton,  heavy  wt,  bleached....  2.95 

50  Lisle,  gauze  wt.,  bleached —  2.65 

107  Merino  wool,  medium  wt 3.75 

109  Merino  wool,  heavy  weight....  4.25 

65  Mercerized,  It.  wt.,  bleached    3.75 

305  Australian  wool,  It.  wt 6.00 

1922  Pure  Glove  Silk 7.75 


The  only  approved  Garments  made  with  wide  flaps  at  back,  bottom  holes  for 
better  fastening  down  front,  and  set-in  shoulder  pieces  to  prevent  sleeves  stretching. 

Salt  Lake  Knitting  Store 

Salt  Lake  City 


70  Main  St. 


Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention   Relief  Society  Magatxne 


Music  Magnetizes  the  Home 

The 

Columbia 
6rafonoia 

is     the    only 

phonograph 

which    has 

the     non-set 

automatic 

^       stop. 

$100.00 

For  this  Beaat> 
Take  15  Monthtj  to  Pa) 

joarHtj-DAxTos  jtpuLSiotMr  CAPr7Ai.'*so,ooo.o» 

"OLDER  THAN  THE    STATE  OF  UTAH 

Mention   Relief  Society  Magazine 


§ 


iSiimiiiiiiiiimiimiiiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiininiiiuminiiniiniinininMHiiiiiniuiiuiiMiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiinniinirnimmiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiH 

I   HOUSEHOLD  TREASURERS  | 

I        In  this  day  of  household  economics  the  lady  of  the  home  has,  to  a  ffreat  I 

I         extent,  become  the  house  treasurer  and  financier — It  is  she  who  carries  i 

I        the  pocketbook.  in  other  words,  it  is  she  who  should  supervise  the  bank  | 

I        account.  f 

5        To  these  good  ladies  we  suggest  the  use  of  the  check  book.    It  li  th«  I 

I        modern,    economic    and    convenient    way    to    handle    money.      The    bank  i 

1        check  is  a  good  receipt  for  money  paid  out  on  household  accounts —  it  | 

i        is  a  bookkeeper.  | 

I                                                                     TRY  THE  BANK  PLAN.  | 

i      National  Bank  of  Commerce 

I                                                                             OGDEN,  UTAH  | 

I                                            When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine  | 
nHimmiiiimiimiimiiiiiiiiiimmimiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiniiniiniinniiiiiuiiininiiiiiinnMiMiiMiiiiniiMiiiiMiiniriiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiimHiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiii^ 

^iiiiiiiiiHiiiimiiitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiMii iMiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiuiiii!: 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments 

i                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  § 

I     No.                                                                No.  I 

I     104      Light        Summer       Weight              124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  i 

I                    (Bleached  11.40      150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00  | 

I     111  Light  weight,  cotton. 1.50      hq  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

i     120  Light   weight,   bleached 1.75      m  ^  tt                 i       •     j                      » nn.  \ 

I     160  Medium  weight,  cotton 1.75      ^^^  ^eavy  wool,  mixed 4.00  i 

I     122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00      H"?  Snow  White   Silkaline. 3.40  | 

I     190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25      118  AU  Merino  Wool 5.50  | 

I              MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS  | 

I     No.  657  Iverson  St.                "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"               Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

-^iiiiiiiiiniiiiiimiHiiMiHiiiiiiiiiiniiiiHinHiiiiiiiimiiiiniiiMninnininiiiiuinriiiiiiMininniiMiiniiniiiiiniMiniiiiniiriiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiininiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiMU 
iliiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiminiiininiiiriniiiiniiHiiiinitiiiiininiiiiiiiMiiiiMiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiinmimmmu^^ 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY  j 

I                                            The  Reliable  Jetveler  | 

I       McConahay,  the  jeweler  carries  the  latest  styles  in  engagement  i 

I                                                and  wedding  rings.  I 

i  i 

I                            Consult  him  at  64  So.  Main  Street  before  I 

I                                                   going  elsewhere.  i 

E  3 

I      Phone  Was.  1828                                                 Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  1 

S                                           When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  1 
3iiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiMiniMiiiiiiiinHniiiiiriiniiiniiiiMHnMiiirrinNiiiiiiiiinnrMiMHiriiiniNnHtiirnMiriiriitiiiiniiiiiiiniitiinininininiiiiiniiiininiitiininiMiiiHniMiiiii 


uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniiiimiHiNiMiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiniHitnniniiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiitniiiinimiiiimniiiniiiimiiinK 


I  The  Summer  Menu  | 

E  The  menu  for  hot  days  should  be   specially  thought  out  and  prepared —  | 

I  zest  of  appetite  and  good  health  demand  it.    A  modern,  scientific  Cook  Book,  I 

I  therefore,  is  indispensable  to  every  house  wife.  I 

I  We   can  supply  you  with  any   good  cook  book  now  in  publication.     On  S 

I  your  request  we  will  forward  you  a  list.     You  can  order  by  mail.  1 

I  I 

I  Deseret  Book  Company  I 

I  44  E.  So.  Temple  Salt  Lake  City  | 

aMiniuiiiuuiiiMuuiiiiniiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit 


The  lielief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS 

AUGUST,  1922 

A  Tribute  to  Sister  Susa  Y.  Gates Ruth  May  Fox  399 

Our  Retiring  Editor 401 

Golden  Wedding  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  W.  McCune 404 

Girls  in  Our  Own  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Institution  406 

My  Baby's  Prayer Mrs.  -L  E.  Russon  411 

Notes  on  Bible  Poetry L.  Lulu  Greene  Richards  412 

The  Ungrateful  Indian Nina  B,  McKean  417 

The  Relief  Society  Magazine Mrs.  Christine  Stacey  419 

Summer  Menus Jeanette  A.*  Hyde  420 

Recreative Grace  Ingles  Frost  425 

Hotel  Utah  Food  Combinations Louis  J.  Theu  426 

Northern  Mexico  Recipes Gladys   Sanders  428 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  431 

Nature's  Perfect  Food A.  A.  Hinckley  437 

Your  Services  to  God  and  Man Sarah  Deady  Tomsik  439 

EDITORIAL: 

Resignation  of  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates 440 

Guide  Lessons  for  October 442 

God  Bless  My  Stupid  Soul Mary  Foster  Gibbs  451 

ADVERTISERS'  DIRECTORY 

Patronize  those  who  patronize  as. 
BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION,  Temple  Block,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  61-3-5  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
DESERET  BOOK  CO.,  44  East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
THE  DESERET  NEWS,  Main  Street.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
FLOWER  SHOP,  Eccles  Bldg.,  Ogden,  Utah. 
KEELEY'S,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS,  657  Iverson  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

McCONAHAY,  Jeweler,  64  So.  Main  St.,  Phone  W.  1821. 

NATIONAL  BANK  OF  COMMERCE,  Ogden,  Utah. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY   BURIAL   CLOTHES  DEPARTMENT,  Bishop's  Building  Salt 

Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SERVICE  PRESS  PRINTERS,  228  W.  Broadway,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY,  251-57  East  1st  South. 
UTAH  CANNING  COMPANY,  Ogden,  Utah. 
UTAH  GAS  CO. 
UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


A  Tribute  to  Sister  Susa  Y.  Gates 

Ruth  May  Fox 

Thou  gifted  daughter  of  a  mighty  seer, 
All  hail !  thy  fellow  workers  waft  good  cheer, 
Our  blessing,  praise,  and  honor  give  to  thee, 
We  thank  the   Father   for  thy  ministry. 

Each  passing  year  hath  added  to  thy  crown, 

Gems  unsurpassed,  until  thy  fair  renown 

Hath  spread  abroad,  scaled  mountains,  crossed  the  sea, 

Thy  sex  in  manj^  lands  rejoice  in  ithee. 

And  yet  we  know  thou  lovest  best  of  all 

The  women  who  responded  to  the  call 

Of  God's  own  Church ;  who  threw  aside  their  pride. 

To  walk  in  ways  the  haughty   oft  deride. 

And  we  love  thee,  dear  sister,  well  we  know 
The  wondrous  faith  thy  zealous  labors  show ; 
Thy  leadership;  thy  staunch  integrity; 
Thy  reverence  for  God's  authority. 

From  early  youth  thy  pen  so  free  and  bold 
Hath  fed  the  hearts  of  numbers  manifold ; 
Thy  voice  inspired  hath  fall'n  on  grateful  ears. 
Thy  benedictions   in  high   heaven  appears. 

Thy  ministrations,  by  our  Father's  grace. 
Dispensing   blessings   in   his   holy   place. 
Shall  bind  the  hearts  of  those  beyond  the  veil 
So  close  to  thine,  their  love  can  never  fail. 

Could'st  ask  for  more?    And  still  the  shining  way 
Throws  wide  its  gates  and  bids  thee,  day  by  day. 
Continue  on  toward  ambition's  goal, 
Until  his  jusit  reward  shall  satisfy  thy  soul. 


SUSA  YOUNG  GATES 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  AUGUST  1922,  No.  8 


Our  Retiring  Editor 

To  suppress,  rather  than  to  express,  is  often  the  business  of  an 
editor.  Fame,  if  it  ever  comes,  will  perhaps  arise  as  much  from  the 
power  of  an  editor  to  exercise  the  first,  as  from  the  second.  Susa 
Young  Gates  can  both  suppress  and  express,  but  excels  in  the 
latter.  Her  fort  is  in  creating-,  not  in  polishing  thoughts  and 
sentences ;  in  originating,  not  in  smoothing  ideas  and  expressions. 
As  far  as  the  limited  number  of  members  of  the  intermountain 
community  can  accord  a  person  literary  fame,  she  has  had  it  smile 
on  her.  It  has  come  rather  from  her  ability  to  do  things  vigor- 
ously than  from  a  more  quiet  and  toilsome  work  of  editing  other 
peoples'  efforts  in  literature. 

A  nature  like  hers  chafes  under  restraint  and  longs  for  origi- 
nal expression.  Whether  owing  to  this  fact,  or  that  she  has  in 
contemplation  important  original  literary  ventures,  we  regret 
that  she  has  seen  fit  to  resign  as  editor  of  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine, which  she  has  so  ably  edited  since  its  beginning  in  1914-15. 
Her  resignation  was  accepted  June  29.  by  President  Clarissa  S. 
Williams  and  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society. 

She  was  appointed  to  this  editorial  position  by  the  late  Presi- 
dent Joseph  F.  Smith.  She  has  filled  the  mission  with  honor,  and 
made  The  Magasine  a  popular  publication  among  the  members  of 
the  thriving  great  and  growing  organization  which  it  represents. 
Eight  years  of  earnest  toil  and  planning,  selecting,  directing, 
proof  reading,  added  to  her  charming  personality  expressed  edi- 
torially, have  endeared  The  Magasine  to  the  many  thousands  of 
its  readers,  who,  with  us,  will  regret  the  parting  that  has  now  taken 
place. 

The  policy  she  pursued  in  the  choice  of  matter  was  always 
favorable  to  womankind.  The  contents  of  The  Magazine  was  very 
properly,  mostly  for,  and  by  women.  Women  writers  were  justly 
given  first  place  in  its  pages,  and  topics  of  pressing  interest  to 
women  were  given  prominent  priority.  In  all  her  writings,  the 
Church,  and  the  glorious  principles  and  marvelous  mission  it 
teaches  and  stand's  for,  were  exalted ;  and  the  representatives  of  the 


402  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

divine  Priesthood  were  ever  respected  and  upheld.  She  gave  fair 
encouragement  to  new  and  inexperienced  contributors,  and  many 
were  thus  emboldened  to  express  their  thoughts  in  writing. 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gajtes'  literary  activities  have  not  been  con- 
fined to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  They  have  covered  a  period 
of  many  years,  her  literary  work  having  begun  when  Dr.  John  R. 
Park  appointed  her  associate  editor  of  the  first  western  college 
paper,  The  College  Lantern.  Since  then  she  has  written  essays, 
stories,  plays,  and  poetry  for  the  Church  magazines,  and  for  the 
paper  which  she  has  edited,  for  more  than  fifty  years.  She  founded 
the  Young  Woman's  Journal  in  1889,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.,  and  for  eight  years  was  its  editor.  Many  of  her 
early  writings  were  printed  in  the  Deseret  Nezvs,  Juvemle  Instruc- 
tor, and  the  Woman's  Exponent,  as  well  as  in  the  Young  Wom- 
an's Journal,  and  appear  under  the  nom  de  plume,  "Homespun." 
She  is  the  author  of  a  number  of  books,  ithe  three  principal  ones 
being,  Lydla  Knight's  History,  John  Stevens'  Courtship,  per-, 
haps  her  finest  piece  of  fiction,  and  The  History  of  the  Y.  L.  M.  I. 
A.,  a,  book  of  about  500  pages.  She  is  also  the  author  of  An  Ele- 
mentary Treatise  in  Genealogy,  and  A  Surname  Book,  and  other 
works.  Her  Journal  editorials  cover  a  period  of  eleven  years,  and 
in  many  respects  are  among  her  ablest  writings.  John  Stevens' 
Courtship  was  adopted  in  the  M.  I.  A.  reading  course,  and  is  a 
pioneer  story  embracing  the  exacting  episodes  and  love  affairs  of 
a  Church  leader  during  the  Johnston  Army  period.  For  many 
years,  in  the  early  days,  she  was  practically  the  only  fiction 
writer  in  the  Church,  and  while  those  early  writings  may  have 
lacked  the  finish  that  it  is  now  her  power  to  give,  and  that  is 
desirable  in  present  day  stories,  the  thoughts  and  incidents  are 
vigorous,  showing  sympathetic  insight  into  human  nature,  with  a 
keen  perception  of  human  needs.  They  are  instructive  and  en- 
tertaining, and  many  of  the  preachments  made  have  lingered 
fresh  to  this  day  in  the  minds  of  ithe  youthful  readers  of  years  ago. 
The  influence  of  her  writings  is  always  for  good,  encouragement, 
and  helpfulness,  and  leave  a  wholesome  feeling  in  the  minds  of  the 
readers. 

Among  the  semi-literary  activities  of  Mrs.  Gates  may  be 
mentioned  that  she  served  for  five  years  as  chairman  of  the  Press 
Committe  of  the  National  Woman's  Council :  and  traveled  in  the 
interest  of  suffrage  into  many  foreign  lands — London,  Copen- 
hagen, Rome — and  attended  many  gatherings  in  America.  She 
received  her  early  educaition  in  the  private  school  of  her  father, 
Brigham  Young,  and  this  was  continued  in  the  Deseret  University, 
now  the  University  of  Utah,  of  which  she  is  an  alumnus.  She 
studied  also  in  Brigham  Young  University  and  took  summer  work 
at  Harvard.     Besides  being  the  head  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the 


OUR  RETIRING  EDITOR  403 

College  Lantern,  she  was  the  official  reporter  for  the  Retrench- 
ment Society  and  for  the  dedication  services  of  the  St.  George 
temple.  She  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Brigham 
Young  University,  in  which  capacity  she  has  served  for  more  than 
thirty  years;  and  in  1906,  was  appointed  a  director  of  the  Agri- 
cultural College  of  Utah,  which  position  she  occupied  for  seven 
years.  At  present,  she  is  engaged  in  important  genealogical 
research  in  which  she  has  always  taken  active  interest. 

She  became  a  member  of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief 
Society,  May  8,  1911,  and  prior  to  that  time  had  acted  as  a  member 
of  the  General  Board  of  the  Y.  L-  M.  I.  A.  since  1889.  In  1914 
she  became  editor  of  the  Relief  Society  Bulletin^  and  later  editor 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magasine,  which  was  first  issued,  January, 
1915. 

Besides  her  literary  activities,  she  has  devoted  herself  to  her 
family,  and  is  a  firm  believer  in  the  statement  that  her  father  once 
made  to  her  that,  "If  a  woman  were  to  become  famous  throughout 
the  world,  and  still  fail  as  a  wife  and  mother,  she  would  wake  up 
on  the  morning  of  the  resurrection  and  find  that  she  had  failed 
in  everything."  Sister  Gates,  therefore,  notwithstanding  her  initia- 
tive in  literary  work  and  in  organization,  considers  that  her  devo- 
ton  as  wife  and  mother  is  her  first  religious  duty.  Her  expe- 
rience, splendid  organizing  powers,  and  initiatve  in  literature, 
have  been  freely  given  to  the  organizations  of  the  women  of  the 
Church  and  nation,  many  of  whom  will  regret  her  immed'iaite 
retirement  from  the  editorial  field  and  will  gladly  welcome  any 
new  literary  venture  that  she  may  originate,  now  that  she  is  free 
to  lead  out  in  original  fields  of  endeavor.  We  are  sure  all  our 
readers  will  join  us  in  wishing  her  the  blessings  of  the  Lord, 
happiness  and  success,  in  any  venture  or  activity  she  may  under- 
take. 


Modern  sanitation  and  community  health  programs  have,  in 
many  instances,  converted  the  flyless  home  ideal  into  an  accom- 
plished fact.  In  some  districts  and  communities,  however,  judging 
from  the  numbers  of  these  swarming  germ  carriers,  the  message 
of  disease  control  and  warning  of  the  menace  and  danger  of  the 
fly  to  the  public  health,  has  not  penetrated  the  domestic  and  civic 
consciousness.  Until  every  community  is  freed  from  the  danger  of 
the  spread  of  disease  by  the  uncontrolled  fly,  it  is  not  trite  to 
revive  "swat-the-fly"  campaigns  and  to  urge  housewives  to  screen 
their  homes. 


Golden  Wedding  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
A.  W.  McCune 

The  golden  wedding  anniversary  of  Alfred  W.  and  Elizabeth 
C.  McCune  was  celebrated  July  1,  1922,  in  the  McCune  mansion, 
now  the  School  of  Music  for  the  L.  D.  S.  Church. 

President  Grant,  and  a  committee  of  women  whom  he  had 
selected  to  assist  him,  bade  three  hundred  guests  to  the  reception. 
Invitations   were  seat  to  the  various  cities  and  town,   in  Utah 


MR-  AND  MRS.  A.  W.   MCCUNE 

where  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCune  had  previously  lived  and  made  many 
warm  personal  and  business  friends. 

President  Grant  acted  as  host  in  receiving,  and  made  everyone 
feel  welcome  and  at  home.  An  informal  program  of  music  was 
given  in  which  President  Grant,  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  Profes- 
sors Melvin  Peterson,  J.  J.  McClellan  and  Willard  Weihe  partici- 
pated. 


GOLDEN  WEDDING  405 

Mrs.  McCune  was  modestly  gowned  in  a  white  Japanese  silk 
dress  trimmed  with  lace.  It  was  one  of  those  beautiful,  quiet  home 
affairs,  carrying  out  the  wishes  of  both  President  Grant  and  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  McCune. 

For  ten  years  Sister  McCune  was  identified  with  the  Relief 
Society  General  Board,  having  been  called  to  this  position  April, 
1911.  During  these  years  she  gave  her  time  and  strength  unself- 
ishly, visiting  practically  every  stake,  counseling  and  advising 
the  mothers  and  daughters  of  Zion.  No  matter  how  long  and 
hard  the  journey,  Sister  McCune  was  always  willing  to  accept  the 
appointment.  Sister  McCune  was  always  welcomed  a  return  visi- 
tor to  any'  stake  she  previously  visited.  She  not  only  visited  the 
Relief  Societies  at  home,  but  she  traveled  extensively  in  foreign 
lands,  and  was  entertained  by  some  of  the  great  men  and  women 
of  the  world.  It  is  said  of  her  that  during  one  of  her  visits  in 
London,  she  assisted  our  missionary  boys  in  tracting  from  house 
to  house.    Her  testimony  has  been  heard  by  thousands  of  people. 

Sister  McCune  has  always  maintained  a  humble  spirit.  Her 
faith. has  been  unwavering,  and  her  interest  in  the  Church  and  her 
people  has  never  faltered.  Her  right  hand  was  always  extended  to 
those  who  needed  help.  Her  interests  centered  around  the  unfortun- 
ate. She  blessed  the  sick  and  looked  after  the  genealogical  re- 
lease of  the  dead  who  are  dependent  upon  their  living  friends  and 
relatives  for  assistance.  She  was  the  chairman  of  the  genealogical 
committee  of  the  General  Board  and  was  the  means  of  inspiring 
many  of  the  sisters  as  well  as  the  brethern  to  good  work  in  gen- 
ealogical study  and  research. 

Sister  McCune  gave  much  of  her  time  in  personal  supervision 
in  the  opening  and  furnishing  of  the  Relief  Society  home.  Its 
walls  were  adorned  with  some  of  her  beautiful  pictures,  as  gifts  to 
the  home.  She  harbors  an  intense  interest  for  ^he  women  of  the 
Church  which  has  been  often  beautifully  expressed  in  her  gifts  and 
acts  of  love. 

Sister  McCune's  love  and  interest  in  the  Relief  Society  work 
made  her  one  of  the  most  valuable  members  of  the  General  Board. 
To  know  her  is  to  love  and  respect  her,  and  the  Presidency  of  the 
Relief  Society  as  well  as  the  General  Board  join  with  President 
Grant  and  friends  in  wishing  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCune,  health, 
happiness  and  long  life.  — ^-  ^-  ^• 


THE  POWER  OF  TRUTH 

"Truth  is  the  rock  foundation  of  every  great  character.  It  is 
loyalty  to  the  right  as  we  see  it ;  it  is  courageous  living  of  our  lives 
in  harmony  with  our  ideals ;  it  is  always — power." 


Girls  in  Our  Own  Zion's  Co-operative 
Mercantile  Institution 


The  opening  of  a  cafeteria  on  the  founth  floor  of  Zion's  Co- 
operative Mercantile  Institution,  for  the  employees  of  that  popular 
establishment  led  to  an  investigation  and  inquiry  concerning  the 
status  of  our  girls  who  labor  there  so  faithfully  and  so  well.  The 
writer  is  unacquainted  with  the  conditions  of  girl  employees  in  simi- 
lar institutions  in  the  world ;  yet  knows  something  concerning  the 
opportunities  provided  in  this  city  in  like  cases.  It  may  be  that 
large  institutions  in  the  world  provide  as  luxuriant  quarters,  as 
fine  insurance  facilities,  and  as  excellent  food  at  minimum  prices 
as  is  offered  to  the  girl  employees  of  this  home  institution;  if 
that  should  be  true,  the  marvel  is  that  more  of  our  restless  wage- 
earning  girls  do  not  crowd  such  institutions,  for  the  advantages 
and  comforts  there  offered. 

The  cafeteria,  just  opened  for  the  use  of  the  girls,  has  a 
large,  elegantly  furnished  rest  room  attached  with  leather  cush- 
ioned rockers,  couches,  velvet  rugs,  and  writing  tables  so  that  the 
period  of  the  noon  hour  offers  relaxation  physically  and  mentally 
to  the  tired  girl  employee.  There  is  an  excellent  phonograph  filled 
with  up-to-date  records ;  beside  it  stands  a  piano  and  pianola ;  near 
there  is  a  library  of  standard  novels,  books  of  travel,  all  the  Church 
v'orks,  and  the  Church  auxiliary  magazines  with  the  daily  papers ; 
r.ot  only  this,  but  a  large  table  contains  copies  of  the  higher  class 
Eastern  magazines  and  periodicals,  especially  the  women's  maga- 
zines. 

The  food  served  in  the  cafeteria  is  cooked  by  a  trained  chef 
who  has  been  in  service  at  a  local  cafeteria  for  a  number  of  years. 
The  modern  kitchen  is  fitted  with  every  appliance  that  science 
can  divise,  is  compact  and  exceedingly  white  and  clean.  The  food 
is  served  in  cafeteria  style;  the  girls  pass  along  filling  their 
trays  as  taste  or  fancy  may  dictate.  Indeed,  they  are  at  liberty  to 
bring  food,  in  part  or  wholly  so,  if  they  choose,  of  their  own  provid- 
ing. The  usual  choice  of  meats,  soups  and  stews  is  supplemented 
by  vegetables,  gravies,  sauces,  salads,  pickles,  and  desserts  of  the 
most  tempting  variety  and  kind.  The  prices  are  almost  unbeliev- 
ably cheap ;  a  plate  with  a  most  generous  slice  of  roast  beef  flanked 
by  mashed  potatoes  and  gravy  is  15c,  vegetables  are  5c  a  dish, 
salad's  and  pickles  likewise ;  great  pieces  of  pie  and  cake,  fruit 


GIRLS  IN  OUR  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


407 


and  lemon  and  custard  pie,  chocolate,  nut  and  banana  cake  and  of 
most  generous  proportions  are  likewise  5c  a  helping.  The  cooking 
and  serving  is  as  excellent  as  any  m  the  city. 

From  two  hundred  to  three  hundred  people  are  served  here 
through  two  hours  of  service.  Provisions  are  made  where  any 
who  are  not  well  can  rest  or  receive  the  kindly  ministrations  of 
associates  or  the  matron  during  the  friendly  noon  hour,  and  a 
whole  hour  time  at  noon  is  allowed  to  each  employee. 

There  are  two  hundred  girls  in  the  institution,  that  is,  clerks 
only.  The  average  clerk's  wage  is  $15  a  week.  Comparison  of 
wages  with  other  stores  in  this  city  proves  that  this  institution  has 
never  paid  as  low  prices  as  the  other  stores;  if  anything,  their 


GIRL  EMPLOYEES     REST   ROOM 


rate  is  a  little  higher.  This  estimate,  of  course,  does  not  include  the 
heads  of  the  departmenit,  nor  the  girls  who  get  much  higher  sala- 
ries working  in  the  office.  The  girls  labor  from  seven  and  one- 
half  hours  to  eight  hours  a  day  and  are  never  required  to  work 
overtime.  Stools  are  protvided  where  they  are  at  liberty  to  rest 
whenever  they  wish,  as  long  as  they  are  not  busy.  If  the  girls  are 
absent  for  a  week  because  of  sickness,  their  pay  goes  right  on  fOr 


408  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

that  length  of  time,  and  they  are  always  allowed  one  day  off  each 
month. 

Then  there  is  the  Insurance  Fund  which  was  created  two 
years  ago.  The  following  items  indicate  the  liberality  of  this 
movement : 

The  usual  rules  of  Insurance  are  followed  in  ithe  Pension 
and  Benefit  proposition.  Those  who  have  been  one  year  in  the 
institution  and  are  under  18  years  of  age,  in  case  of  death,  their 
beneficiaries  shall  receive  $500 ;  those  who  haVe  been  in  the  employ 
of  the  institution  one  year,  and  less  than  15  years,  and  are  over 
18  years  of  age,  their  beneficiaries  receive  $1000;  over  fifteen 
years,  $1,500;  for  department  managers  and  those  who  hold 
equally  responsible  positions,  their  beneficiaries  receive  $2,500. 
This  insurance  goes  only  to  those  employees'  beneficiaries  .where 
the, employees  are  regularly  employed  at  the  itime  of  their  last 
illness  and  who  are  not  already  receiving  pensions. 

In  the  pension  system  all  officers  and  employees  who  have 
attaine'd  the  age  of  65  years,  and  who  have  sei^ved  the  institution 
honorably  for  twenty  years,  receive  a  pension  at  their  retire- 
ment. The  acceptance  of  the  pension  does  not  debar  the  employee 
from  engaging  in  any  other  business.  They  receive  a  monthly 
pension  of  one  per  cent  of  the  average  monthly  salary,  as  shown 
by  the  pay-roll,  for  the  past  ten  years,  multiplied  by  years  of  serv- 
ice. For  example:  the  average  salary  of  an  employee  for  the 
past  10  years  may  be  $80  per  month,  his  length  of  service  25 
years,  8x25 — $20  per  month. 

Naturally  there  is  discretion  left  with  the  pension  board  con- 
cerning the  associate  rights  of  the  Institution  and  employee :  the 
Institution  reserving  the  privilege  to  discharge  any  employee  or 
officer  when  the  interest  of  the  institution  requires  such  action. 

All  of  the  employees  have  discounts  in  the  purchase  of  goods. 
One  excellent  note  of  instruction  contains  the  following  points : 

"Misrepresentation. — You  must  never  misrepresent  goods; 
3'ou  can  sell  more  without.  A  satisfied  customer  will  always  re- 
turn. Make  no  promises  you  are  not  sure  can  be  fulfilled.  Post 
yourself  fully  on  delivery  schedule. 

"If  you  have  not  exactly  what  a  customer  asks  for,  show 
something  else  that  may  answer. 

"General  Conduct. — Don't  read  newspapers  or  talk  loud.  Don't 
entertain  your  friends.  Keep  your  stock  clean.  Keep  yourself 
clean  and  neatly  dressed.  Don't  discuss  politics  or  other  matters 
foreign  to  business.  Smoking  on  the  premises  is  positively  pro- 
hibited, and  chewing  gum  in  business  hours  not  allowed. 

"You  must  not  p-ather  in  groups,  nor  leave  your  department 
without  perrnission.     Do  not  attend  to  your  private  affairs  4ur~ 


GIRLS  IN  OUR  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


409 


ing  business  hours.  Have  your  mail  directed  home.  Do  not  use 
company  stationery  for  your  own  private  correspondence. 

"Be  loyal  to  the  Institution ;  work  for  its  interest  as  you 
would  for  yourself,  and  don't  criticise.  If  you  have  any  sugges- 
tions drop  them  in  the  Suggestion  Box  in  the  General  Office. 

"While  volume  of  sales  are  an  important  factor  in  business, 
polite  attention,  interest  in  your  duties,  and  care  in  waiting  on 


EMPLOYEES    CAFETERIA 


customers  are  equally  important,  and  are  in  themselves  productive 
of  increased  business. 

"You  are  working  for  an  Institution  which  stands  for  the 
highest  ideals,  and  you  are  expected  to  maintain  this  standard  in 
your  personal  lives.  Otherwise,  you  will  not  advance  with  the 
organization. 

"It  is  the  purpose  and  policy  of  the  Institution  to  offer  en- 
couragement and  scope  for  ambition  and  honest  labor,  but  it  is 
not  intended  to  put  a  premium  upon  indolence  or  incapacity,  or 
to  Sitimulate  the  agitator.  The  employee  who  habitually  criticizes 
the  policy  of  those  in  charge,  or  complains  of  their  inability  to 


410  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

perceive  his  superior  qualifications,  is  very  apt  to  defeat  his  own 
purpose. 

"As  a  final  word  we  wish  it  understood  that  every  employee 
of  Z.  C.  M.  I.  who  faithfully  attends  to  his  business,  who  is  steady 
in  his  habits,  punctual,  reliable,  and  competent  in  the  performance 
of  his  special  duty,  may  feel  sure  that  patience  and  loyalty  will 
ultimately  bring  their  reward." 

The  other  rules  and  instructions  issued  to  the  employees  are 
illuminating",  and  indicates  the  friendliness  of  our  parent  Institu- 
tion to  their  associate  workers. 

There  is  a  Mutual  Aid  Society  also  associated  with  the  Z.  C. 
M.  I.  which  is  an  employees'  direct  affair.  Usually  officers  and 
commiittees  head  the  Society.  The  following  items  indicate  its 
scope : 

The  membership  dues  shall  be  as  follows : 

Class  I  (Members  receiving  less  than  $50  per  month)  25 
cents  per  month. 

Class  II  (Members  receiving  $50,  but  less  than  $75)  50 
cents  per  month. 

Class  III     (Members  receiving  $75,  but  less  ithan  $100)  75 
cents  per  month. 

Class  IV  (Members  receiving  $100  and  over  per  month) 
$1  per  month. 

These  dues  are  to  be  deducted  from  the  salary. 

The  benefits  to  which  a  member  is  entitled  are  as  follows : 

In  case  of  sickness  an  allowance  of  $1.75  per  day  for  not 

exceeding  10  weeks,  and  75  cents  per  day  for  not  exceding  10 

weeks  thereafter. 

Provided,  that  such  allowance  shall  not  exceed  his  or  her 
salary. 

This  allowance  to  commence  two  days  after  the  member's 
regular  pay  has  been  stopped.  In  case  the  sickness  is  of  longer 
duration  than  two  days  the  member  will  receive  the  allowance 
above.  In  every  case  Sunday  will  be  excluded. 

No  assistance  shall  be  rendered  a  member  until  he  has  been 
a  member  for  one  month. 

Upon  the  death  of  a  member,  leaving  a  dependent  wife,  hus- 
band or  child,  $250.  All  other  members  $100.  Upon  the  death 
of  a  member's  wife  or  husband,  or  adult  member,  $100 ;  a  minor 
dependent  child  over  12  years  of  age,  $75 ;  under  12  years,  $50. 

Any  female  member  who  has  been  a  member  for  one  year, 
v;ho  leaves  the  Institution  to  get  married,  $25. 


GIRLS  IN  OUR  Z.  C.  M.  /.  411 

Another  item  provides  that  $25  be  paid  to  members  of  the 
society  upon  the  birth  of  a  child. 

In  case  of  a  missionary  call,  a  sum  equal  to  his  fare  to  his  field 
of  labor  shall  be  presented,  plus  $25,  provided,  however,  that  such 
fare  shall  not  exceed  $100.  Provided  further,  that  such  member 
shall  have  been  a  member  six  months  previous  to  the  date  of  his 
call. 

A  member  who  becomes  a  pensioner  may  remain  a  member 
by  continuing  to  pay  his  due,  and  shall  be  entitled  to  death  benefit 
but  not  to  sick  benefit. 

These  instructions  may  be  studied  with  profit  by  any  girl 
or  woman  who  engages  help  from  other  people  and  who  desires 
to  get  help,  financial  or  otherwise,  from  friends  or  associates. 
We  commend  most  heartily  all  of  the  items  herein  mentioned  and 
we  are  exceedingly  proud  of  the  attitude  of  this  greatest,  most 
righteously  successful  Institution  with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
The  officers  are :  President,  Heber  J.  Grant ;  Anthony  W.  Ivins, 
vice  president;  Manager,  John  F.  Bennett,  Assistant  Manager, 
Franklin  S.  Tingey;  secretary,  C.  A.  F.  Orlob;  Treasurer,  W. 
S.  Romney;  and  Johri  H.  Burrows,  Assistant  Treasurer.  All  of 
these  are  tireless  in  their  efforts  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the 
institution  itself  and  those  associated  with  it. 


MY  BABY'S  PRAYER 
Mrs.  L.  E.  Russon 

O  little  lips,  how  dear,  how  dear ! 
How  comforting  to  mother's  ear. 
When  from  the  childish  heart  they  bear 

My  baby's  prayer. 
^'Bless  Daddy,  please,  and  make  him  well, 
And,  Buddy  hurt  him  when  he  fell." 
What  joy  when  breathes  upon  ithe  air 

My  baby's  prayer. 
"And  bless  my  mama,  too,  tonight. 
May  she  be  strong,  and  teach  us  right — ' 
O  baby  faith,  sublime  and   fair, 

O  baby  prayer. 
"Bless  poor  old  Grandma's  eyes  to  see; 
May  I  a  little  lady  be—" 
It  seems  to  banish  grief  and  care, 

My  baby's  prayer. 


Notes  on  Bible  Poetry 

FROM  AN  OLD  NOTE  BOOK 

L.  Lula  Greene  Richards 

Over  one  hundred  year  ago,  there  died  at  Calcutta,  in  India, 
one  of  the  foremost  Hterary  men  of  the  last  century.  This  man 
•was  Sir  William  Jones,  one  of  the  English  Judges  in  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature  at  Calcutta.  He  was  exceedinly  progressive 
in  science  generally,  but  in  Oriental  letters,  he  is  said  to  haVe  been 
the  finest  student  of  any  time.  He  was  not  only  a  brilliant  scholar, 
but  a  sincere  Christian,  an  ardent  supporter  of  the  scriptures,  and 
at  his  death  these  words  were  found  on  the  last  leaf  of  his  Bible: 

"I  have  regularly  and  attentively  read  these  Holy  Scriptures ; 
and  am  of  opinion  that  this  volume,  independently  of  its  divine 
origin,  contains  more  sublimity  and  beauty,  more  pure  morality, 
more  important  history,  and  finer  strains  of  poetry  and  eloquence, 
than  can  be  collected  from  all  other  books  in  whatever  age  or 
language  they  may  have  been  composed." 

So  it  should  be  with  us.  We  should  place  the  scriptures, 
ancient  and  modern,  among  our  literary  treasures,  not  only  be- 
cause we  prize  them  on  account  of  the  inspiration  and  divine 
promptings  which  have  guided  their  writers,  but  also  because 
we  have  made  ourselves  familiar^  with  their  value  as  books. 
Our  Bible  ought  to  be  far  more  than  a  mere  book  of  reference  to 
which  we  turn  only  when  we  wish  to  justify  or  defend  some 
portion  of  our  faith  ;  and  more  than  a  source  of  interesting  contro- 
versy between  ourselves  and  our  associates  and  debate  as  to  what 
this  or  that  passage  means.  It  ought  to  be  a  book  which  we  find 
interesting  and  take  pleasure  in  reading  because  of  the  unbiased 
simplicity  of  its  histo^cal  narratives,  and  the  sweetness  and  fervor 
of  its  poetry. 

As  with  everything  else,  to  fully  appreciate  Hebrew  poetry, 
we  must  study  and  understand  it.  In  doing  this  we  will  find  some 
marked  differences  between  it  and  the  poetry  of  today.  The 
principal  characteristics  which  distinguish  our  modern  prose 
writings  from  our  poetry  are  the  elements  of  rhyme  and  meter 
belonging  to  poetry  and  lacking  in  prose.  Still  some  of  our  best 
poetry  is  written  without  rhyme,  in  blank  verse,  we  call  it. 
During  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,  this  v/as  a  very  popular  style. 
Milton  wrote  his  "Paradise  Lost"  in  that  form.  So,  dispite  the 
delightful  grace  which  rhyme  lends  to  poetry,  -we  have  to  conclude 
that  it  is  not  an  indispensable   feature-     Even  without  its  use, 


NOTES  ON  BIBLE  POETRY  413 

modern  poetry  still  has  that  musical  harmony  produced  from  the 
use  of  rhythm  and  regularity  of  structure.  Rhythm  is  the  result  of 
accenting  the  syllables  of  a  poem  at  certain  regular  intervals; 
thus,  in  some  poetry  as  in  Gray's  "Elegy"  every  second  syllable 
is  accented,  and  in  some  other  poetry,  every  third  syllable,  other 
styles  have  the  first  of  every  two  syllables  accented,  and  so  on. 
As  the  measured  steps  of  a  file  of  well  trained  soldiers  with  its 
"Left,  left,  left7"  is  to  the  eyes,  so  the  harmonious  beat  of  this 
accent  of  syllable  is  to  the  ear,  causing  the  words  even  apart 
from  the"  beauty  of  their  meaning  to  soothe,  restrain  or  stimulate 
the  emotions  unconsciously,  as  with  a  sense  of  music.  The  plac- 
ing of  these  rhythmic  periods  into  different  regular  forms  gives  us 
meter. 

These  two  elements,  rhyme  and  meter,  two  of  the  essentials 
of  modern  poetry,  are  lacking  in  the  poetry  of  the  Bible,  although 
me'ier  is  often  closely  approached.  The  old  Hebrew  poets  neither 
relied  on  similarity  of  sound  nor  regular  measure  of  syllable  to 
give  their  words  poetic  worth.  How  then,  without  these  char- 
acteristics by  which  we  distinguish  modern  poetry  from  prose  to 
guide  us,  are  we  to  discern  W|hen  reading  the  Scriptures  the 
poetical  from  the  prosaic?  For  though  we  say  that  poetry  is 
beautiful  sentiment,  fittingly  expressed,  this  is  giving  it  the 
broadest  meaning,  strictly  speaking,  we  must  admit  that  poetical 
prose  is  one  thing  and  poetry  another.  Poetry  must  have  some 
feature  of  regularity  of  form  or  structure  to  distinguish  it.  What 
is  this  feature  in  the  writings  of  the  Bible?  How  are  we  to  know 
when  we  are  reading  Hebrew  poetry  and  when  Hebrew  prose  ? 

As  I  have  said,  meter  is  so  often  closely  approached  that  we 
might  even  use  it  as  a  secondary  test ;  but  the  most  prominent 
characteristic  in  Hebrew  poetry  is  parallelism.  This  is  not  a 
measure  of  syllable,  but  a  measure  of  thought.  One  writer  has 
called  it  thought  rhythm.  The  common  definition  of  parallelism  is 
resemblance.  It  comes  from  a  Greek  word  meaning  to  place  side 
by  side,  and  w,ith  reference  to  Hebrew  poetry  consists  in  the 
expression  in  two  poetic  lines  of  the  same  sentiment  with  slight 
modification.    To  illustrate  I  will  read  two  passages  from  Isaiah : 

"The  vile  person  shall  no  more  be  called  liberal; 
Nor  the  churly  said  to  be  bountiful." 

"At  the  noise  of  the  tumult  the  people  fled. 

At  the  lifting  up  of  thyself,  the  nations  were  scattered. 

Here  is  an  example  from  Psalms: 


414  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"The  king  shall  joy  in  thy  strength,  O  Lord. 
And  in  thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall  he  rejoice. 
Thou  hast  given  him  his  Tieart's  desire; 
And  hast  not  withholden  the  request  of  his  lips." 

The  fourth  chapter  of  Genesis,  in  the  midst  of  a  prose  narrative, 
Lamech,  in  telling  his  two  wives  that  he  has  killed  a  man,  affords 
an  excellent  example: 

"And  Lamech  said  unto  his  wives : — 

"Adah  and  Zillah,  hear  my  voice; 

Ye  wives  of  Lamech,  hearken  unto  my  speech : 

For  I  ha)ve  slain  a  man  to  my  wounding, 

And  a  young  man  to  my  hurt." 

Again  referring  to  Isaiah,  we  find  an  instance  of  parallelism 
consisting  of  three  lines  having  practically  the  same  meaning, 
thus : — 

"Now  will  I  rise,  saith  the  Lord, 
Now  will  I  be  exalted. 
Now  will  I  lift  up  myself." 

However,  these  examples  illustrate  only  one  class  of  parallelism, 
and  it  is  divided  into  chree  general  classes.  The  class  just  refer- 
red to  is  synonymous  parallelism,  so  called  because  the  different 
lines  express  practically  the  same  ideas.  The  second  class  is 
known  as  antithetic  ( antithetic  means  placed  in  contrast) ,  and  this 
class  is  given  this  name  because  to  make  the  sentiment  of  the  first 
line  clear  and  forcible  the  poet  places  one  quite  opposed  to  it  in 
meaning  in  the  second.  Many  examples  of  this  class  are  contained 
in  Proverbs  and  Psalmns: 

"When  the  righteous  are  in  authority,  the  people  rejoice ; 
But  when  the  wicked  beareth  rule,  the  people  mourn." 

"The  wicked  flee  when  no  man  pursueth; 
But  the  righteous  are  as  bold  as  a  lion." 

"He  that  tilleth  his  soil  shall  have  plenty  of  bread; 
But  he  that  followeth  after  vain  persons  shall  have 
poverty  enough." 

The  third  class  is  called  synthetic  parallelism,  but  we  cannot 
truly  call  this  parallelism  of  thought,  for  instead  of  the  ideas  being 
similar  as  in  synonomous  parallelism,  or  exactly  opposite  in 
meaning  as   in  antithetic  parallelism,   the  second   or   following 


NOTES  ON  BIBLE  POETRY  415 

lines  introduce  an  entirely  new  thought  suggested  by  the  first  or 
fundamental  idea: 

"What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord? 

Him  shall  he  instruct  in  the  way  that  he  shall  choose." 

"Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go, 

And  when  he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from  it." 

We  say  the  Bible  contains  three  poetical  books,  but  more 
than  three  merit  the  title.  Psalms  is  classed  as  lyrical  poetry 
because  the  different  psalms  are  evidently  poems  intended  to  be 
sung  to  the  music  of  the  lyre  or  some  other  instrument.  Proverbs 
we  call  didactic,  as  it  is  of  reflective  character.  And  the  Book 
of  Job,  dramatic  because  it  partakes  of  the  nature  of  the  drama. 

Much  as  the  material  form  of  their  poetry  may  differ,  the 
modern  poet  and  the  poet  of  scripture  have  one  thing  in  common : 
an  intense  love  of  nature.  No  matter  how  deep  or  sublime  his 
subject,  the  Hebrew,  poet  always  tries  to  make  it  clear  by  com- 
paring it  with  some  simple  feature  of  the  homely,  every-day  life 
of  his  people.  David,  speaking  of  the  perfection  of  the  ways  of 
of  the  Lord,  says: 

**More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea  than  much  fine  gold ; 
Sweeter  atso  than  honey  and  the  honey-comb." 

And  in  another  psalm,  speaking  of  the  enemies  of  Zion :  "Let 
them  be  as  the  grass  upon  the  housetops,  which  withereth  afore  it 
groweth  up."  That  was  in  a  country  where  most  of  the  houses 
had  flat  roofs  made  from  earth  with  grass  growing  on  them. 

Probably  all  will  recognize  these  lines: 

"The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  I  shall  not  want. 
He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures : 
He  lead'eth  me  beside  the  still  waters." 

And  in  the  New  Testament  the  words  of  Christ  partake  of  this 
characteristic : 

"The  foxes  have  holes. 
And  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests ; 
But  the  son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head." 

Constant  allusions  of  this  nature  stamp  on  Bible  poetry  the 
love  of  the  Hebrew  poet  for  his  country.  He  was  Hebrew 
through  and  through.  To  him  there  were  no  forests  like  thqse 
on  the  hillsides  of  Lebanon ;  Jordan  was  the  river  of  rivers,  and 
Jerusalem  the  city  of  cities.    Even,  when  taken  captive  to  the  far 


416  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

richest  cities  of  the  East,  his  heart  still  remained  true  to  this  ideal. 
He  mourned  for  her  desolation,  and  rejoiced  in  the  hope  of  her 
future. 

"By  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  we  sat  down, 
Yea,  we  wept,  when  we  remembered  Zion. 
We  hanged  our  harps  upon  the  willows  in  the  midst 

thereof. 
For  there  they  that  carried  us  away  captive  required 

of  us  a  song : 
And  they  that  wasted  us  required  of  us  mirth,  saying, 
Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 
How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's  song  in  a  strange  land? 
If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  forget 

her  cunning! 
If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the 

roof  of  my  mouth. 
If  I  prefer  not  Jerusalem  a:bove  my  chief  joy." 

Solomon  says  there  is  a  time  for  all  things.  So,  it  would  seem 
there  is  a  time  peculiarly  adapted  for  the  reading  of  Bible  verses. 
If  the  rush  of  up-to-date  life  would  allow,  us  to  follow  the  custom 
of  many  of  our  devout  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  of  read- 
ing a  few  words  from  the  Bible  at  prayer  time,  even  if  only  once 
a  week,  this  would  lead  to  an  acquaintance  with  the  beauty  of  the 
Scriptures ;  and  might  it  not  cultivate  in  our  young  people  a  love 
for  reading  that  has  a  worth  beyond  gi'ving  mere  pleasure  for 
the  moment? 


A  change  in  the  citizenship  status  of  women,  has  been  pro- 
posed, and  has  been  endorsed  by  several  women's  organizations. 
The  present  law  gives  a  married  woman  the  same  citizenship  status 
as  that  of  her  husband-  The  proposed  amendment  provides  that  an 
American  woman,  marrying  a  foreigner,  should  be  allowed  to  re- 
tain her  rights  as  an  American  citizen,  and  it  also  provides  that 
the  foreign  woman  should  be  subject  to  the  same  naturalization 
provisions  as  the  foreign  man  and  should  noit  be  permitted  to  obtain 
her  citizenship  rights  by  virtue  of  her  husband's  naturalization. 


The  Ungrateful  Indian 

By  Nina  B.  McKean. 

There  were  five  of  us.  Jean,  the  girl  from  the  East,  with 
her  fine  manners  and  sweet  voice ;  Mary,  jolly  and  sociable,  from 
sunny  California ;  Lois,  on  a  vacation  from  teaching  school  and 
making  a  visit  to  the  Cliff  dwellings  to  learn  more  about  the 
"wild  and  woolly  Indians,"  the  nurse  from  the  government  hos- 
pital of  the  Agency,  resting  after  a  long  confinement  with  small- 
pox cases  in  the  school,  and  myself.  There  is  nothing  to  tell  of 
myself  except  that  I  had  been  reared  in  the  midst  of  the  Indians ; 
with  a  father  who  preached  the  gospel  to  them,  and  that  I  had  a 
feeling  of  kinship  with  the  red  man  which  raised  a  hot  resentment 
in  my  heart  at  the  least  disparaging  remark  about  "my  people." 

"An  Indian  is  an  Indian,"  remarked  Jean,  "and  why  fuss 
about  them  ?  Just  give  them  a  Httle  room  in  the  woods,  and  leave 
them  alone  ?  I  wouldn't  touch  one  for  anything :"  and  she  brushed 
an  imaginary  contamination  from  her  hands.  I  felt  my  anger 
growing,  but  remembered  I  was  acting  as  hostess  and  did  not 
reply. 

"Oh,  you  should  see  our  Indians  in  California,  they  are  just 
too  picturesque  for  anything !"  said  Mary. 

Of  course,  all  Calif ornians  boost  everything  in  their  native 
state,  even  their  Indians.  I  believe  the  only  thing  they  don't  brag 
on  is  the  Chinese  population. 

"The  thing  I  have  against  the  Indians  is  their  ingratitude." 
exclaimed  the  school  teacher.  "Why,  just  think  of  the  money  the 
government  spends  every  year  on  the  unappreciative  heathens, 
that  we  could  use  to  such  good  advantage  in  our  white  schools, 
and  what  thanks  do  we  get  for  it?  Don't  you  get  sick  of  it?" 
she  finished,  turning  to  the  government  nurse  for  support  of  her 
contention. 

But  the  nurge  was  looking  out  of  the  window^,  and  a  suspi- 
cious moisture  in  her  soft  brown  eyes  made  us  all  cast  furtive 
glances  at  one  another.  When  she  turned  and  looked  up  at  us. 
I  fancied  I  saw  in  her  eyes  a  feeling  of  pity  for  the  ignorance 
around  her.    She  said  gently,  "Shall  I  tell  you  a  story?" 

"By  all  means,  yes,"  we  all  exclaimed;  she  began: 

"I  am  not  going  to  tell  you  how  long  ago  this  was,  but  it  is 
true,  and  it  was  when  I  was  much  younger  than  I  am  now.  I  had 
just  finished  my  hospital  work  and  passed  the  civil  service  exam- 
ination and  came  out  west  to  work  for  the  poor  Indians,  not  be- 
cause I  could  make  more  money,  but  for  real  love  of  humanity. 


418  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

I  have  seen  the  natives  on  the  war  path  when  soldiers  were  sent 
to  subdue  them,  but  I  am  getting  away  from  my  story. 

"One  day  to  our  school  came  a  pretty  little  girl  with  a  very 
unspellable  name;  but  that  made  no  difference,  as  she  was  regis- 
tered under  [the  name  of  Minnie  Brown,  and  as  such  we  knew 
her.  Her  father  stood  in  the  background  looking  with  great 
hauteur  upon  the  proceedings.  Her  mother  was  dead,  I  learned, 
and  that  drew  me  to  her.  I  often  invited  her  to  my  room  in 
those  first  lonely  months,  and  then  she  came  of  her  own  choice. 
She  grew  into  a  beautiful  woman  and  was  wonderfully  bright  and 
original  in  her  ideas."  When  the  itall,  good-looking  Indian  boy, 
whom  we  called  Jim,  began  smiling  at  my  Minnie,  I  found  myself 
making  a  match  in  spite  of  myself;  and  T  pictured  a  family  of 
brown  babies  of  which  I  should  be  a  godmother. 

"About  this  time,  I  was  talking  one  night  to  the  secretary 
about  our  head  doctor ;  and  I  noticed  his  eyes  shone  with  a  look 
I  didn't  like  when  he  looked  across  the  grounds  to  where  Minnie 
was  leading  a  crowd  of  little  tots  in  a  dance." 

"She's  a  pretty  thing.  Too  bad  she  is  only  a  squaw." 
"I  started  this  story  with  the  sole  idea  of  telling  the  truth. 
The  secretary's  voice  and  eyes  gave  me  a  chilled  feeling  of  dread. 
I  never  once  had  thought  of  our  gentle,  refined  Minnie  as  a 
squaw.  I  vowed  to  watch  more  carefully  for  my  girl  in  the 
future.  Why,  oh,  why,  do  we  have  premonitions  that  still  avail 
us  nothing! 

"The  next  day  I  was  called  to  the  bedside  of  a  seriously  sick 
sister,  and  two  months  elapsed  before  I  returned  to  the  agency. 
Meeting  old  friends  and  relatives  had  kept  my  mind  away  from 
my  work,  so  I  was  entirely  unprepared  for  the  events  that  had 
occurred.  The  secretary  had  been  dismissed  from  the  service,  I 
found,  and  Minnie,  afraid  and  ashamed,  had  fled  home  to  her 
people. 

"Jim  was  accused  of  the  deed  and  was  sent  to  find  and  marry 
Minnie  to  cover  up  a  white  man's  sin.  Indians  do  not  talk  much, 
and  Jim  really  loved  her,  so  he  was  willing  to  take  the  blame  in 
order  to  protect  her,  but  in  his  eyes  was  a  flaming  rebellion  over 
the  unjust  advantage  a  white  man  had  taken. 

"Alas,  he  could  not  find  Minnie,  and  I  was  frantic  for  fear 
she  had  added  self-destruction  to  her  other  sin,  when  one  night 
in  the  midst  of  a  raging  blizzard  she  stumbled  into  my  room, 
eyes  blazing  with  fever,  and  feet  stiff  and  frozen.  She  fell  pros- 
trate as  I  opened  the  door.  With  the  help  of  the  doctor  we 
worked  all  night  and  by  morning  she  lost  her  wild  look  and 
reached  for  my  hand. 

"  'My  father  cursed  me  and  drove  me  from  his  door/  she 
said  pitifully,  I  have  disgraced  a  line  of  noble  chiefs,  but  I  have 


THE  UNGRATEFUL  INDIAN  419 

learned  many  things  from  the  white  man — I  learned  to  sin.  But 
you  have  taught  me  that  Jesus  forgives.  Now  I  will  sleep !'  and 
so  Minnie  fell  asleep." 

After  a  while  Jean  asked,  in  a  husky  voice,  "And  what  be- 
came of  the  others?" 

"The  secretary  married  a  white  girl  in  the  East — but  never 
came  west  again.     I  don't  think  he  would  want  to  face  Jim." 

"And  Jim?"  asked  Lois. 

"Oh !  he  is  the  proud  and  ungrateful  guide  we  had  this  morn- 
ing about  whom  you  were  expressing  regret  concerning  the 
money  spent  on  the  Indians  by  our  government." 


THE  REUEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 
Mrs.   Christine   Stacey 

I'm  going  to  speak  a  word  or  two, 
'Though  volumes  could  be  told, 

About  a  little  magazine 

That's  worth  its  weight  in  gold. 

It  comes  to  me  and  never  fails. 

Each  month  I  find  it  here. 
A  little  messenger  it  is 

That  brings  a  world  of  cheer. 

I  turn  the  cover,  then,  perhaps, 

A  picture  first  I  see. 
And  next  my  eager  eyes  behold 

A  gem  of  poetry. 

And  stories,  too,  biographies 

Of  sisters  who  have  gone; 
And  sisters  who  are  with  us  still 

To  help  the  work  along. 

And  other  stories,  too,  I  find. 

Of  love  and  joy  and  pain; 
Of  happiness  that  slips  away 

And  then  comes  back  again. 

Then  lastly  come  the  solemn  truths 
The  words  that  God  hath  said. 

My  eager  mind  is  satisfied ; 
My  hungry  soul  is  fed. 

And  then  I  sit  and  ponder  on 
The  things  my  eyes  have  seen. 

\nd  thank  the  Lord  that  I  can  read 
The  R.  S.  Magazine. 


SummerjMenus 

Jeannette  A.  Hyde 

The  most  natural  thing  in  work  is  for  us  to  work  along  the 
line  of  least  resistance.  We  are  all  hunting  for  the  best  thing 
in  the  easiest  way.  As  soon  as  the  hot  days  begin,  you  hear  the 
house  wife  ask,  "What  can  we  have  to  eat  today?"  We  all 
desire  something  appetizing,  something  easy  to  get,  something 
to  keep  the  body  cool  and  something  nourishing  as  well.  All 
wise  house  wives  know  that  to  make  sudden  changes  upsets 
the  digestive  organs  and  creates  all  kinds  of  disturbances.  So 
we  begin  planning  our  meals  with  the  thought  in  mind  of 
keeping  the  family  well,  giving  them  cooling  things  with  the 
least  effort  and  with  the  least  disturbance  to  the  general  out- 
line of  home  work. 

If  we  would  live  simply  during  the  summer  months, 
eliminating  rich  pastry,  such  as  pie,  cake,  puddings;  eating 
but  little  meat  and  especially  fat  meats  preparing  our  heavy 
meal  in  the  morning  before  the  heat  of  the  day,  serving  only 
one  hot  vegetable  or  beverage  at  the  dinner  hour,  eliminating 
stewing  and  fretting  over  meals,  we  would  find  ourselves 
much  cooler  and  more  comfortable.  We  must  eat  plenty  of 
vegetables  and  fresh  fruits,  bread  and  buitter,  milk,  eggs,  and 
cheese,  cottage  cheese  especially.  These  things  are  available 
to  most  families  in  city  and  country.  Plenty  of  greens  com- 
bined with  fruits,  vegetables,  fish,  cottage  cheese  and  other 
cheese,  cold  meats,  chicken  and  so  forth  should  be  a  part  of  our 
variety  served  during  the  week,  but  not  too  great  a  variety  for 
each  meal. 

Fe  will  furnish  a  few  suggestive  menus  for  hot  days : 

Menu  No.  I 

BREAKFAST 

Raspberries  or  currants,  strawberries,  stewed  gooseberries, 
dewberries,  stewed  black  currants,  sliced  apricots,  sliced  peaches, 
cooked  pears  or  any  seasonable  fruits. 

Cooked  cereal  with  cream. 

Toast,  French,  buttered,  or  dry. 

Postum,  hot  milk  or  cocoa. 

LUNCHEON 

Veal  cutlet  and  brown  sauce. 
Buttered  beets. 

Head  lettuce  with  French  dressing,  mayonnaise  or  thousand 
island. 

Wafers  with  cream  cheese  or  cottage  cheese. 
Any  kind  of  jelly  or  jam. 


SUMMER  MENUS  421 


DINNER 

Cream  macaroni  on  toast. 
Sliced  tomatoes  and  cucumbers. 
Onions  with  vinegar  sauce. 
Tapioca  fruit  jelly  with  cream. 
Plain  cake. 

Menu  No.  II 

BREAKFAST 

Fresh  fruit. 

Plain  boiled  rice  with  cream. 
Muffins,  corn  or  graham. 
Cocoa,  hot  milk  or  jpostum. 

LUNCHEON 

Stewed  chicken. 

String  beans. 

Red  cabbage  salad. 

Bread  and  butter  sandwiches. 

DINNER 

Scalloped  com. 
Baked  potatoes. 
Stewed  carrots  or  turnips. 
Plain  ginger  bread. 

Menu  No.  Ill 

BREAKFAST 

Fresh  fruit. 
Oaitmeal  with  cream. 
Fried  finger  cakes  or  toast. 
Postum,  cocoa,  or  milk. 

LUNCHEON 

Poitato  salad,  mayonnaise  or  French  dressing. 
Whole  wheat  or  graham  sandwiches. 
Cup  cakes  and  buttermilk. 

DINNER 

Tomato  or  vegetable  fruits  and  crackers. 
Cold  roast  beef. 

New  potatoes  with  peas  or  cream  gravy. 
Cup  custard  or  tapioca  pudding. 

Menu  No.  IV 

BREAKFAST 

Fresh  fruit. 

Shredded  wheat  with  cream. 
Pop  overs  or  graham  muffins. 
Postum,  milk  or  cocoa. 


422  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

LUNCHEON 

Minced  chicken,  ham  or  dried  beef  on  toast. 

Bread  and  butter. 

Any  kind  of  fruit  jelly  or  preserves. 

Cocoa  or  hot  milk. 

DINNER 

Potato  made  milk  soup.  ' 

Crackers. 

Fish  or  veal  loaf  with  tomato  sauce. 

Peas. 

Sliced  cucumbers. 

Plain  cake  with  cream  sauce. 

Menu  No.  V 

BREAKFAST 

Stewed  rhubarb. 
Corn  meal  mush  and  cream. 
Whole  wheat  muffins. 
Cocoa,  milk  or  postum, 

LUNCHEON 

Broiled  white  fish  or  thin  slice  of  breakfast  bacon  on  toast. 

Vegetable  combination  salad. 

Brown  bread  and  butter. 

Fresh  fruit. 

Cocoa  or  buttermilk. 

DINNER 

Cream  of  lettuce  soup. 

Cold  roast  lamb  or  veal. 

Currant  jelly  on  mint  sauce. 

Baked  hominy  and  cheese. 

Brown  Betty  pudding  with  jelly  sauce. 

Menu  No.  VI 

BREAKFAST 

Sliced  oranges. 
Puffed  rice  and  cream. 
Frizzled  ham  and  eggs. 
Graham  toast. 
Postum  or  cocoa. 

LUNCHEON 

Omelet  with  asparagus    tips  or  cold'  peas    mushrooms  or 
cheese. 

Scalloped  potatoes. 
Whole  or  white  bread  sandwiches. 
Tapioca  fruit  pudding  with  cream. 
Chocolate  or  buttermilk. 


SUMMER  MENUS  423 

DINNER 

Bean  soup,  and  crackers. 
Tuna  fish  loaf  or  salmon  loaf. 
Stuffed  tomaitoes  or  peppers. 
Carmel  custard. 
Any  kind  of  small  cakes. 

RECIPES 
Menu  No.  I 

FKENCH  TOAST 

One  tgg. 

One  cup  sweet  milk. 

1  tbsp.  flour. 

1/2  tsp.  salt. 

Whip  into  batter. 

Cut  stale  bread  in  slices  about  %  inch  thick,  dip  in  baitter,  fry 
on  both  sides  in  rather  hot  butter  fat  until  nicely  brown.  Serve 
with  fresh  fruit,  jelly  or  syrup. 

VEAL   CUTLETS 

I  egg. 

1  cup  milk. 

2  tbsp.  flour. 

^2  tsp.  salt.  ' 

Dash  of  pepper. 

Combine  together  in  batter. 

Rub  cutlets  with  lemon  juice,  salt  and  pepper.  Dredge  in  fine 
bread  on  both  sides,  then  in  batter,  then  in  bread  crumbs.  Fry 
in  rather  deep  hot  fat,  until  thoroughly  done.  To  butter  fat  left 
in  pan  add  tbsp.  flour,  1  finely  chopped  onion.  Stir  constantly 
to_  avoid  burning.  Add  sufficient  water  to  make  gravy.  Flavor 
with  kitchen  boquet.    Serve  on  slice  of  toast  with  cutlets. 

Directions  for  Salad  Dressing 
Two  importaht  things  to  remember  in  the  making  of  salad : 
That  vegetables  and  greens  should  be  thoroughly  fresh  and  crisp 
and  all  utensils  chilled  as  well  as  ingredients  entering  into  the 
making  of  the  salad. 

FRENCH  DRESSING 

1/^  tsp.  celery  salt, 
^tsp.  paprika. 

1  tsp.  salt. 

6  tbsp.  olive  oil. 

2  tbsp.  vinegar  or  lemon  juice. 

To  this  may  be  added  a  tsp.  of  catsup  and  tabasco  sauce. 
In  making  French  dressing,  if  the  flavor  of  onion  or  garlic  is 
liked,  cut  a  slice  of  either  and  rub  llic  bowl  in  which  the  dressing 
is  to  be  made. 


424  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

EGOLESS    MAYONNAISE   DRESSING 

Dressing  enough  for  4  persons.  ■    ,    ^ 

6  tbsp.  of  condensed  milk. 

12  tbsp.  olive  oil. 

1  tsp.  dry  mustard. 

1  tsp.  sugar. 

1^  tsp.  salt. 

1/8  tsp.  paprika. 

4  tbsp.  vinegar. 

1  tsp.  lemon  juice. 

Have  all  ingredients  thoroughly  chilled  before  attempting 
to  make  this  recipe.  Carefully  whip  oil  and  condensed  milk,  pour 
over  salt,  sugar  and  paprika,  the  vinegar  and  lemon  juice.  When 
all  is  thoroughly  dissolved  add  to  the  oil  and  rriilk.  This  makes 
a  very  fine  mayonnaise  dressing. 

THOUSAND  ISLAND  DRESSING 

Take  above  foundation,  add 
1  chopped  hard  boiled  egg. 
1  itbsp.  chopped  green  pepper. 

1  tbsp.  chopped  English  chives  or  onion. 
4  tbsp.  catsup. 

4  tbsp.  chilly  sauce. 

%  cup  of  whipped  cream  improves  flavor. 

Mewu  No.  II 

MUFFINS 

y2  pint  flour. 

%  pint  either  white,  or  yellow  corn  meal  or  graham. 

3  tsp.  baking  powder. 

^2  tsp.  salt. 

2  eggs. 

11/2  cups  milk. 
2  tbsp.  butter  fat. 

Mix  dry  ingredients  together,  whip  up  eggs,  add  milk  and 
butter  fat,  make  a  drop  batter,  bake  from  20  to  30  minutes  in 
m.oderately  hot  oven. 

RED  CABBAGE  SALAD 

Shred  red  cabbage  very  fine. 
1  pint  shredded  cabbage  add 
^2  tsp.  caraway  seeds. 
Serve  with  French  dressing. 


SUMMER  MENUS  425 

Menu  No.  Ill 

FRIED  FINGER  TIPS 

y2  pint  flour. 

3  tsp.  baking  powder 
14  tsp.  salt. 

1  scant  cup  milk. 

Make  in  very  soft  dough. 

Roll  on  bread  board  about  1  inch  thick.  Cut  in  finger  lengths 
an,d  fry  in  deep  fat.  Dip  in  syrup.  To  make  syrup :  1  cup  boil- 
ing water,  l^/^  cup  sugar,  4  tbsp.  ground  cinnamon,  1  heaping 
tbsp.  butter-  Boil  until  syrupy.  Dip  finger  cakes  in  syrup  and 
serve  while  hot. 

Menu  No.  IV 

POTATO  SOUP 

4  medium  sized  potatoes. 
1  onion. 

3  pepper  corns. 

1  small  bay  leaf. 

1  quart  fresh  sweet  milk. 

1  tbsp.  butter. 
i/2tsp.  salt. 

Dash  of  black  pepper. 

2  celery  stalks  or  celery  salt. 

Boil  potatoes,  onions  together  until  thoroughly  done.  Place 
milk  in  double  boiler  with  pepper,  corns,  and  flavorings.  When 
milk  has  just  come  to  boiling  point,  add  potatoes,  onion,  and  these 
ingredients.  Serve  with  small  strips  of  toast  or  crackers.  Bean 
soup  may  be  made  from  same  recipe,  using  navy  beans  well 
cooked,  and  strain  through  colander. 


RECREATIVE 
Grace  Envies  Frost 

When  trill  forth  God's  feathered  creatures 

Tn  their  rhapsodies  of  Spring, 
When  they,  soaring,  fan  the  ether 

With  a  fleet,  palpitating  wing; 
When  the  sun  shines  down  benignly. 

As  he  sifts  his  shimmering  gold ; 
When  the  tale  of  re-creation 

By  each  budding  leaf  is  told ; 
When  the  breath  of  new-blown  blossoms 
Fills  the  balmv  air,  ah !  there. 
From  the  thrill  of  joyous  nature^ 
Hope    grows   young   again! 


Hotel  Utah  Food  Combinations 

Louis  J.  Then 
Sunsweet  Prune  Cake 

Wash  and  soak  4  pounds  of  Sunsweet  Prunes  in  water, 
just  enough  to  cover  them,  at  least  for  12  hours;  put  on  slow 
fire  and  add  l^  pound  sugar,  1  stick  cinnamon,  ^  lemon  sliced; 
let  them  boil  for  >^  hour,  take  out  of  the  pot  with  a  skimmer 
Cfirefully  and  remove  the  stones,  put  them  on  a  napkin  and  when 
cool  put  them  on  ice  so  as  to  make  them  firm. 

Then  take  2  pounds  flour,  2  ounces  yeast,  6  ounces  butter, 
.6  ounces  sugar,  8  eggs,  a  little  salt  and  lemon  flavor.  Sift  flour 
into  bowl,  put  in  the  eggs  and  yeast  previously  dissolved  in  a 
little  warm  milk,  add  sufficiently  luke  warm  milk  to  make  a 
medium  firm  dough.  Cover  and  let  rise  to  double  its  size.  It 
will  take  about  1  hour.  Then  work  in  the  sugar,  butter,  a  little 
salt  and  lemon  flavor.  Let  it  rise  again,  then  roll  out  to  about 
1/^  inch  thick  and  place  it  in  a  baking  pan  and  brush  with  a  little 
melted  butter,  put  the  prunes  on  top  and  let  rise  again.  Bake  in 
a  moderate  oven. 

Beef  Hash 

Pick  off  all  the  meat  from  the  roast  beef  left  over  from 
yesterday  and  cut  into  small  dice  pieces.  Heat  a  tablespoon 
butter  in  a  small  sauce  pan,  add  one  finely  chopped  onion,  and 
cook  to  a  light  brown,  add  the  beef,  and  potatoes,  season  with 
salt  and  pepper ;  moisten  with  half  pint  broth,  one  whole  tomato 
chopped  in  it.  Set  in  oven  and  let  cook  for  thirty  minutes,  re- 
move, dress  on  a  hot  dish,  sprinkle  little  chopped  parsley  over 
and  serve. 

Stuffed  Tomato  and  Green  Peppers  With  Rice 

Heat  in  a  saucepan  one  tablespoon  melted  butter,  add  finely 
chopped  onions,  and  four  ounces  finely  chopped  raw  ham  and 
cook  for  a  few  minutes  to  a  light  brown,  frequently  stirring,  add 
half  cup  raw  rice  lightly  stir  and  cook  for  one  minute,  moisten 
with  a  little  broth  and  a  gill  of  tomato  sauce,  season  to  taste  with 
a  teaspoon  of  curry  powder,  lightly  mix.  Cover  the  pan  and 
let  boil  for  five  minutes,  then  set  in  oven  for  thirty  minutes, 
remove  and  let  cool  off.  Then  fill  up  the  peppers  or  tomato 
with  the  preparation,  cover  the  top  with  a  round  piece  of  pepper 
or  tomato,  lay  them  in  a  tin,  set  them  in  the  oven  and  bake  for 
fifteen  minutes.  You  can  serve  them  with  roast  beef  hash,  or 
with  tomato  sauce. 


HOTEL  UTAH  FOOD  COMBINATIONS  A27 

Puree  of  Potato  (Soup) 

Place  in  saucepan  a  half  pound  salt  pork,  or  ham.  Cut  in 
small  pieces,  6  sliced  leeks,  one  slice  of  onion,  two  bay  leaves 
and  one  ounce  butter,  place  pan  on  fire  and  brown  for  10  minutes, 
stirring  once  in  while,  add  six  good  size  well-washed,  peeled 
potatoes,  moisten  with  broth,  or  water,  season  with  salt  and 
peppers.  Cover  pan  and  boil  rather  slowly  for  one  hour.  Press 
through  sieve  into  a  vessel,  then  through  Chinese  strainer  into 
another  saucepan  and  serve  with  small  bread  croutons. 

Omelet — Maitre  d'hotel 

Break  six  fresh  eggs  in  a  bowl,  add  half  gill  cream,  little 
chopped  parsley  and  olives,  salt  and  pepper,  beat  up  with  a  fork 
for  two  minutes ;  heat  an  ounce  butter  in  a  black  frying  pan, 
drop  in  eggs  sharply,  mix  until  cooked.  Fold  up  opposite  sides 
to  meet  in  center.  Let  rest  for  a  few  seconds,  turn  on  hot  dish 
and  serve. 


BOOK  NOTICE 

i; 

Women  of  the  Bible 

A  very  valuable  book  for  reading  and  reference  entitled, 
Women  of  the  Bible,  has  been  written  and  published  by  Willard 
Done,  former  president  of  the  Latter-day  Sainlts'  College.  This 
publication  treats  and  discusses  the  lives  and  characters  of  some 
thirty- five  prominent  women  of  the  Bible  and  gives  a  helpful 
insight  into  the  study  of  the  Bible  itself.  It  is  a  splendid  aid  and 
an  interesting  supplement  to  Bible  reading. 

This  book  has  been  used  by  the  Relief  Society  as  a  text  in 
the  class  work  when  a  study  was  made  of  the  women  Bible 
characters.  The  book  was  found  very  interesting  and  stimulating 
and  the  General  Board  takes  pleasure  in  recommending  it  as  a 
valuable  asset  to  any  home,  Relief  Society,  or  Church  library. 

The  edition  is  almost  exhausted  and'  this  will  be  the  last  op- 
portunity to  secure  the  work  for  individual,  ward,  or  stake  li- 
braries. 

The  book  sells  for  $1  postpaid,  with  a  discount  of  20  per  cent 
on  orders  for  ten  or  more.  Send  orders  to  Willard  Done,  514 
Templeton  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 


Northern  Mexico  Recipes 

Gladys  Sanders 

The  Mexican  strawberry,  though  ordinarily  spoken  of  as  a 
joke,  is  no  joke  in  Northern  Mexico  where  it  composes  the  bulk 
of  the  food. 

That  it  is  a  nourishing  food  and  also  seemingly  a  producer 
of  high  romance,  you  would  feel  sure,  were  you  to  witness  the 
usual:  a  hard  day's  work,  a  great  supper  of  said  Mexican  straw- 
berries, and  then  the  sweetest,  most  weird  music  and  singing  of 
love,  beautiful  women,  yes,  of  everything  that  breathes  of  perfume, 
beauty  and  grace. 

The  Mexican  strawberry  is  a  medium  size,  light  brown  bean. 
It  is  superior  in  flavor  to  any  I  have  ever  found  here. 

Boiled  Beans — A  pint  of  beans  boiled  in  plenty  of  water 
until  tender.  Place  in  a  frying  pan  one  cup  of  lard  or  com- 
pound, when  hot  pour  intO'  boiling  beans.  Add  salt  and  pepper 
to  taste.  A  hand  full  of  dried  peppers  may  be  added.  This  is 
the  usual  way  of  preparing  boiled  beans  in  Mexico. 

Fried  Beans — One  pint  of  beans  boiled  tender  and  almost 
dry,  salt  and  pepper  to  taste.  If  chilies  are  used  they  shoudl  be 
scalded,  seeded,  and  peeled  always  and  boiled  with  beans,  for  as 
hot  as  they  are  they  need  some  cooking.  Place  in  a  skillet  one 
cup  of  lard  or  compound,  when  hot  add  beans  and  let  fry  until 
grease  is  absorbed  and  beans  are  slightly  brown. 

Beans  and  cheese — Boil  beans  as  for  soup  in  first  recipe 
with  plenty  of  soup.  Chop  up  one  small  garlic,  one  onion  and 
add  to  soup.  Peel  six  or  eight  small  potatoes,  add  to  soup.  Let 
boil  until  done.  A  dumpling  added  to  this  is  fine  if  watched 
carefully  and  not  let  burn,  as  beans  and  dumplings  have  a  ten- 
dency to  adhere  to  the  kettle. 

Bean  Tamales— On  dry  corn  husks  spread  corn  paste,  a  thin 
layer.  To  pint  of  well  cooked  beans,  mashed  into  rather  dry 
paste,  add  three  red  chilies.  The  prepare  chilies,  scald,  peel,  and 
run  through  sieve.  Salt  to  taste.  Place  a  small  amount  of  beans 
down  center  of  each  paste  covered  husk,  roll,  fold  ends,  place  in 
a  steamer  and  steam  until  done,  about  an  hour  and  a  half. 

Meat  Tamales — The  above  recipe  can  be  prepared  with  ham- 
burger instead  of  beans  and  is  quite  a  well  known  dish  through- 
out this  country.  Cook  hamburger  as  beans  and  prepare  with 
chilies  the  same. 

Chicken  Tamales — Are  prepared  with  chicken  meat  cut  or 
ground  into  small  bits  and  prepared  with  chili,  same  as  above. 


NORTHERN  MEXICO  RECIPES  429 

Chili  Con-Carne — Two  pounds  fleshy  beef,  cut  into  cubes 
about  one  inch  square.  Let  simmer  in  kettle  with  one-half  cup 
of  grease  until  done.  Add  four  or  five  dried  onions  and  one 
can  tomatoes.  Three  or  four  red  peppers  scalded,  peeled,  seeded 
and  cut  into  fragments.  Let  boil  about  twenty  minutes.  Salt  to 
taste.  Canned  chilies  are  very  good  or  chili  powder  may  be  used 
in  place  of  red  peppers. 

Chili  Rice — One  cup  of  rice  wiped  on  dry  towel,  place  in 
frying  pan  where  two  heaping  tablespoons  of  lard  are  heated. 
Stir  until  brown.  Place  in  a  kettle  or  pan  one  can  tomatoes, 
add  the  rice  and  four  large  onions  fried.  Let  simmer  on  back  of 
stove  about  half  hour.  Add  salt,  pepper  and  chili  powder  or 
canned  chilies  and  tablespoon  of  butter.  Place  in  the  oven  with 
plenty  of  soup  and  let  cook  until  brown  on  top. 

Tartillas — One  cup  corn  paste,  small  piece  of  lard,  scant 
spoon  sugar,  half  spoon  of  salt.  Pat  into  thin  circles,  bake  on 
hot  stove  or  rock  until  sHghtly  brown  on  either  side.  Tartillas 
are  usually  formed  by  slapping  from  one  hand  to  other.  They 
are  the  usual  bread  of  Mexico  and  serve  as  a  spoon  in  many 
cases. 

A  Cereal — Parched  corn  ground  through  coffee  mill,  served 
with  milk  and  sugar  is  the  only  cereal  I  found  prepared  in  North- 
ern Mexico  and  it  is  very  good. 

Pastry  is  very  scarce,  in  fact  I  have  never  seen  it  prepared 
in  the  homes  of  the  working  people  of  northern  IMexico  at  all. 
Sweet  bread  is  sometimes  purchased  from  the  street  vender.  Fruit 
is  sometimes  purchased  from  the  market  or  fruit  stands. 

Do  you  wonder  from  such  a  diet  that  a  grown  man  feels 
flattered  when  offered  a  stick  of  candy  ? 


NEW  DUET 


Our  pioneer  musician  and  composer,  John  M.  Chamber- 
lain, has  published  a  vocal  duet  suitable  for  girls'  voices,  which 
will  be  a  welcome  addition  to  ReHef  Society  choirs ;  both  words 
and  music  are  by  the  talented  composer.  The  suggestive  words 
are  carried  along  by  graceful  melody  and  harmony,  and  yet 
the  music  is  easy  for  new  beginners.  The  cover  has  a  fine 
illustration  of  the  title  of  the  duet  "Beautiful  RQse.''  This  duet  can 
be  obtained  from  any  of  the  music  stores  in  this  city. 


Home  Economics 

THE  USE  OF  GAS  IN  THE  HOME 

Your  Gas  Bill 

By  taking  the  advice  of  household  experts,  the  housekeeper 
is  able  .to  secure  many  valuable  hints  and  new  suggestions  of  prac- 
tical economy.  In  the  matter  of  cooking  with  gas,  great  saving 
can  be  effected  by  lowering  the  flame  after  the  boiling  point  has 
been  reached.  The  flame  should  be  just  high  enough  to  keep 
the  liquid  at  the  boiling  temperature. 

About  Your  Oven 

Practically  no  housewives  have  trouble  in  cooking  on  the  top 
of  their  stoves,  which  includes  boiling,  and  frying  principally. 
But  when  it  conies  to  baking,  that  is  another  story — as  things  do 
not  always  come  out  right. 

The  majority  of  women  have  been  using  their  ovens,  more  or 
less,  by  rule  of  thumb,  and  have  been  baking  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  temperature. 

Bad  luck  with  baking  is  largely  due,  not  to  handling  of  the 
ingredients,  or  to  incorrect  measurements  of  ingredients,  but  is 
mostly  due  to  lack  of  control  of  the  oven. 

The  oven  tests  on  heats  given  with  most  recipes  and  cookery 
directions  are  far  from  easy  to  interpret.  Just  what  is  meant  by 
the  words  moderate,  slow  oven,  or  quick  oven,  is  not  always  clear. 

The  use  of  the  thermometer  largely  takes  the  guess  work  out 
of  baking,  and  oftimes  is  a  great  help.  But,  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  food  is  baked  for  the  most  part  in  the  center  of  the 
oven,  and  any  type  of  thermometer  that  isl  fastened  to  the  door  or 
side  of  the  oven  can  only  give  an  approximate  indication  of  the 
temperature  at  the  center. 

All  gas  ranges  are  now  being  equipped  with  a  regulating 
device,  which  not  only  indicates  the  temperature  of  the  oven,  at 
the  desired  point,  but  maintains  this  temperature  for  an  indefinite 
period  of  time. 

This  feature  is  a  wonderful  help  to  the  housewife  as  it  enables 
her  to  place  an  entire  meal  in  the  oven,  or  any  individual  dish, 
and  by  setting  the  regulator  at  any  desired  temperature,  she  can 
go  about  her  work  or  recreation  without  further  cause  to  worry, 
as  she  is  assured  of  perfect  results. 


Notes  from  the  Field 

Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary 
Eastern  States  Mission. 

The  New  York  City  branch  of  the  ReHef  Society,  a  small 
band  of  eighteen  earnest  sisters,  working  with  true  Relief  Society 
zeal,  has  made  some  noteworthy  achievements  during  the  past  year. 

In  addition  to  carrying  forward  the  regular  course  of  lessons 
outlined  in  the  Magazine,  the  society  has  held  a  very  successful 
bazaar,  assisted  materially  a  number  of  needy  Saints;  visited 
regularly  each  week  the  missionaries,  students,  and  others  who 
were  ill ;  remembered  all  the  missionaries  working  in  New  York, 
Brooklyn,  and  Hoboken  branches,  with  a  delightful  Christmas 


^^■itadHMiLl  '^^Bk^  '^^L^t  '^^^^ 

llH 

W^M 

I^^^^B  '  ^9 

ni 

UsM  \       ^'    lb  WmJII^Kl^^^ 

W  'iji'''"lH 

lJ 

NEW   YORK  CITY  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

gift ;  taken  care  of  the  sacrament  service  for  the  branch ;  extended 
a  direct  motherly  influence  over  the  students  away  from  home; 
given  several  social  meetings  especially  for  the  young  lady  stu- 
dents ;  raised  $300  for  the  New  York  chapel  fund,  through  a  con- 
cert given  under  the  auspices  of  the  Society  by  Margaret  Romaine, 
assisted  by  Mabel  Borg  Jenkins,  Evelyn  Buehler,  William  Peter- 
son, and  Roscoe  Grover ;  made  ready  a  rich  variety  of  articles  for 
the  coming  fall  bazaar,  by  combining  work  with  the  regular  pro- 
gram of  every  meeting ;  held  or  attended  in  a  body  several  lectures 
in  line  with  Relief  Society  work ;  and  provided  luncheon,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Brooklyn  branch  for  the  conference. 


432  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  homes  of  the  various  members  have  been  generously 
offered  for  Relief  Society  meetings,  inasmuch  as  there  is  no  chapel 
in  the  branch.  A  very  earnest  effort  is  now  being  made  to  provide 
a  suitable  chapel  in  New  York  for  the  Latter-day  Saints. 

Miss  Mabel  Holmgren,  who  is  in  charge  of  the  Relief 
Society  work  in  the  Eastern  States  Mission,  and  President  George 
W.  McCune,  have  extended  a  most  helpful  spirit  to  this  ambitious 
group  of  sisters,  who  are  working  hard  under  the  efficient  leader- 
ship of  their  president,  Mrs.  Eva.  F.  Driggs,  and  other  officers. 

South  African  Mission. 

The  Cape  of  Good  Hope  conference  of  the  South  African 
mission  was  held  December  17  and  18,  1921,  at  mission  head- 
quarters, Cumorah,  Main  Road,  Mowbray.  At  this  conference 
a  Relief  Society  organization  was  effected,  with  the  following 
officers :  president,  Florence  Jenkins ;  first  counselor,  Mary  G. 
Stanley;  second  counselor,  Ruth  Walsh;  secretary,  Beatrice  Julien; 
organist,  M.  R.  T.  Wilson. 

Sevier  Stake. 

During  the  winter  the  Relief  Society  stake  board  joined  with 
the  Mutual  Improvement  Association  boards  of  the  Sevier  stake 
in  their  Bible  class.  Professor  John  Harrington,  the  seminary 
teacher  in  the  local  high  scchool,  conducted  the  class  which  met 
every  Friday  evening  for  an  hour  before  the  regular  board  meet- 
ing. A  systematic  study  was  made  of  the  New  Testament,  which 
proved  to  be  very  enjoyable  and  profitable  to  those  who  attended. 

This  stake  has  adopted  the  plan  of  holding  Relief  Society 
quarterly  conferences  in  the  various  wards.  This  gives  all  Relifef 
Society  members  in  each  ward  an  opportunity  to  attend  a  quarterly 
conference,  which  might  otherwise  not  be  possible,  because  of 
scattered  conditions. 

In  appreciation  of  the  willing  and  excellent  service  of  the  ward 
workers,  the  stake  board  entertained  all  the  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers, together  with  all  the  married  people  of  the  stake.  Special 
invitations  were  extended  to  the  officers  of  the  Sevier,  North 
Sevier,  and  South  Sevier  stakes. 

Northern  States  Mission. 

The  three  Chicago  Relief  Societies,  Roseland,  University,  and 
Logan  Square  held  a  celebration  in  commemoration  of  the  eight- 
ieth anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the  Relief  Society.  This 
was  held  on  the  17th  of  March  in  the  Logan  Square  chapel.  ,  A 
pleasing  program  was  rendered,  of  which  one  of  the  features  was 
a  sketch  of  the  "Meeting  of  Honeyville  Relief  Society  in  1852." 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


433 


The  characters  wore  the  costumes  of  their  grandmothers  and 
great,  grandmothers,  which  attracted  considerable  attention.  The 
Chicago  Herald  Examiner  sent  a  reporter  to  the  celebration,  and 
several  flashlight  pictures  were  taken  of  this  old  fashioned  group. 
One  of  the  pictures  appeared  in  the  pictorial  section  of  this  paper. 
A  successful  tour  of  the  Northern  States  mission  ReUef  Socie- 
ties was  made  by  Bertha  Thurgood  and  Hilda  Knudson,  who 
assist  Mrs.  Emily  Whitney  Smith,  president  of  the  Mission  Relief 
Societies.  They  met  with  officers  and  members,  holding  a  special 
Relief  Society  conference  in  each  branch,  encouraging  and  instruct- 
ing the  sisters,  and  auditing  the  Relief  Society  books.  Everything 
was  found  in  splendid  condition,  and  an  excellent  spirit  seemed 
to  prevail, 

Kanab  Stake. 

The  Kanab  ward  presidency,  in  honor  of  the  Relief  Society 
teachers,  held  a  social  last  winter.  This  ward  has  been  emphasizing 
the  teachers'  work,  and  the  progress  has  been  pleasing  and  satis- 
factory. ;        J 

Blackfoot  Stake. 

This  picture  of  the  Aberdeen  ward  Relief  Society  shows  the 
growth  of  the  Society  since  its  organization  six  years  ago.  It 
was  organized  with  nine  members.  Its  present  enrollment  is  52. 
The  women  of  this  ward  are  energetic  and  enthusiastic  and  have 
accomplished  much  in  the  various  activities  of  the  Relief  Society. 


ABERDEEN  WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


434  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

San  Lids  Stake.  , 

The  new  Relief  Society  hall  in  the  Manassa  Second  ward,  was 
dedicated  Saturday  night,  March  11.  The  building  of  this  hall  was  a 
notable  accomplishment  of  the  Relief  Society  sisters,  who  are  pre- 
sided over  by  Mrs.  Alta  Boice,  and  two  able  counselors.  The 
building-  stand's  upon  a  piece  of  ground  in  a  favorable  locality, 
donated  by  Irene  Smith.  There  are  two  rooms,  a  meeting  room 
and  a  vestry — the  latter  fitted  with  cupboards  for  work  material. 
The  larger  room  is  delightful  in  its  newness,  with  its  matched  floor, 
white  walls,  organ  and  approprate  furnishings.  President  Boice 
reported  that  the  total  cost  of  the  building  was  $1900.  An  inter- 
esting program  was  carried  out.  Among  the  speakers  were  Relief 
Society  Stake  President  Martha  E.  Haskell ;  Stake  President  Wil- 
liam O.  Crowther ;  Rulon  S.  Wells  and  President  Rudger  Claw- 
son.  The  dedicatory  prayer  was  offered  by  President  Clawson. 
All  in  all,  it  was  a  very  impressive  occasion,  and  this  splendid  new 
meeting  hall  for  the  sisters,  secured  under  extraordinary  difficul- 
ties, will  ever  stand  as  a  monument  to  their  faith  and  good  works. 
Parowan  Stake. 

The  Paragoonah  ward  Relief  Society,  in  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Matilda  J.  Davernport  and  Mrs.  Ellen  B.  Robb,  lost  two  earnest 
and  valuable  workers.  Both  were  teachers  in  the  ward  and  were 
loved  and  respected  by  everyone  in  the  community.  Mrs.  Daven- 
port served  as  second  counselor  in  the  Relief  Society  for  four 
years,  which  position  she  filled  faithfully  and  well.  She  was  a 
home-maker  and  a  devoted  mother.  Her  willing  service  and  pleas- 
ing personality  made  for  her  many  warm  friends.  Mrs.  Ellen  B. 
Robb  endeared  herself  to  all  who  knew  her  by  her  deeds  of  kind- 
ness and  humility.  She  is  known  for  the  promptness  with  which 
she  dispatched  her  various  duties  and  her  life  was  one  of  untiring 
service. 
Jordan  Stake. 

The  Riverton  ward  has  arranged  in  their  Relief  Society  meet- 
ings have  the  preliminary  program  furnished  each  week  by  non- 
members.  Each  teacher's  district  is  responsible  for  the  program 
and  active  in  the  society.  The  teachers  are  also  given  the  privi- 
'-^ge  of  holding  cheer-up  meetings  and  socials  in  their  own  districts, 
for  one  month.  In  this  way  many  lay  members  become  interested 
securing  first  the  approval  of  the  president.  '     v 

Fremont  Stake. 

A  special  feature  of  the  Piano  ward  Relief  Society  confer- 
ence, held  early  in  the  year,  was  a  review  of  theology  lessons  for 
the  year  1921,  given  by  Agnes  Haynes.  The  review  covered  the 
various  topics  that  had  been  discussed  in  the  meetings  and  gave 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  435 

evidence  of  the  thorough  and  earnest  study  of  those  theological 
subjects. 

South  Sanpete  Stake. 

The  South  Sanpete  stake  Relief  Society  is  pleased  to  report 
that  the  present  subscription  to  the  Magazine  is  greatly  in  advance 
of  the  list  of  last  year.  In  many  homes  the  Magazine  has  become 
indispensable.  The  spirit  of  Relief  Society  is  brought  to  the  homes 
of  those  who  are  aged  and  those  who  are  physically  unable  to 
leave  home,  by  holding  little  socials  and  bestowing  some  small 
gift.  In  one  of  the  wards  the  Relief  Society  gave  a  social  in  honor 
of  a  new  member  who,  together  with  her  husband  and  child,  had 
just  come  from  England.  The  occasion  was  marked  by  a  feeling 
of  love  and  deep  interest  for  the  newcomer.  The  president,  in 
fitting  words,  presented  the  honored  guest  with  a  beautiful  quilt 
made  by  the  Relief  Society. 

Ward  conferences  were  held  throughout  the  stake  during  the 
latter  part  of  last  year.  The  meetings  W;ere  held  on  Sunday  and 
were  well  attended. 

In  Memoriam  ' 

The  South  Sanpete  stake  board  lost  one  of  its  valuable  workers 
in  the  death  of  Mrs.  Diantha  L.  Reid  of  Manti.  She  was  a  capable 
and  energetic  worker  in  the  various  fields  in  which  she  labored. 
She  possessed  the  native  tact  and  skill  that  are  essential  to  success- 
ful leadership  and  efficient  home  making.  She  inherited  qualities 
and  traits  from  her  sturdy  pioneer  ancestors  which  marked  her  as 
a  dependable  and  earnest  worker. 

Summit  Stake. 

A  prize  of  Relief  Society  song  books  was  offered  by  the  Relief 
Society  board  of  this  stake  for  the  ward  obtaining  the  highest 
average  percent  of  attendance  for  a  month.  One  ward  had  an 
enrollment  of  19  and  an  average  atendance  of  24  for  three  months 
in  succession. 

Kamas  ward  holds  a  social  every  month.  The  women  of  the 
Relief  Society  have  also  become  interested  in  outdoor  games  and 
they  have  purchased  a  volley  ball.  Several  contests  have  been  held 
between  the  members  of  the  Relief  Society  and  the  Primary 
officers. 

The  Hoytsville  ward  purchased  a  piano  for  their  society,  ob- 
taining the  funds  from  an  egg  collection.  An  egg  a  day  was  solic- 
ited from  the  various  members  and  the  Bee  Hive  girls  assisted 
in  the  collection. 

In  one  ward  the  unusual  record  was  made  of  119  per  cent 
Magazine  subscribers. 


436  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Taylor  Stake. 

On  February  28,  the  stake  board  and  the  members  of  the 
Welling,  and  Raymond  First  and  Second  wards,  held  a  surprise 
in  honor  of  the  stake  presidency  of  Relief  Society,  Georgina  O'- 
Brien, Mary  McCarty,  and  Maria  Scovil.  This  date  was  President 
O'Brien's  birthday.  An  interesting  program  was  rendered,  games 
were  played,  and  refreshments  were  served.  Each  of  the  hon- 
ored guests  was  presented  with  a  bouquet  of  carnations.  Special 
guests  were  President  Mildred  Harvey  and  her  counselor,  Mary 
E.  Green  of  the  Lethbridge  stake  Relief  Society.  A  poem  written 
for  the  occasion  by  Helen  Kimball  Orgill  was  read. 

Bannock  Stake. 

Very  successful  conferences  were  conducj:ed  in  each  Relief 
Society  in  the  Bannock  stake.  Also  during  the  year,  four  district 
teachers'  conventions  were  held  where  special  instructions  were 
given  and  the  topics  for  presentation  in  the  homes  were  discussed. 
A  stake  bazaar  was  conducted  from  which  was  realized  $360.  The 
Red  Cross  Christmas  seal  sale  was  managed  under  the  direction 
of  the  Relief  Society. 

Big  Horn  Stake. 

A  special  effort  to  increase  the  enrollment  at  all  of  the  Relief 
Society  meetings  met  with  pleasing  results  in  Big  Horn  stake. 
The  average  attendance  at  the  union  meetings  was  increased  from 
85  to  120  within  the  year. 

Juah  Stake. 

The  stake  Relief  Society  officers  conducted  an  excursion  to 
the  Manti  temple  in  1921.  Representatives  from  all  wards  were  in 
attendance.  Twenty-three  days  of  charity  work  was  done  and  $20 
donated  to  the  temple.  In  an  effort  to  give  proper  maternity  care 
to  mothers  and  to  provide  proper  attention  and  necessary  clothing 
for  the  infants,  the  stake  Relief  Society  has  set  aside  $200  for 
maternity  welfare  work. 

I.ost  River  Stake. 

The  Lost  River  stake  reports  that  successful  ward  conferences 
were  held  by  the  Relief  Societies  during  1921,  which  were  presided 
over  by  the  stake  presidents.  In  Butte  county  the  Red  Cross 
Christmas  seal  sale  was  organized  by  the  Relief  Society,  The  sale 
was  successfully  conducted  and  netted  the  S^d  Cross  $124. 


Nature's  Perfect  Food 

By  A.  A.  Hinckley,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  for  Utah 

Side  by  side  in  Bulletin  342  issued  by  the  Agricultural  Ex- 
periment Station  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin,  two  very  interest- 
ing pictures  appear.  They  are  worthy  of  careful  study.  The  first 
is  of  two  rats,  the  same  age,  which  had  been  fed  exactly  alike 
except  that  one  had  received  cottonseed  oil  equal  to  five  per  cent 
of  its  ration,  while  the  other  had  received  butter  fat  amounting 
to  one  and  one  half  per  cent  of  its  ration. 

The  other  picture  is  also  of  two  rats  of  the  same  age  and  sex. 
One  of  these  received  a  so-called  butter  substitute  as  five  per  cent 
of  its  ration ;  while  the  other  was  given  an  equal  amount  of  butter 
fat. 

In  both  cases  the  rats  receiving  butterfat  as  a  part  of  their  food 
are  large,  sleek  and  healthy  looking ;  both  the  others  are  small,  less 
than  half  the  size  of  their  companions,  w,ith  rough  hides,  sore 
eyes  and  are  pitiable  looking  sights.  Dr.  E.  V.  McCollum,  one  of 
the  world's  great  experts  on  food,  conducted  the  experiments  and 
his  conclusions  are  highly  valued  throughout  the  world. 

There  are  a  number  of  other  pictures  in  this  Bulletin,  all 
of  which  are  decidedly  illuminating.  One  of  them  is  of  two  dogs 
from  the  same  litter.  They  were  fed  on  cooked  rolled  oats,  cooked 
corn  meal,  casein,  salts  and  7  ounces  of  skimmed  milk  daily. 
The  first  dog  received  in  addition  1-3  ounce  of  butter  daily.  The 
o^her  did  not.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  former  was  an 
inferior  puppy  at  the  beginning  of  the  test,  it  became  healthy 
and  active  and  more  than  quadrupled  its  weight  in  seventeen 
weeks.  The  other  dog,  which  at  the  beginning  was  in  excellent 
condition,  did  not  quite  double  its  weight  in  seventeen  weeks, 
going  from  1,640  to  3,250  grams.  When  the  test  was  ended  it  was 
severely  afflicted  with  rickets  and  died  two  weeks  after  the  picture 
was  taken.  Though  it  had  plenty  to  eat  it  would  hardly  be  an 
exaggeration  to  say  it  starved  to  death. 

However,  one  need  not  go  to  the  animal  kingdom  for  pictures 
of  distressing  undernourished  creatures.  Scores  of  pamphlets  are 
being  issued  by  the  federal  government,  by  state  experiment  sta- 
tions and  by  numerous  milk  campaign  committees,  which  make 
comparisons  between  children  properly  and  improperly  fed,  and 
the  difference  between  them  is  as  startling  as  it  is  in  the  case  of 
Dr.  McCollum's  well-fed  but  starving  animals.  Indeed,  the  dif- 
ference between  groups  that  have  had  milk  and  those  who  have 


438  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

not  is  sufficiently  great  to  be  decidedly  alarming".  Boys,  hollow 
chested  and  with  protruding  shoulder  blades,  are  shown.  They 
are  expected  to  compete  in  their  life's  work  with  rugged,  hearty 
lads  who,  because  of  their  physical  fitness,  are  able  to  stand  up 
under  an  avalanche  of  hard  Wtork.  Girls,  equally  deficient  physic- 
ally, will  be  expected  to  carry  upon  their  slender  shoulders  all  the 
burdens  of  home  making  and  motherhood.  Much  comfort  can 
be  found  in  the  fact  that  hundreds  of  cases  are  recorded  where 
these  undernourished  children  have  been  brought  up  to  the  nor- 
mal standard  by  giving  ithem  one  quart  of  milk  each  day. 

Doubtless  in  some  cases  this  physical  unfitness  is  traceable 
to  causes  beyond  the  reach  of  any  diet,  but  food  experts  have 
J^roved  conclusively  that  the  elements  essential  to  growth,  and 
which  are  found  so  abundantly  in  milk  and  its  products,  are  as 
necessary  for  human  development  as  they  are  for  the  lower 
animals. 

So  important  is  this  matter,  that  Governor  Mabey  had  a 
committee  of  "forward-looking  citizens"  called,  and  these  men 
and  women  have  launched  a  campaign  to  increase  the  con.sump- 
tion  of  milk  and  its  products.  This  movement  had  its  inception 
in  a  desire  to  build  up  the  whole  community  and'  not  in  the  interest 
of  one  industry.  Similar  campaigns  are  being  waged  in  other 
states.  It  is  not  designed  as  an  effort  which  will  end  with  a 
day  or  a  month ;  but  is  intended  to  inculcate  correct  food  habits, 
and  none  can  hope  that  its  mission  will  ever  be  entirely  finisned. 

Milk  drinking  is  not  a  fad.  The  cow  had  her  place  in  the 
earliest  history  of  the  world.  Milk  and  butter  formed  an  import- 
ant part  of  the  meal  served  by  Abraham  to  his  three  holy  visitors 
on  the  plains  of  Mamre,  and  the  most  alluring  description  ever 
given  to  any  land  is  one  "flowing  with  milk  and  honey." 

A  child's  richest  inheritance  is  health.  Its  parents  may  be 
healthy  and  strong.  They  may  have  the  blessed  gift  of  being 
able  to  transmit  these  qualities  to  their  offspring,  but  unless  the 
"essentials  to  life,"  vitamines,  are  adequately  supplied  in  its  food, 
its  physical  growth  will  be  unsatisfactory.  As  these  and  many 
other  essentials  are  found  in  most  adaptable  form  in  milk,  dieti- 
tians are  pretty  well  agreed  that  a  quart  a  day  is  not  too  much  for 
the  growing  child,  and'  all  are  united  in  saying  that  adults  will 
be  better  off  through  a  liberal  use  of  milk  and  its  products.  We 
are  told  that  the  expectant  mother  fails  in  her  duty  toward  her 
future  babe  if  she  does  not  supply  her  own  body  with  certain 
elements  found  in  convenient  form  in  this  "Nature's  Perfect  Food." 

Among  the  Latter-day  Saints,  the  findings  of  these  scientists 
will  be  the  more  readily  accepted  because  there  is  such  unanimity 
between  them  and  the  revelations  of  the  Lord  as  given  in  the 


NA  TURE'S  PERFECT  FO  OD  439 

"Word  of  Wisdom,"  Almost  without  exception  they  advise 
against  the  use  of  tea  and  coffee,  even  among  adults,  and  express 
vigorous  disapproval  of  its  use  among  children.  They  state  also 
that  the  nation's  meat  bill  is  almost  three  times  what  it  should  be, 
from  the  standpoint  of  health.  Because  of  the  revealed  word,  we 
know  they  are  correct  in  these  particular  conclusions,  and  we 
would  therefore  be  justified  in  giving  credence  to  their  state- 
ments, even  if  they  were  not  corroborated  by  such  a  list  of  experi- 
ments. Briefly  stated,  their  advice  is  to  use  more  milk,  butter  and 
cheese,  more  vegetables  and  less  meat.  A  quart  of  milk  a  day  for 
each  member  of  the  family  is  not  too  much.  Milk  should  be  taken 
as  a  food,  not  a  beverage.  Butter  should  be  used  freely.  A  sub- 
stitute takes  the  place  of  butter  about  as  well  as  a  wooden  leg 
takes  the  places  of  the  real  thing. 


YOUR  SERVICES  TO  GOD  AND  MAN 
Hannah  Deady  Tomsik 

Do  you  watch  by  the  bed  of  the  dying. 

Do  you  close  the  sad  eyes  of  the  dead, 
Do  you  still  the  first  cry  of  the  newborn  babe 

And  cuddle  it  close  in  bed? 
Are  you  always  where  you  are  needed  most  ? 

Do  your  bit  whenever  you  can? 
Then  you  are  living  and  you  are  giving 

Your  services  to  God  and  man. 

Do  you  comfort  the  ones  who  are  left  to  mourn- 

Do  you  point  to  a  brighter  day? 
Do  you  tenderly  robe  for  its  last  long  sleep 

The  loved  and. silent  clay? 
Then,  though  your  sins  be  scarlet, 

You  are  needed  in  God's  great  plan — 
For  you  are  living  and  you  are  giving 

Your  service  to  God  and  man. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 
THE   GENERAL   BOARD 
MRS.   CLARISSA   SMITH   WILLIAMS  ....  President 

MRS.  LUCY  JANE   BRIMHALL  KNIGHT        -  •  -  First   Counselor 

MRS.   LOUISA  YATES   ROBINSON         ....         Second   Counselor 
MRS.    AMY    BROWN    LYMAN  -  -  -  Secretary    and    Treasurer 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey  Mrs.   Lelene  Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  Mrs.   Lottie  Paul  Baxter         Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds   Smith 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland     Mrs.  Julia  Childs  Mrs.    Barbara    H.    Richards 

Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.   Cora   Bennion  Mrs.  Rosanna  C.  Irvine 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon     Mrs.  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Mrs.    Lizzie   Thomas   Edward,    Music   Director 

Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 

Business  Manager  ......  Janette  A.   Hyde 

Assistant   Manager         ..--.-  -Amy  Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IX  AUGUST,  1922  No.  8 


RESIGNATION  OF  MRS.  SUSA  YOUNG  GATES 

Dear  Sisters: — We  regret  to  announce,  that  at  the  regular 
weekly  meeting  of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society,  held 
June  28,  1922,  at  Relief  Society  headquarters,  in  the  Bishop's 
Building,  the  resignation  of  our  esteemed  sister,  Susa  Young 
Gates,  as  a  member  of  the  General  Board  and  Editor  of  the 
Relief  Society  Magazine,  was  presented  and  unanimously  accepted. 
No  doubt  this  resignation  will  be  as  great  a  surprise  to  our  numer- 
ous readers,  and  all  members  of  the  Relief  Society,  as  it  was  to 
the  presidency  and  members  of  the  General  Board. 

We  wish  to  assure  our  readers  that  the  Magazine  will  con- 
tinue to  express  similar  religious  and  spiritual  sentiments  for  the 
advancement  of  women  as  have  heretofore  always  characterized 
its  pages.  We  bespeak  for  the  Magazine  the  same  loyal  support 
in  the  future  that  you  have  given  in  the  past 

We  deeply  appreciate  the  efficient  and  faithful  work  Sister 
Gates  has  accomplished,  and  our  prayers  and  good  wishes  go  with 
her  in  whatever  field  of  activity  she  may  decide  to  enter,  or 
wherever  she  may  be. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams 
Jennie  B.  Knight 
Louise  Y.  Robison 

Relief  Society  Presidency. 


EDITORIAL  441 

FAREWELL    TO    THE    READERS    OF    "THE    RELIEF 
SOCIETY   MAGAZINE" 

To  the  Latter-day  Saint,  there  is  no  such  word  as  farewell 
or  finish,  for  to  us  Hfe  and  effort,  expression  and  development, 
go  right  on  ever  and  forever.  We  may  part  from  friends  for  a 
time,  through  removal  or  through  other  natural  changes  and 
readjustments,  but  you  and  I,  friends,  we  do  not  say  good-bye 
at  any  time,  for  we  go  right  on  developing,  achieving^,  no  mat- 
ter if  our  life-barques  put  in  at  other  ports  or  sail  different  seas 
for  a  time.  We  are  all  engaged  in  the  same  great  battle  of  life, 
and  though  our  leaders  may  find  it  wise  to  place  us  here,  or  to 
engage  our  services  in  another  part  of  the  field,  if  we  love  God, 
and  desire  greatly  to  bring  to  pass  righteousness,  we  shall  be 
assured  that  there  is  always  a  place,  a  labor  that  only  we  can 
do.  We  are  all  very  much  needed,  you  and  I,  for  there  is  much 
to  do  and  so  few  who  know  or  who  really  care  about  the  sal- 
vation of  souls  compared  to  the  great  hosts  of  earth-dwellers. 

The  pages  of  this  Magazine  will  now  lack  the  name  and  sym- 
bol of  one  who  has  stood  for  earnest  desire,  for  strenuous 
labor,  but  I  would  have  you  know  in  this  parting  hour  that  the 
one  whose  name  and  symbol  follows  after  will  need  just  as 
much  patience,  as  much  loyalty,  as  has  this  other  whose  barque 
is  now  charted  for  another,  little  different  course.  Will  you 
love  her,  and  help  her,  and  be  loyal  to  her?  For  she  will  be 
worthy,  and  she  will   need  all  that  help  from  you. 

Then,  too,  be  assured  that  there  is  only  the  sweet  sorrrow 
of  parting  which  is  still  so  much  a  part  of  human  limitations  in 
this  last  word  of  mine  to  you,  dear  friends,  without  one  shade 
of  regret  for  I  have  done  wisely  in  this  separation  and  have 
taken  counsel.  Our  President  Clarissa  S.  Williams  agrees 
entirely  with  this  parting  of  ours  and  I  bear  you  my  testimony 
that  she  is  the  one  chosen  of  God  through  his  servant  for  her 
high  and  exalted  position.  So  that  we  are  all  trying  in  our 
human  ways  to  think  first  and  only  of  the  great  work  of  the 
Relief  Society  which  was  organized  through  revelation  from 
God  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  not  of  ourselves  as 
individuals  nor  of  our  personal  reactions  to  this  or  that  phase 
of  the  work.  It  is  so  that  I  have  always  written,  it  is  so  that 
you  have  always  read,  and  it  is  so  now  that  I  greet  you  and 
leave  you,  dear  friends  all,  for  a  season. 

SusA  Young  Gates. 


Guide  Lessons  for  October 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  October)  -  . 

MIRAICLES 

What  Miracles  Are : 

The  miracle  is  an  event  or  operation  caused  by  the  interposi- 
tion of  some  super-human  power. 

Miracles  are  supernatural  in  the  sense  that  in  the  performing 
of  them  the  operations  of  the  forces  of  nature  are  modified  by 
superhuman  intelligence  and  power  to  the  extent  of  bringing 
results  that  would  not  have  come  without  this  interposition.  Mir- 
acles are  also  natural  because  ithey  are  performed  in  obedience  to 
natural  laws. 

In  walking  upon  the  water,  Jesus  did  not  suspend  the  opera- 
tion of  the  law  of  gravity,  but  he  introduced  a  spiritual  force  that 
lifted  in  opposition  to  the  down  pull  of  gravity.  The  operation, 
was  as  natural  as  causing  a  piece  of  iron  to  float  by  holding  a  mag- 
net over  it.  The  one  was  a  miracle  because  the  power  that  adjust- 
ed nature  was  super-human,  the  other  was  not  a  miracle  because 
the  power  of  adjustment  was  human. 

Miracles  are  usually  known  as  "acts  of  God",  but  they  may  be 
acts  of  other  beings. 

A  Classification  of  Miracles. 

As  to  quality,  miracles  are  of  two  kinds,  real  and  apparent. 

A  real  miracle  is  an  event  in  which  super-human  intelligence 
or  power  has  actually  taken  a  direct  part,  as  in  ithe  case  of  the 
conception,  and  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  and  innumerable  lesser 
events  which  never  could  have  come  about  without  super-human 
interposition. 

An  apparent  miracle  is  an  event  which  appears  to  have  in  it 
the  interposition  of  the  super-human  to  the  extent  of  directing  and 
changing  the  operations  of  natural  forces  as  in  the  case  of  an 
eclipse  of  the  sun  being  considered  as  a  special  act  c*f  the 
super-human  to  exhibit  displeasure,  or  the  natural  breaking  forth 
of  a  volcano,  as  related  to  the  immediate  consciousness  and  special 
will  of  the  super-human. 

Real  miracles  make  for  religion  and  faith,  apparent  miracles 
make  for  superstition. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  443 

As  to  their  nature,  miracles  are  either  miracles  of  knowledge 
or  miralcles  of  power.  Miracles  of  knowledge  include  dreams, 
visions,  inspirations,  whisperings  of  the  Spirit,  prophecy,  revelation, 
and  seership.  Miracles  of  power  include  healings,  preservation,  de- 
liverance and  their  opposites.  Lepers  were  miraculously  made 
as  well  as  cured ;  individuals  and  communities  have  been  miracu- 
lously destroyed  as  well  as  preserved.  The  Lord  drove  Adam  and 
Eve  from  the  Garden  of  Eden  to  combat  with  Satan,  and  delivered 
them  from  death  through  the  great  miracle  of  redemption  in- 
cluding the  greatesht  miracle  of  power  ever  performed  on  this 
earth,  the  resurrection. 

As  to  their  source,  miracles  are  either  devine  or  demoniacal. 
This  source  distinction  in  miracles  has  extensive  scriptural  recog- 
nition. The  divinely  rejected  King  of  Israel  sought  ithe  witch  of 
Endor.  I  Samuel  28.  Satan  showed  miraculous  power  in  the 
presence  of  Moses.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Chapter  L  Jesus  wa.s 
tauntingly  accused  of  performing  demoniacal  miracles.  Mark 
3  :22.  Joseph  Smith  was  attacked  and  temporarily  overpowered 
by  Satan  in  the  Sacred  Grove.  Pearl  of  Great  Price.  Writings 
of  Joseph  Smith,  2:15. 

Miracle  Instruments 

The  oldest  miracle  instrument  of  record  is  the  Urim  and 
Thummim,  used  in  both  ancient  and  modern  Israel  as  an  instru- 
ment for  miraculously  obtaining  knowledge.  See  Pearl  of  Great 
Price,  Book  of  Abraham,  3:1-4;  I  Samuel,  28:6;  Pearl  of  Great 
Price,  Writings  of  Joseph  Smith,  2:59.  A  rod.  see  Exodus  4:17, 
the  Liahona,  see  Book  of  Mormon,  I  Nephi  16:10,  16,  28,  29; 
also  18:12,  21.    Seer  Stone.    See  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  130:10. 

There  is  no  record  of  Jesus  having  used  any  mechanical  instru- 
ment in  performing  miracles,  the  nearest  approach  to  it  was  in  the 
case  where  he  anointed  the  blind  man's  eyes  with  mud  made 
from  spittle  and  clay. 

The  Ohjec'ives  or  Purpose  of  Divine  Miracles. 

While  each  divine  miracle  has  its  special  purpose,  it  is  evident 
that  there  are  two  general  objectives  or  purposes  behind  most  of 
them.  First,  the  comfort  of  the  humble ;  and,  second,  the  humilia- 
tion of  the  haughty. 

Miracles  are  more  isAth-sustaining  than  idi\i\\-producing.  They 
are  to  be  appreciated  more  than  to  be  sought  for.  They  are  to  be 
prized  but  not  paraded  or  set  forth  in  a  boastful  manner.  The 
humlble  recital  of  miraculous  events  is  a  most  effective  method  of 
fixing  the  faith  of  the  young  people.  Miraculous  events  will 
stand  unmeasured  reiteration  without  losing  their  spiritual  effec- 
tiveness, if  the  recitals  are  accompanied  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 


444  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

It  is  marvelous  how  multitudes  will  respond  without  tiring  at 
the  retold  story  of  the  Lord's  interposition  in  behalf  of  his  people, 
and  what  is  true  with  the  community  is  true  of  the  family  in  this 
respect. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  In  what  respect  is  a  miracle  super-natural,  and  from  what  point 

of  view  is  every  miracle  perfectly  natural  ? 

2.  Name  six  kinds  of  miracles  considered  in  this  lesson. 

3.  Judging  from  the  reported  effects  of  using  it,  to  which  of  the 
two  sources  of  miracles  does  the  planchette  belong? 

4.  In  the  miracle  conitest  between  Aaron  and  the  magicians  of 
Egypt,  what  lesson  was  plainly  taught?  Exodus  7 :8-12. 

5.  What  valuable  lesson  is  to  be  learned  concerning  miracles  by 

a  study  of  the  conversation  between  Christ  and  Satan  ?  Matt. 
4:3-10. 

6.  Discuss  this  proposition  :     The  sacredness  of  miracles  suggests 

that  we  be  willing  to  put  our  whole  selves  into  doing  a  thing 
before  we  can  consistently  desire  divine  aid — divine  interposi- 
t'on  in  our  behalf. 

LESSON  II 

Work  and  Business. 

(Second  Week  in  October) 
LESSON  III 

Literature. 

(Third  Week  in  October) 

In  our  tirsit  lesson,  introducing  hymns,  we  told  you  that  one 
of  the  most  famous  hymns  in  all  Chris+^endom  is.  "A  mighty  fortress 
is  our  God."  written  by  Martin  Luther.  This  hymn  becomes 
doubly  significant  when  we  take  into  consideration  the  fact  that 
Luther  wrote  the  words,  and  is  in  all  probability  the  composer 
of  the  music.  This  music,  thought  to  be  Luther's,  has  remained 
from  the  first  the  most  popular  music  for  <^he  hymn.  Another 
fact  connected  with  this  hvmn  will  undoubtediv  appeal  to  all 
Americans.  Despite  the  fact  that  Thomas  Carlyle  gave  us  a 
translation,  the  translation  niade  bv  the  Pev.  Henrv  Hedsfe.  a 
graduate  of  Harvard  University,  is  rapidly  supplanting  all  other 
translations. 

The  famous  old  Saint  Augustine  defined  a  hymn  a?  a  song 


GUIDE  LESSONS  445 

with  praise  to  God.  Says  he,  "If  thou  singest  and  praisest  not 
bod,  ithou  utterest  no  hymn."  Dr.  Johnson  defines  a  hymn  "as 
a  song  of  adoration  to  some  superior  being,"  of  course,  that  supe- 
rior being  must  be  God,  according  to  St.  Augustine.  The  scope  of 
the  hymn  has  been  broadened  since  St.  Augustine's  day ;  yet  on  one 
thing  authorities  are  generally  agreed,  that  a  hymn  must  radiate 
a  spirit  of  uplift ;  consequently  any  song  void  of  the  spirit  of  uplift 
would  be  deficient  as  a  hymn. 

"A  mighty  fortress  is  our  God,"  born  of  the  great  Protestant 
reformation,  embraces  any  and  all  of  the  definitions  here  quoted. 

The  fact  that  Luther  gave  to  the  world  the  German  Bible  ha.'- 
had  a  tendency  to  obscure  the  fact  that  he  also  gave  the  world  a 
catechism  and  a  hymnbook,  thereby  making  of  him  the  greatest 
of  German  hymnists. 

He  began  to  write  hymns  in  1523,  and  continued  to  do  so  for 
twenty  years,  yet,  as  one  writer  puts  it,  with  such  a  high  regard  for 
quality  rather  than  quantity  that  he  averaged  only  one  a  year. 
His  first  German  hymnbook  appeared  in  1524.  It  contained  only 
eight  hymns,  four  of  them  from  Luther.  He  wrote  in  his  life 
about  twenty- four  hymns  and  translated  about  an  equal  number 
from  the  Latin.  There  is  abundant  evidence  that  Luther's  hymn 
book  was  most  valuable  in  spreading  the  Reformation ;  "The 
whole  people,"  they  said,  "is  singing  itself  into  the  Lutheran 
doctrine." 

"A  mighty  fortress  is  our  God"  has  gained  such  preeminence 
over  all  other  hymns  Luther  has  written  that  is  is  commonly 
known  as  Luther's  hymn,  and  very  commonly  thought  of  as  his 
only  hymn. 

The  forty-sixth  Psalm,  the  song  of  the  Hebrew  prophet 
David,  was  the  inspiration  of  this  song:  "God  is  our  refuge  and 
strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble."  The  date  of  the  composi- 
tion of  the  hymn  is  unknown,  but  one  thing  is  certain  concerning 
it  that  it  soon  became  widely  known  among  the  Protestants. 
The  German  poet,  Heine,  called  it  the  Marseilles  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. 

"A  mighty  fortress  is  our  God, 

A  bulwark  never  failing. 
Our  helper  he,  amid  the  flood 

Of  mortal  ills  prevailing. 
For  still  our  ancient  foe 
Doth  seek  to  work  his  woe. 
His   craft   and   power  are   great. 
And  armed  with  cruel  hate. 
On  this  earth  is  not  his  equal." 


446  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

In  words  of  great  majesty  Luther  tell  us  that  God  is  a  mighty 
fortress  to  protect  us  from  the  wiles  of  the  evil  one. 

"Did  we  in  our  own  strength  confide. 

Our  striving  would  be  losing; 
Were  not  the  right  man  on  our  side, 

The  man  of  God's  own  chosing. 
Did  you  ask  who  that  may  be? 
Christ  Jesus  it  is  he ; 
Lord  Sabaoth  is  his  name, 
From  age  to  age  the  same, 
And  he  must  win  the  battle." 

Few  hymns  set  forth  as  clearly  as  does  the  second  stanza 
of  this  hymn  our  absolute  dependence  on  Christ,  as  our  Redeemer, 
how  it  must  needs  be  that  we  should  be  overcome  by  the  craft  and 
power  of  the  evil  one,  were  it  not  that  "the  man  of  our  God's  own 
chosing"  is  on  our  side. 

"And  though  this  world  with  devils  filled 

Should  threaten  to  undo  us, 
We  will  not  fear  for  God  hath  willed 

His  tnvth  to  triumph  through  us. 
Let  goods  and  kindred  go. 
This  mortal  life  also. 
The  body  they  may  kill ; 
God's  truth  abideth  still, 
His  kingdom  is  forever." 

Surely  a  marvelous  expression  of  faith  in  the  triumph  of 
righteousness,  and  the  preciousness  of  the  eternal  life,  and  the 
vrlue  of  things  spiritual  when  compared  with  all  else  in  the  world. 
The  Latter-day  Saints  have  sacrificed  kindred  and  friends,  world - 
Iv  honors  and  world'lv  goods  many  times  for  the  gospel,  counting 
all  else  as  nothing,  if  not  within  its  embrace. 

The  Saints  have  held  that  Martin  Luther  was  inspired  of 
God;  surely  this  hymn  is  one  of  the  evidences  of  the  power  of 
God  resting  upon  him.  The  Reformation,  carried  forth  hy  Luther 
and  other  great  evangelists,  paved  the  way  for  that  which  is 
greater,  the  fulness  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  restored  through 
the  great  latter-day  prophet,  Joseph  Smith. 

Luther's  hymn  is  a  real  contribution  to  song  literature, 
hymnology  in  particular,  because  of  the  exaltation  of  the  thought 
and  the  emotion  and  the  adequate  way  in  which  he  has  been  able 
to  express  the  thought  and  emotion.    There  is  a  very  fine  balance 


GUIDE  LESSONS  447 

observed  throughout,  a  balance  continually  sought  for  l>y  writers, 
but  not  often  acquired. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  What  do  we  mean  by  the  Reformation? 

2.  What  period  of  time  did  Martin  Luther's  hfe  cover? 

3.  Into  what  language  did  Luther  translate  the  Bible? 

4.  Have  someone  in  the  class  read  the  46th  Psalm. 

5.  Take  the  three  expressions,  "God  is  our  refuge  and 
strengtii,"  "A  mighty  fortress  is  our  God,"  and  "Rock  of  Ages, 
cleft  for  me,"  and  see  if  you  can  trace  a  resemblance  in  the 
thought  of  each  of  these  expressions. 

'6.     Who   made    use    of    the   first   expression?      Of   what 
nationality  was  the  poet?    Who  made  the  second  expression?    Of 
what  nationality  was  the  second  writer.     Who  made  use  of  the 
third  expression?     What  was  the  last  author's  nationality? 

7.  Of  what  nationality  is  the  man  who  has  given  the  Christ- 
ian world  the  most  acceptable  translation  of  Luther's  hymn  in  the 
English  language? 

8.  If  possible  have  your  organist  find  the  music  to  the 
hymn,  and  have  it  sung  during  the  meeting. 

9.  Name  some  L.  D.  S.  composer  or  composers  who  have 
written  both  the  words  and  music  to  a  hymn? 

10.  Give  some  instances  of  Latter-day  Saint  hymns  as- 
sisting in  the  conversion  of  persons  to  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  October) 

THE  HOME  AND  EARLY  ADOLESCENCE 

The  age  from  12  to   18 

In  our  study  of  moral  leadership  in  the  home,  we  havebeen 
concerned  mainly  with  the  general  problems  of  providmg 
proper  environment  and  stimulating  proper  ideals.  And  our 
consideration  has  been  confined  to  the  lives  of  our  small 
children.  We  must  now  direct  our  attention  to  the  more  spe- 
cific problem  of  how  to  direct  the  lives  of  youth  who  are  ap- 
proaching manhood  and  womanhood.  We  shall  consider  this 
problem  in  four  lessons.  The  present  and  following  lesson 
will  deal  with  the  moral  problems  of  the  boy  and  girl  from 
twelve  to  eighteen  years  of  age.  Then  will  follow  two  lessons 
with  the  period  from  eighteen  to  twenty-five  years  of  age. 


448  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

PHYSICAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  EARLY  ADOLESCENCE 

When  the  boy  and  girl  passes  from  childhood  to  adulthood 
there  are  certain  very  profound  changes  that  take  place  physically 
as  well  as  mentally.  On  the  physical  side  this  period  is  marked 
by  very  rapid  growth,  sometimes  almost  doubling  the  rate  of 
growth  within  a  single  year.  With  many  young  people  there  is 
also  a  loss  of  energy,  manifest  sometimes  in  a  disinclination  to  do 
strenuous  work.  Parents  are  apt  to  interpret  this  tendency  as 
mere  laziness.  But  before  passing  hasty  judgment  we  should 
bear  in  mind  that  every  human  being  has  a  limited  amount  of 
physical  energy  and  if  this  is  spent  building  up  bodily  tissues  it  is 
not  available  for  activity. 

This  is  also  the  awkward  period  in  the  child's  life.  He  seems 
not  to  have  his  growing  limbs  under  proper  control.  This  coup- 
led with  the  tendency  for  certain  parts  of  his  body  to  grow  more 
rapidly  than  other  parts,  frequently  cause  our  youth  considerable 
annoyance  and  embarrassment. 

But  the  most  important  physical  change  is  of  course  the  devel- 
opment of  the  sex  functions.  There  is  no  function  of  the  physical 
organism  so  important  as  that  of  reproduction,  and  unfortunately 
there  is  no  function  of  the  human  body  the  nature  of  which  is  less 
understood.  Some  of  the  most  serious  vices  develop  during  this 
early  period  because  parents  fail  to  teach  their  children  the  mean- 
ing and  sacredness  of  the  sexual  organs.  Nature's  laws  are  God's 
laws  and  must  be  respected.  These  physical  changes  should  be 
observed  carefully  by  parents  from  the  standpoint  of  both  health 
and  morals. 

MENTAL    CHARACTERISTICS    OF    EARLY    ADOLESCENCE 

These  physical  changes  described  above  are  accompanied  by 
significant  mental  changes.  This  is  the  time  of  great  emotional 
instability.  Quoting  from  an  educator  of  national  reputation ; 
"Fear,  anger,  love,  pity,  jealousy,  emulation,  ambition  and  sym- 
pathy are  either  nov\?  born  or  springing  into  their  most  intense 
life." 

Morally  this  is  the  time  when  the  ideals  are  formed  and  when 
ideals  clash.  Because  of  this  inner  conflict,  this  stage  is  sometimes 
called  the  period  of  "storm  and  stress."  This  is  the  time,  too, 
when  there  is  a  general  religious  awakening.  From  good  author- 
ity we  are  informed  that  there  are  more  religious  conversions  at 
this  stage  than  any  other  time  of  life. 

This  is  the  time  when  lasting  judgments  are  formed  and 
permanent  sentiments  established  which  makes  it  necessary  for 
careful  direction  in  both  thought  and  feeling.  If  the  child  does 
not  learn  at  this  time  to  place  a  high  value  upon  virtue  he  may 
never  do  it.    If  he  is  not  impressed  at  this  time  of  the  great  mis- 


GUIDE  LESSONS  449 

sion  of  religion  and  of  his  church  he  may  always  remain  religiously 
indifferent.  In  all  the  organizations  of  the  Church  which  deal  with 
this  period,  we  need  the  finest  type  of  manhood  and  womanhood, 
mentally,  morally,  and  spiritually,  to  guide  them. 

THE  BASHFUL  AGE 

There  is  perhaps  no  time  in  the  life  of  a  human  being  when 
he  suffers  quite  so  much  self-consciousness  or  bashfulness  as 
during  his  early  adolescence.  He  discovers  suddenly  that  his  feet 
and  hands  are  large.  He  becomes  aware  of  his  awkwardness,  and 
this  feeling  is  intensified  by  a  consciousness  that  everybody  is 
observing  him.  Youths  find  it  quite  difficult  to  coordinate  their 
movements  as  they  do  to  control  their  emotions.  Because  of  this 
situation  many  boys  and  girls  prefer  to  spend  considerable  time 
alone;  they  hide  themselves  away  from  the  eyes  of  adults  and 
especially  from  the  notice  of  the  opposite  sex.  This  period  of 
self-consciousness  may  last  only  a  few  months,  but  it  frequently 
last  two  or  three  years. 

During  this  period  the  youth  needs  the  sympathy  of  parents 
and  older  brothers  and  sisters.  Great  precaution  should  be  taken 
not  to  embarrass  young  people  while  they  are  passing  through 
this  stage  and  every  effort  should  be  made  to  get  their  confidence. 
There  is  no  time  in  the  life  of  an  individual  when  he  so  needs  the 
love  of  older  people.  He  has  come  into  a  new  social  world,  one 
to  which  he  has  difficulty  in  adjusiting  himself.  He  wants  to  ask 
questions  and  requires  answers  to  them.  He  needs  to  know  some- 
thing about  his  body  and  its  organs  which  heretofore  concerned 
him  very  little.  God  is,  at  this  stage  in  his  development,  endowing 
him  with  powers  never  before  felt  and  the  meaning  of  which  he 
can  hardly  understand.  The  whole  world  seems  to  take  on  a 
mystery  which  calls  for  explanation.  The  duty  of  clarifying  these 
things  and  pointing  the  way  to  a  successful  carreer  rests  upon 
father  and  mother.  At  this  time  parents  should  associate  more 
freely  with  their  sons  and  daughters.  They  should  join  with  them 
in  their  activities.  Every  effort  should  be  made  to  get  into  their 
world  of  thought  and'  emotions.  H  the  young  son  or  daughter 
falls  in  love  at  sixteen  years  of  age,  and  many  of  them  actually 
think  they  do,  the  parents  should  be  the  first  to  be  told  about 
it.  And  in  place  of  ridiculing  the  young  boy  or  girl,  the  parents 
should  take  time  to  talk  to  them  sympathetically,  advise  and  direct, 
but  never  laugh  at  or  ridicule  them.  Also  when  the  boy  or  girl 
experiences  the  changes  of  life  the  parents  should  be  ready  to 
(give  the  necessary  information.  Too  often,  however,  the  most 
important  type  of  information  is  given  to  youth  by  immature 
individuals,  or  ithose  who  are  not  of  the  highest  spiritual  and 
moral  type.    This  is  the  golden  moment  for  moral  education,  and 


450  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

parents  too  often  fail  to  make  use  of  the  opportunity  which  this 
transition  presents. 

References : 

Hall :    A  Practical  Sociology,  Chapter  13. 
Cope :     Religious  Education  in  the'  Family. 

Questions : 

1.  Name  some  of  the  physical  characteristics  of  youth  from 
12  to  18  years  of  age. 

2.  What  are  important  mental  changes  that  take  place  at 
this  time? 

3.  Give  reasons  why  a  bashful  youth  should  not  be  laughed 
at. 

4.  When  a  child  is  inclined  not  to  take  his  parents  into  his 
confidence,  what  is  a  sensible  attitude  for  the  parents  to  take? 

5.  Do  you  believe  that  the  period  from  12  to  18  years  of  age 
is  the  most  appropriate  time  for  sex  education  ?  Give  your  reasons. 

6.  What  difficulties  stand  in  the  way  of  proper  sex  educa- 
tion?    Are  the  difficulties  insurmountable? 

7.  What  special  instruction  should  be  given  to  the  girls 
during  early  adolescence? 

8.  What  special  dangers  come  into  the  lives  of  boys  at  this 
time? 


TEACHER'S  TOPIC 
October 

T.     Evils  of  Hallowe'en  Pranks. 

(a)  Respect  for  other  people's  rights  and  property  a  sacred 
obligation. 

(b)  Seasonable  and  wholesome  pleasures. 


MUSIC 


"Music  is  an  art  in  which  the  conception  of  the  beautiful  is  in 
no  sense  based  upon  the  physical  world  which  surrounds  us.  Its 
power  to  evoke  an  inner  dream  of  beauty  is  greater  and  more 
immediate  than  any  of  the  arts.  Music  is  a  language  which  begins 
where  the  words  end — a  vision  which  is  made  clear  long  after 
the  eyes  can  no  longer  perceive." 


I 


God  Bless  My  Stupid  Soul 

"In  the  presence  of  human  stupidity  even  the  gods  stand  helpless."— 
Carlyle. 

Mary  Foster  Gibbs 

Dear  Lord,  please  help  me  love  the  stupid  folks, 

Dull,  heavy-brained,  with  thoughts  that  skip  • 

Upon  the  surface  of  their  talk  like  milkweed 

Blown  by  summer  gales. 

Indeed  they  do  not  think — they  only  feel 

A  sense  of  fellowship  and  a  funny  sort  of  pride 

Which  makes  them  full  of  swift  resentment, 

If  you  fail  to  do  them  honor. 

Is  not  this  America? 

Are  we  not  all  the  members  of  Christ's  Church? 

The  stupid  folks,  who  tell  their  silly,  stupid  jokes, — • 

Who  comment  in  their  stupid  fashion  on  the  news — - 

Who  criticize  with  bitter  glee  the  men  who  climb 

Out  .of  slothfulness  and  crass  stupidity 

Into  the  surer  heights  of  intellect  and  art: 

They  are  so  stupid.  Lord,  so  like  a  chattering  magpie ; 

Or  worse,  just  Hke  a  silent,  ignorant  fish. 

Dear  Lord,  please  help  the  stupid  folk  to  feel  kindly  unto  me, 
For  I  have  penetrated  neath  the  surface  of  some  low-moving  wits. 
And  have  found  a  wealth  of  love  and  sympathy  for  all  God's 

children. 
They  take  the  time  to  be  affectionate  and  kind  to  all  who  will 

respond.     . 
Quick  help  they  sometimes  offer,  even  if  their  tongues  are  silent 

with  stupidity. 

And  are  they  stupid?  Or  is  it  I,  who  am  so  slow  to  wit?  I  can- 
not understand. 

Or  will  not  always  take  the  time  to  fathom 

The  deeps  of  strong  emotion  which  often  lie 

Beneath  the  lumbering  speech  and  slow-moving  thought,  or 
thought-barrenness. 

How  dost  Thou  measure  stupid  folk.  Thou  Perfect  One  ? 
By  rule  of  wit  or  tongue,  by  education  bought  in  schools? 
Or  by  the  schooling  of  the  heart  which  leaps  in  sure  response 
To  god-like  impulse  for  the  right  and  truth ! 

Dear  Lord,  Thou  must  have  loved  the  stupid  people. 

Thou  hast  made  so  many  of  them. 

And  I  am  glad  to  know,  that  I  myself  am  stupid, 

And  therefore  loved  of  Thee. 

Help  Thou  my  great  stupidity! 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heder  J.   Grant,  President. 
Anthony    W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,    Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.    Burton,   Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,   Assistant  Casliier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.   Cashier. 
Mention   Relief  Society   Magatine 


WHY  COOK 

OVER  A  HOT  RANGE? 

Cook  with  electricity— clean,  cool, 
safe,   convenient,   economical. 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Go. 

"Efficient  Public  Service" 


Mention    Relief   Society   Magaztne 


^iiii iiiniii I mil mill iiiiiiiniiiiiniiii iiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiihmhii 


iiiiiiiiiiitniiiiniiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiniim^ 


Lillian  Wirth  Maternity  Home 

1820  South  5th  East  Sah  Lake  City,  Utah 

A  most  desirable  place  for  maternity  cases.     All  comforts 
of  home,  and  most  conscientious  work  guaranteed,  plus  reason- 
able rates 

Call  Hyland  606  for  information 


fllllllulH lllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll I llllllllllllllllll Hill nillllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniu"" nuiB 


aiiiimiiii iitiiiii iiiiiiiiii iiiiiii iiiiii iiiiiiiiiiii 


,,,i,„,,i,MiiiiiiiMniiiiimiiiimiiiiimiiiiii"i"'niMi"i"in""""«"""""""""""""""""3 


THE  FLOWER  SHOP 

ELIZABETH    HUTH,    Prop. 


Telephone  73 


AT  McINTYRE'S 

liiiiiimMiiiiiimiiiii"iii"""""i"niiHmnin""""'"i'"'"i"">"" iii.iiiiiHiniiiiiiiiiiiiHniiiMiiiiiniiiiiiiniinHiniiiiiHiiii.iuiiiiiiiniiiiiii.iiHmiiiimuiiiiiiiiiirti 


I      ECCLES  BLDG.,  OGDEN 

1 


MiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiMiiitniiiiiiiiiHtiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiitiiiiiitiiiiiiiiitiiiiiniitiiiiiiiii^ 

£  = 

I   Engraved  Wedding  Announcements  I 

I  You  will  find  that  wedding  invitations  which  attract  yon  at  once  by  f 

I        their  unusual  beauty  and  style  are  fronu —  | 

I  The  House  of  Pembroke  | 

I        22  East  3rd  South  Salt  Lake  City  | 

I  Samples  sent  on  request.    Mail  orders  promptly  cared  for.  | 

I  Reasonable  Prices  | 

E  E 
SiimiiniiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiMmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiinnniiiniiinnniHniniininiiniuniHiiininiiniinniiniiiiiiiiininiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiu»niniiu 

siiMiiiiiMiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiHiiininniniiiiiinniiMmiiiiinmiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmimmi 


Start  Where  You  Are 


I  If  you  are  ever  to  succeed, 

I  you  must  do  it  by  starting 

I  from  where  you  are. 

I  Success  is  won  a  step  at  a 

I  time.  Each  day  must  show 

I  progress.  Promotion  comes 

I  because    you    have    made 

I  yourself  more  valuable — 

I  have  proved  that  you  are 

I  able    to  handle    large  re- 

1  sponsibilities. 

I  The  record  of  our  graduates  proves  that  our  training 

I  is  practical,  that  it  fits  you  for  a  desirable  place  in  bus- 

1  iness,  that  it  gives  you  knowledge  and  sharpens  your 

I  ability  in  a  manner  that  not  only  enables  you  to  take 

I  advantage  of  opportunities  but  to  create  them. 

I  Join  us  next  Monday. 

I       L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

I  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

i 

I  All  the  Year  Day  and  Evening 

S 

lmifmiiuiMiiiHiMi|iiiiiiiiiiMiit<itniiiiiii|iiiiiiMiiiiitiniii i|inMiniiii|iiiMiiMiiHiiniiiiiiiiiimHiiiiiiiMtiiiMiiHiMiiii|iiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiHiMMinMniiiiHiniiniiM 


jiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiii iiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii itiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiit iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin iiiiiiiiiiiiinniiE 


To  the 

Relief  Societv  Magazine 

SUBSCRIBERS 


Commencing  with  the  November 
issue  your  expiration  will  appear 
on  the  outside  cover  of  the  mag- 
azine, with  your  address. 


Watch  for  your 
Expiration 


I 

iininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinii iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiii 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  •  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  322Z    •    P.O.BOX  f  7/3    '   SALT  LAKE  Cm 


BnitmimmiiiimnimiiiHiiiniiiiiiMinmnnmimiiniriiiuumriininiirimmiiNinmiiiiiiimirimmiiiminmnniiiimmiiiiinuiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiuiimnmHuiiiiiiim 


Service  Press 

Better  Printers  of  Better  Printing 
Phone  Was.  4044 


228  West  Broadway 


Salt  Lake  City      i 


tfiiHiiniiiilliiiniuiuiinNiimiiiiiiiiMiinitiiMiniiiiiimiiininiiiniiiiiiiniiiiMiMniiiiniiniinnnriiinirHtiitMiMniiiiniiniiiiiiimiiiiiiininimiiiiimmiMiiiimiim^^^ 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

MtniiuiiiiiniinmiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiiiiimnunuuuiHiiiiiiiiiiiumtiininn 

Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — recipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 

Utah^s  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 


When  Buying  Mention  Relitf  Society  MataMtnt  I 

iiinimimiiimiHiiiiimuiiimiiutnmmriniiniiiniiiiiniiimimnniniinnnamnnnniimiiiniiiiiiMiiiiinninminuiiraiuimiwinM 


£)iiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


III itiiiiiiiii itiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiniiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiis 


Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 


BEST  IN  THE  MARKET 

WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME 
S6  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAi 


RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED 
Made  especially  for  L.  D.   S.  Churches,  and  successfully  used  in  Utah  and  Inter- 
mountain    region,    also    in    all    Missions    in    the    United    States.    Europe,    and    Pacific 
Islands.     Basic  metal.   Nickel   Silver,  heavily  plated  with   Solid   Silver. 
SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE 
Satisfaction  guaranteed.     Inquiries  cheerfully  answered 
THE   LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921. 
"I   am  in  receipt  of  the   Individual   Sacrament   Set,   consisting  of  four  trays  and 
the  proper  number  of  glasses. 

"Everything  arrived  irt  good  condition.     We  are  very  pleased  with  it.      I  take  this 
occasion  to  thank  you   for  your  kindness." 


BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION 


Temple    Block 


Salt   Lake   City 


iiiiiiiiiliiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiitiiiniiiR) 


Ask  Your  Dealer  for  Z.  C.  M.  /.  Factory  Made 

Western  Scout  Shoes 

Made  of  solid  leather  throughout.    Comfortable  to  wear — have 
a  good  appearance — guaranteed  to  give  satisfaction 

FOR  THE  MINER  FOR  THE  LABORER 

FOR  THE  FARMER  FOR  THE  MECHAJVIC 

Or  any  other  man  whose  work  demands  strong,  serviceable  shoes 

We  make  them  in  three  grades  of  elk 
leather,  and  also  in  a  split  leather, 
with  and  without  chrome  soles — in 
chocolate,  pearl,  black. 


— pure  foods  are  home  products  of 
the  finest  quality.  Why  not  patron- 
ize home  industry  and  have  the  best 
foods  too.  Pierce's  food  products 
have  been  the  pride  of  Utah  people 
for  34  years.  Everybody  likes  Pierce's. 
Buy  them  by  the  case  for  economy. 

5«ialonly  Packed.  _£,verla.3CLrugLy  Sacked  by 

UTAHCAfll!iliG& 

'buiX>addyof'Em/ai  Qc&en.  Since  ISSe 


PltS?CES 

FOOD  PBC»UCTS 

Tofritxtocs 
5auerkn»UT 

ToJnato  Soup 
Mofniny 

Tomato  CofsUf) 
Pumpkin 

SYRUP 


Time   Temperature 

NOW  A  PART  OF  ALL  RECIPES 

With  a  Lorain  Oven  Heat  Regulator  you  tell  the  oven  just 
what  you  want.        No  guess  work. 


A  Gas  Range  With  Loran  Regulator 

Gives  You 

Better  Food  to  Eat — Less  Trouble  to  Cook 


Utah  Gas  &  Coke  Co. 


351  So.  Main 


Phone  Was.  705 


Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


n 


M 


? 


Was.  912 


•••^•••i^. 


Was.  912 


*»ytT#^** 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks[]Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral  directors  to  the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKJNG,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

Mention  Rtli^f  Socitty  MagoBint 


Wni.  912 


0,5=50 


raft 


CONTENTS 

Pies.     Heber     J.     Grant     and     Pioneer     L. 

Sobriskie    Young    Frontispiece 

"This  is  the  Place"  Julia  Dare  451 

The  Pioneer  Jubilee Annie  Wells  Cannon  453 

Ambition   462 

Relief  Society  Nurse  School  Commencement 

Exercises   463 

Consolation  Zella  A.  Johnson  469 

The  Poorhouse  for  Mother... .Clara  Fagergren  470 

A  Widow's  Prayer Hazel  S.  Washburn  475 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  476 

A  Dollar  Saved  is  a  Dollar  Earned 

Lalene  H.   Hart  482 

The  General  Procession.. ..James  H.  Anderson  487 
My  Conversion  to  Work  for  the  Dead  

Nina  B.  McKean  490 

Editorial — Priesthood   491 

The  International  Council  of  Women  to  Meet 

in   U.    S 493 

Guide  Lessons  for  November  494 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 
Copy 


Mr 


MORAL  STRENGTH 


THE  UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  is  an 
ideal  place  to  send  the  young  man  or  young 
woman  looking  for  a  worth-while  education. 


The  high  moral  tone  that  pervades  the  College  and 
the  moral  cleanliness  that  characterizes  Logan  com- 
bine with  the  high  scholarship  of  the  faculty  to  make 
a   remarkable   institution. 


Standard  graduate  and  undergraduate  courses 
offered  in: 

Agriculture  Home  Economics 

Engineering  Mechanic  Arts 

Education  General  Science 

Commerce  and  Business  Administration 


Fall  Quarter   Opens  Monday,   September  25,   1922 


The  Utah  Agricultural  College 


LOGAN,  UTAH 


dniiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiii iiiiii iriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin-; 

I   It  Is  Noticeable  That  Women    I 

I  j 

I        who  have  a  regular  amount  deposited  in  their  household  checking  account         I 
I        each  month  are  also  maintaining  a  growing  savings  account.  j 

I        By  knowing  just  what  money  they  have  to  depend  upon,  they  are  able  to         j 
1        spend  more  economically.  | 

I      National  Bank  of  Commerce 

i  OGDEN,  UTAH 

I                                            When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 
nHiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiimiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiii jiiiiiiiiiiiiiini i iiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimmimmiiiimmiiiiiii 

'^iiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiumimumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim i iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiniiiiniiiii iiiii iiiiriiniiiiiiii iiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiimuiiiik 

I  Latter-Day  Saints  Garments 

I  APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT 

I  No.  No. 

I  104      Light        Summer       Weight  124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50 

I                    (Bleached  $1.40  150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00 

I  111  Light  weight,  cotton^...  1.50  uq  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00 

i  120  Light  weight,   bleached 1.75      n/-  tt                 i       •     j  .  ^^ 

I  160  Medium  weight,  cotton 1.75  ^^^  "^^^  ^°°^'  '°«'^ 4-00 

I  122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00      117  Snow   White   Silkaline. 3.40 

I  190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25  118  All  Merino  Wool 5  50 

I  MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.  "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah     | 

^iiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiininiitiMiiiiiiiiniininniiiiiniiiiinininiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiM 
^miiMiiiimiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiniminiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiMiiiiiiininiHiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiMiiimiiimiiiimiH 


E 


W.  M.  McCONAHAY  | 

I                                              The  Reliable  Jetveler  I 

I       McConahay,  the  jeweler  carries  the  latest  styles  in  engagement  i 

I                                                  and  wedding  rings.  i 

I                            Consult  him  at  64  So.  Main  Street  before  I 

I                                                   going  elsewhere.  | 

I      Phone  Was.  1828                                                 Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  j 

I                                            When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 

.^HUiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiimimiiiimiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiniiniiii iiiiiiiriiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiii 


^iiilliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiilliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiinniiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


IIIIIIII iiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiHiimmmiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiHH| 


I  Lillian  Wirth  Maternity  Home  j 

f  1820  South  5th  East                                          Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  I 

i  I 

I  A  most  desirable  place  for  maternity  cases.     All  comforts  | 

I  of  home,  and  most  conscientious  work  guaranteed,  plus  reason-  | 

I  able  rates  | 

I  Call  Hyland  606  for  information  | 

?iiiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimmiiniiimiiiiiniiiiiiMMiiiiMnniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiininiiMiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniNiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiin 


sliiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiimiitiimmiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiimiimiiiiiiiiiiiimiiitiiiniiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiir£ 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 


BEST  IN  THE  MARKET 

WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME 
S6  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAI 


I                        RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED  | 

=                  Made  especially  for  L.  D.   S.  Churches,  and  successfully  used  in  Utah  and  Inter-  | 

i  mountain    region,    also    in    all    Missions    in    the    United    States,    Europe,    and    Pacific  : 

I  Islands.      Basic  metal.   Nickel   Silver,   heavily  plated  with   Solid   Silver.  = 

I                                                       SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE  | 

I                                       Satisfaction  guaranteed.     Inquiries  cheerfully  answered  | 

I                                                 THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGEMENT  = 

I                                                                                    Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  192L  I 

1                  "I  am  in  receipt  of  the  Individual   Sacrament  Set,   consisting  of  four  trays  and  [ 

i  the  proper  number  of  glasses.                                                                                                               _  ; 

I                  "Everything  arrived  in'  good  condition.     We  are  very  pleased  writh  it.     I  take  this  s 

I  occasion  to   thank  you   for  your  kindness."  a 

i                       BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION  j 

I  Temple   Block                                                                                                             Salt   Lake   City  j 

aiiiiiiiiimimiiiiiiiiimiiiimiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiii iiiiiiMiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiimn 


Ask  Your  Dealer  for  Z.  C.  M.  I.  Factory  Made 

Western  Scout  Shoes 

Made  of  solid  leather  throughout.    Comfortable  to  wear — have 
a  good  appearance — guaranteed  to  give  satisfaction 

FOR  THE  MINER  FOR  THE  LABORER 

FOR  THE  FARMER  FOR  THE  MECHANIC 

Or  any  other  man  whose  work  demands  strong,  serviceable  shoe* 

We  make  them  in  three  grades  of  elk 
leather,  and  also  in  a  split  leather, 
with  and  without  chrome  soles — in 
chocolate,  pearl,  black. 


"This  is  the  Place" 

"This  is  the  place,"  the  leader  said, — 

That  beloved  leader  so  brave, 
And  we  honor  today  the  band  he  led 

To  fair  Utah,  their  lives  to   save. 

How  brave  they  stood  side  by   side 
How  ardently  the  truth  they  sought, 

How  bravely  they  stood  side  hy  side 
As  the  winning  battle  they  fought. 

With  faith  unshaken  their  tasks  they  began, 
Looking  to  God  for  guidance  and  pow^r ; 

All  hardships  they  were  wiUing  to  withst;  nd, 
Making  this  beautiful  valley  to  flower. 

All  honor  we  pay  to  those  pioneers  true 

Who  made  possible  Utah's  gem- 
All  honor  we  pay  to  the  loyal  few — 
Our  city, — ^all  Utah,  honors  them. 

Blessed  Pioneers,  for  ever  and  ever 
Of    thes&   in    song   (we    will    sing*, 

Nothing  from  them  our  hearts  shall  sever. 
On  earth  and  in  heaven  their  praises  ring. 

Utah,  Utah,  truly,  'oday  it  seems 

That  God  has  brought  to  pass 
That  brave  leader's  most  cherished  dreams 

For  surely,  "This  is  the  place,"  at  last. 

— Julia  D  ire. 


'Ua 

1 

^HHF                 m    BRiCHAMYDU]|l|^ 
^■B                    ^     JULY  ^^iS^^Hft 

M 

H 

^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^Jfjg'        ^-Wm                                     ^^^H       ^^1 

1^7?-     ^IMIPI^n^™ 

_. 

^StU/Kr^^^^^^^^^^j^SS^^^                       ^jy5         ^       ^ 

^       .  . :  ■ 

PRESIDENT  HEBER  J.  GRANT    AND  LORENZO  SOBRISKIE  YOUNG 

At    Pioneer    Monument   at   mouth   of   Emigration    Canyon 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX..  SEPTEMBER,  1922  No.  9 


The  Pioneer  Jubilee 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon 

And  when  the  century  has  rounded  out  its  cyde 

In  this   now  blessed  western  land, 
Where  once  the  Indian  hunted  his  wild  game 

And  where  .our-  own  brave  pilgrim  band 
Into  the  bleak  and  sterile  desert  came — 
Then  when  you,  being  known  as  authors,  orators, 

and  men  of  world-wide  note. 
Shall  look  upon  God's  temples,  beautiful,  vast  halls 

of  fame,  and  costly  works  of  art — 
Forget  not  then  the  founders ,  and,  with  true 

ancestral  pride, 
Remember  these  achievements  are  but  their  promise 
verified. 

—E.  B.  Wells 

Th's  noble  thought  of  remembrance  of  the  labors,  of  the 
tr'als,  and  of  the  achievements  of  Utah's  pioneers  inspired  every 
effort  of  the  celebration  which  was  held  July  22,  23  and  24,  in 
honor  of  the  commonwealth's  birthday  and  the  few  survivors  of 
that  gallant  band  of  men  and  women  who  entered  the  Salt  Lake 
Valley  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  forty-seven.  The  Daugh- 
ters of  the  Utah  Pioneers  took  the  initiative  in  the  move  to  make 
this  seventy-fifth  anniversary — the  Diamond  Jubilee — a  memo- 
rable and  fitting  tribute  to  be  fathers  and  mothers  through  whose 
patience,  endurance  and  faith  such  wonders  have  been  wrought 
in  this  great  western  land.  But  as  the  thought  spread,  to  the 
assistance  of  ithe  "Daughters"  rallied  a  host  of  prominent  citi- 
zens, all  desirous  to  show  honor  and  homage  to  Utah's  founders. 

Except  for  the  Golden  Jubilee  in  1897,  when  the  Pioneer 
Monument,  which  now  graces  the  intersection  of  Main  and  South 
Temple  streets,  was  presented  to  the  state,  there  has  probably 
never  been  so  fine  or  complete  a  celebration  in  commemoration 
of  the  eventful  day. 

Governor  Charles  R.  Mabey,  President  Heber  J.  Grant,  Mrs. 
Flora  B.  Home,  president  of  the  Daughters  of  the  JPioneers,  with 


454  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mrs,  Anna  T.  Piercey  as  secretary  and  LeRoi  C.  Snow  as  treas- 
urer, composed  the  general  committee  under  which  all  the  other 
committees  and  sub-committees  functioned  for  the  success  of  the 
celebration ;  and  to  the  responsible  and  exacting  position  of  chair- 
man of  he  executive  commitee,  Hon.  George  Albert  Smith 
brought  the  utmost  energy  and  ability.  To  him  was  submitted 
every  detail  of  preparation  by  all  the  sub-committees,  and  his  ap- 
proval of  it  was  a  guarantee  that  ithere  would  be  a  perfect  and 
harmonious  co-ordination  of  every  proceeding;  so  that  from  the 
meeting  of  the  trains  on  the  first  day,  to  the  escorting  of  the 
honored  guests  to  their  homes  on  the  evening  of  the  last  day, 
everything  w:orked  smoothly  and  regularly  with  no  time  wasted 
or  lost,  and  not  one  unpleasant  or  unhappy  occurrence  during 
the  whole  three  days. 

Saturday,  July  22 

The  "Jubilee"  opened  on  Saturday  evening,  July  22,  with  a 
reception  and  banquet  at  the  Hotel  Utah,  the  pioneers  of  1847 
being  the  guests  of  honor.  Each  of  these  veterans  of  that  first 
year  was  presented  with  a  white  silk  badge  on  which  was  his  or 
her  name,  and  each  one  was  duly  registered.  These  details,  to- 
gether with  the  entertainment  of  the  out-of-town  guests  during 
their  stay  in  the  city,  were  attended  to  by  the  "Guest  Committee" 
with  Mrs.  Donnette  S.  Kesler  as  chairman,  and  Mrs.  W.  W. 
Riter  in  charge  of  ho  el  arrangements.  Bishop  David  A.  Smith 
was  master  of  ceremonies  at  the  banquet,  and  President  Heber  J. 
Grant  was  itoastmaster.  Between  courses,  the  University  Glee 
Club  rendered  a  number  of  old-time  songs  in  which  some  of 
the  pioneers  heartily  joined.  These  old  melodies  recalled  inci- 
dents of  the  journey  across  the  trackless  plains,  and  evoked  emo- 
tional expressions  both  of  sorrow  and  joy  among  the  guests. 
'TIard  Times  Come  Again  No  More,"  and  the  "Hand  Cart  Song" 
released  the  ready  tear,  while  laughter  and  merriment  accompanied 
the  gay  rendition  of  "Oh,  Susannah,"  "Doc  Dah,"  and  "Upper 
California."  Patriarch  Harrison  Sperry,  aged  90,  a  pioneer  of 
1847,  played  old-time  dance  tunes  on  his  violin,  and  Prof.  George 
Careless,  the  veteran  choir  leader,  in  his  old  accustomed,  tender 
way,  played  "The  Last  Rose  of  Summer"  and  "Bonnie  Sweet  Bes- 
sie, the  Maid  of  Dundee,"  recalling  to  the  minds  of  many  pres- 
ent the  lovely  voice  of  his  gifted  wife,  the  late  Lavinia  Careless, 
who  so  often  used  to  sing  those  old  time  favorites. 

The  speakers  on  this  occasion  were  state,  county,  and  city 
officials  and  ithe  president  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Pioneers,  who 
each  in  turn  gave  a  touching  and  warm  greeting;  there  was  also 
a  humorous  address  on  "'How  the  Pioneers  Keep  Young"  by 
Dr.  E.  G.  Gowans.    After  the  singing  of  the  "Hand'  Cart  Song" 


(VI 

Cvl 

On 


CM 

J 


< 
00 


456  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

President  Grant  asked  if  there  were  any  present  who  carAe  across 
the  plains  in  that  way,  w^hereupon  three  arose  in  response.  Presi- 
dent Grant  also  introduced  Lorenzo  Sobriskie  Young,  aged  81, 
the  only  survivor  of  the  original  band  of  pioneers  who  left  Winter 
Quarters  in  the  Spring  of  1847,  under  the  leadership  of  Brigham 
Young,  and  whose  arrival  in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  July  24,  gave 
Utah  its  birthday.  The  evening-  closed  by  all  singing  "Come, 
Come,  Ye  Saints." 

Sunday,  July  2^ 

The  exercises  of  this  day  were  solemn  and  impressive,  con- 
sisting of  two  memorable  services  in  the  great  Tabernacle.  In 
the  morning  there  was  a  beautiful  song  service  and  historic  panto- 
mime ;'  and  in  the  afternoon  a  tribute  service. 

Mayor  C.  Clarence  Neslen  presided  over  the  song  service  and 
made  the  opening  remarks.  In  eloquent  and  reverent  words 
Prest.  Anthony  W.  Ivins  invoked  the  blessing  of  the  heavenly 
Father  on  all  present  and  on  the  day's  service,  alluding  to  the 
faith  and  integrity  of  those  who  had  marked  the  way  into  the 
desert  land  and  giving  all  praise  to  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  for 
his  mercy  and  guidance.  W.  Clive  Bradford  led  the  congregation 
in  singing  Aunt  Em  Wells'  popular  song  "Our  Mountain  Home 
So  Dear,"  and  Professor  John  J.  McCleillan  rendered  pioneer 
airs  on  the  great  organ.  A  number  that  was  pleasing  and  effec- 
tive was  the  solo  "The  Flag  Without  a  Stain"  by  President  Grant, 
the  audience  joining  in  the  chorus ;  and  the  "Spirit  of  Heroes" 
was  excellently  rendered  by  he  Southwick  quartet.  The  his- 
toric pantom,ime,  "The  Songs  of  the  Trail,"  under  the  direction 
of  Miss  Charlotte  Stewart  and  accompanied  by  Professor  Amedee 
Tremblay  and  Professor  Edward  P.  Kimball,  the  latter  a  grand- 
son of  Prest.  Heber  C.  Kimball,  and  a  great-grandson  of  Wil- 
liam Clayton,  two  of  the  original  pioneers,  followed  the  song 
service.  In  this  number,  various  episodes  of  the  journev  and 
the  founding  of  the  state  were  vividly  portrayed  in  song  and 
living  picture.  The  first  episode,  "The  Indians  Upon  the  Trail," 
was  given  by  the  Boy  Scouts;  then  came  "The  Ca  holic  Fathers 
in  the  West,"  by  the  choir  boys  of  the  Cathedral  of  the  Made- 
leine ;  this  being  followed  by  "The  Trappers  Opening  the  Way," 
by  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  of  Granite  stake.  Lineal  descend- 
ants of  actual  pioneers  presented  the  following  tableaux :  "The 
Pioneers  at  Council  Bluffs ;"  "A  Pause  on  the  Trail  at  Chimney 
Rock— 'Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints',"  and  "The  Arrival— 'This  is  the 
Place'."  The  make-up  and  costumes  of  these  young  people  pro- 
duced resemblances  that  were  really  remarkable;  and  old  mem- 
ories crowded  thick  and  fast  upon  the  veterans  present  as  the 
familiar  and  beloved  figures  of  President  Young,  Heber  C.  Kim- 


The  pioneer  jubilee  457 

ball,  Orson  Pratt,  Erastus  Snow,  Wilford  Woodruff  and  others, 
appeared  upon  the  scene. 

The  tribute  service  of  the  afternoon  was  presided  over  by 
Elder  George  Albert  Smith  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  a  grand- 
son of  two  of  the  original  pioneers ;  and  the  especially  prepared 
music  for  the  occasion,  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  A.  C.  Lund, 
v,as  lovely  and  appropriate.  The  Tabernacle  Choir  gave  two 
beautiful  anthems,  "Ye  Shall  Dwell  in  That  Land"  and  'Thanks 
be  to  God  Who  Laveth  the  Thirsty  Land;"  the  Salt  Lake  Opera 
quartet  sang  Kipling's  RecessionaL  "Lest  We  Forge  ,"  and  Hugh 
Dougall,  a  grandson  of  President  Brighani  Young,  sang  "Come, 
Come,  ye  Saints,"  the  congregation  ioining  in  singing  the  last 
verse : 

And  should  we  die  before  our  journey's  through, 

Happ}^  day !  all  is  well ! 
We  then  are  free  from  toil  and  sorrow,  too ; 

With  the  just  we  shall  dwell. 
But  if  our  lives  are  spared  again 
To  see  the  Saints  their  rest  obtain, 
O  how  we'll  make  this  chorus  swell — 

All  is  well!  All  is  well! 

Assistant  Church  Historian  Andrew  Jenson  read  an  interest- 
ing and  valuable  paper  entitled,  "Who  are  the  Pioneers  of  1847?'' 
showing  that  there  were  six  distinct  groups  arriving  in  the 
valley  in  that  memorable  year :  First,  the  original  band  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-three  men,  three  women  and  two  children, 
led  by  Brigham  Young ;  'second,  an  invalid  detachment  of  the 
Mormon  Battalion,  under  Capt.  James  Brown;  third,  some  "Mor- 
mon" families  from  Mississippi  who  had  previously  joined  Capt. 
Brown's  company  at  'Pueblo ;  fourth,'  a  few  members  of  the 
party  who,  under  Samuel  Brannan,  had  sailed  from  New  York 
to  California  on  the  ship  Brooklyn,  in  February,  1846,  and 
reached  Buena  Yerba  (now  San  Francisco)  the  following  July, 
after  a  tedious  and  hazardous  journey  around  Cape  Horn,  being 
five  months  on  the  water,  then  braving  the  terrors  of  he  Sierra 
Nevadas  and  across  the  great  desert  to  the  valley  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake  the  following  year ;  fifth,  the  nine  companies  of  Saints 
who  in  groups  of  "fifties"  followed  ithe  original  pioneers  from 
Winter  Quarters,  and  were  called  "the  fall  companies ;"  and 
sixth,  members  of  the  Mormon  Baittalion  who,  having  fbeen 
honorably  discharged  from  their  service  in  the  United  States 
army,  made  their  way  across  the  southern  route  from  California 
to  Utah.  Of  these  various  arrivals,  which  totalled  nearly  two 
thousand,  a  number  returned  that  first  year  to  Win  er  Quarters, 
leaving  in  the  valley  during  the  first  winter  about  eighteen  hun- 
dred souls. 

Professor  Levi  Edgar  Young,   in  a  glowing  and  eloquent 


4S8  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tribute,  narrated  many  of  the  early  experiences  of  the  pioneers, 
and  spoke  of  their  high  ideals  and  culture,  their  love  and  desire 
for  education  and  all  the  other  finer  things  that  might  make 
for  themselves  and  future  generations  a  life  worth  while.  He 
referred  to  their  love  for  the  drama,  and  the  establishment  of  a 
shrine  for  this  art  within  three  years  of  the  advent  of  the 
pioneers,  dwelling  upon  their  heroism  tempered  by  the  sublimest 
of  faith,  of  their  loyalty  to  their  leaders,  to  their  country,  and 
to  their  God.  A  choice  and  tender  tribute  was  paid  to  the  pioneer 
mothers  by  Mrs.  Zina  Young  Card,  after  which  President  Heber 
J.  Grant  addressed  the  pioneers  in  his  characteristic  and  delightful 
way,  telling  many  experiences  in  the  life  of  his  father  and  mother 
(both  of  whom  'were  pioneers)  and  expressing  thankfulness  of 
heart  for  their  llabors  and  for  the  teaching  of  Church  history 
which  he  had  received  at  his  mother's  knee — all  of  which  enabled 
him  better  and  more  fully  to  appreciate  the  trials  and  sufferings 
endured  by  the  men  and  women  who  had  so  wonderfully  paved 
the  way  and  subdued  the  land  and  thus  made  all  things  possible 
and  beautiful  to  those  who  now  enjoy  life.  He  felt  honored  in 
honoring  the  survivors  of  that  noble  band,  and  wished  for  them 
all  happiness  and  peace  in  their  remaining  years. 

The  chairman,  Elder  Smith,  then  called  the  roll  of  the  sur- 
vivors of  those  who  entered  the  valley  in  1847,  and  no  less  than 
67  responded,  this  being  the  number  officially  in  attendance  at 
the  jubilee  to  enjoy  the  hospitality  and  the  entertainment  provided 
by  the  committees.  The  benediction  was  pronounced  by  Seymour 
B.  Young,  president  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy,  A  lunch- 
eon was  served  the  pioneers  and  their  escorts  in  the  assembly 
room  of  the  Bishop's  Building,  during  the  noon  hour,  under  the 
supervision  of  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  assisted  by  a  bevy  of  young 
girls. 

Monday,  July  24. 

The  festivities  on  Monday  began  at  eight  in  the  morning, 
when  all  the  guests  of  honor  and  their  escorts,  with  a  member  of 
the  "guest  committee"  for  each  group,  were  taken  for  an  auto 
ride  to  various  historic  ,spots  where  exercises  of  an  interesting 
and  appropriate  character  were  held.  A  concert  by  the  Firemen's 
Band  was  given  in  front  of  the  Hotel  Utah  as  the  veterans  took 
their  places  in  the  seventy  autos  which  were  in  waiting,  all  num- 
bered and  bearing  a  pennant  in  green  and  gold  designating  them 
as  "official  cars."  Leading  the  column  in  he  first  car  were  Presi- 
dent Heber  J.  Grant  and  other  officials,  as  well  as  members  of 
the  executive  committee,  and  following  them  the  other  cars  fell 
into  line  according  to  their  number,  the  whole  movement  being 


THE  PIONEER  JUBILEE  459 

accomplished  without  delay  or  confusion.    Each  point  to  be  visited 
was  reached  in  scnedule  time,  and  every  detail  in  the  arrangement 
was  successfully  carried  out,  reflecting  credit  upon  the  fine  man- 
agement of  the  transportation  committee,  of  which  Mr.  George 
Dern  was  chairman  and   Harry  S.   Joseph  in   charge  of  auito 
arrangements.    The  line  of  march  began  with  a  ride  down  Main 
Street,  thence  east  on  First  South  and  out  to  the  mouth  of  Emi- 
gration canyon  where  the  first  stop  was  made  at  the  monument 
which  designates  the  spot  where  the  pioneer  leader.   President 
Young,  halted  to  overlook  the  valley,  and  uttered  the  historic 
phrase,  "This  is  the  place — drive  on!"     Here  the  Boy  Scouts 
gave  a  flag  raising  ceremorty  and  all  stood  at  attention  with  heads 
bared  while  the  band  played  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner."    The 
procession  then  moved  on  to  Fort  Douglas  where,  with  the  cars 
surrounding  the  broad  parade  ground,   an  enjoyable   series  of 
military  maneuvers  was  executed  by  the  troops  of  the  garrison 
under  command  of  Gen.  Mc Alexander,  whose  chivalry  and  cour- 
tesy helped  in  many  ways  to  make  the  celebration  a  success.  From 
the  Fort  the  column  proceeded  to  Liberty  Park,   past  the  old 
Chase  home  and  mill,  and,  the  pioneers  being  seated  in  front  of 
t-he  pavilion,  they  witnessed  a  pantomime  and  program  given  by 
the  M.  I.  A.  of  Ensign  Stake,  in  which  descendants  of  promi- 
nent  pioneers    in   the    costumes   of   their    fathers    and  inothers, 
danced   old-fashioned   dances  and  presented  the   episode   of  he 
"Pioneers  and  (the  Flag."  Joseph  J.   Cannon  in  a  very  striking 
make-up  representing  his  father,  Presiden   George  Q.  Cannon,  in- 
troduced the  different  characters  to  the  audience,  and  as  Brigham 
Young,   Heber  C.  Kimball,  John  Taylor,  Orson  Pratt,  Erastus 
Snow,  Wilford  Woodruff,  Porter  Rockwell  and  others,  with  their 
ladies,  in  the  persons  of  itheir  posterity,  came  forward  and  bowed, 
it  was  like  a  living  page  from  the  past. 

The  old  "Cedar  Tree"  was  the  next  point  to  be  visited,  and 
here  a  girls'  chorus,  let  by  Miss  Margaret  Summerhays,  sang 
"Utah,  the  Queen  of  the  West,"  and  other  songs  as  the  cars 
passed  by.  The  "Cedar  Tree"  now  covered  with  vines,  stands  in 
the  parking  at  the  inltersection  of  Sixth  East  and  Third  South 
streets.  In  its  original  location,  a  few  rods  from  where  it  now 
stands,  it  was  one  of  the  few  cedar  trees  in  the  entire  valley, 
and  it  became  a  familiar  land-mark  to  direct  the  emigrant  trains 
toward  the  old  pioneer  camping  grounds.  After  the  exercises  at 
the  "Tree,"  he  procession  moved  to  the  City  and  County  Build- 
ing, which  adorns  the  block  once  known  as  Emigration  Square ; 
and  thence  to  Pioneer  Park,  the  site  of  the  Old  Fort,  wbere  the 
first  rude  homes  of  miid  and  logs  were  made,  and  where,  in  the 
first  year,  the  first  school  in  Utah  was  opened.  This  episode  of 
the  first  school  was  here  depicted.    During  the  ride  to  this  point 


460  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

o'.her  spots  of  historic  interest  were  pointed  out,  sudh  as  the 
location  of  the  first  camp  near  the  intersection  of  State  and  Third 
South  Streets,  the  site  of  the  first  theatre,  (the  old  Social  Hall) 
the  Lion  and  Bee-Hive  houses,  he  Eagle  Gate,  the  Historian's 
Office  which  was  so  long  the  home  of  Prest.  George  A.  Smith, 
and  other  places.  Through  the  Eagle  Gate  the  procession  made  its 
way  to  the  magnificent  State  Capitol,  where  the  auto  ride  ended, 
and  the  guests,  under  the  loving  ministration  of  the  Daughters 
of  the  Pioneers,  were  afforded  a  few  hours  for  rest  and  social 
intercourse.     If  the  drive  itself  had  been  thoroughly  enjoyable,  in 


DESCENDANTS  OF   THE  ORIGINAL  BAND   OF   PIONEERS,    1847,  DANC-i 
ING  THE  VARSOUVIENNE  IN  COSTUME 

calling  forth  many  reminiscences  and  exchanges  ormemories  and 
experiences  among  the  veterans,  the  arrangements  at  the  Capitol 
were  no  less  thoughtful  and  welcome.  A  fine  luncheon  was 
served,  and  easy  chairs  and  lounges  were  everywhere  in  evidence ; 
and  the  "Daughters"  were  untiring  in  showing  and  explaining 
their  collection  of  pioneer  relics.  Here  also  the  honored  visitors 
had  a  splendid  opportunity  to  visit  and  renew  acquaintances,  and 
many  were  the  expressions  of  pleasure  as  friend  met  friend  and 
re-lived  in  memory's  hall  the  scenes  of  long  ago. 

The  ride  to  Saltair  and  the  grand  entertainment  afforded 
there  by  the  committee  and  the  Saltair  managemient  was  a  fitting 
and  apropriate  ending  for  the  three  days'  entertainment.  Con- 
veyed o  the  station  and  thence  to  the  Lake  pavilion  in  special 
cars,  the  guests  were  somewhat  surprised  on  arriving  at  the  beach 
to  hear  a  salvo  of  artillery,  but  were  reasured  upon  learning  that 


THE  PIONEER  JUBILEE  461 

it  was  only  a  salute  fired  in  their  honor  by  United  Stages  troops. 
These  troops,  members  of  the  38th  infantry,  stood  at  attention  as 
the  p"oneers  passed  from  the  train  to  the  pavilion,  and  little  girls 
dressed  in  white  passed  among  the  guests,  presenting  each  one 
with  a  white  carnation.  The  dance  floor  was  quickly  cleared,  and 
young  people  of  the  present  generation  stood  reverently  by  while 
the  aged  visitors  indulged  in  old  time  quadrilles,  the  "Varsou- 
vienne"  and  other  figures  of  a  former  day.  A  fine  concert  was 
rendered  by  Professor  Sweeten's  band — an  incident  of  which  was 
the  presence  among  ,the  musicians  of  three  generations  of  the 
Sweeten  family,  the  director,  his  father,  and  his  grandfather,  the 
latter  being  one  of  the  pioneer  guests. 

The  concluding  feature  of  the  day's  activities  was  a  sumptuous 
banquet  in  the  Ship  Cafe.  During  the  dinner  a  musical  and  vaude- 
ville entertainment  was  given,  after  which  short  addresses  were 
given  by  Mrs.  Flora  B.  Home,  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Carver  and  President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Dr.  Richard  R.  Lyman  was  toastmaster,  and  in 
bis  opening  remarks  he  not  only  paid  high  tribute  to  the  pioneers. 
But  praised  the  organization  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Pioneers 
to  whose  effort^  so  much  of  the  success  of  the  celebration  was 
due.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Carver  was  particularly  eloquent  in  praise 
of  the  labors,  and  especially  the  faith,  of  the  pioneers,  emphasiz- 
ing the  fact  that  faith  was  the  one  great  message  they  had  given 
to  the  world.  A  sham  battle  and  a  display  of  fireworks  on  the 
Lake  terminated  the  exercises  in  a  burst  of  brilliancy,  after  which 
all,  perhaps  a  little  weary,  but  nevertheless  gratified  and  happy, 
returned  to  the  city.  That  some  of  them  were  over-tired  after  so 
much  exertion  would  have  seemed  inevitable ;  yet  there  was  noth- 
ing of  the  kind  confessed  or  visible.  The  fact  is  that  no  matter 
what  their  age,  all  seemed  as  bright  and  happy  as  at  the  beginning. 
One  of  the  guest  committee  asked  a  veteran  nearly  ninety  years 
old  if  she  might  help  him  to  the  car,  and  his  brisk  reply  was,  "T 
don't  know  as  I  need  your  help,  but  I  don't  mind  your  company." 
In  this  connection  it  should  be  noted  that  Dr.  S.  H.  Allen  and  Dr. 
Jane  S.  Skolfield  volunteered  their  services  in  case  of  need  dur- 
ing the  entire  jubilee,  and  were  assiduous  in  their  attendance; 
also  that  a  corps  of  trained  nurses  was  all  the  time  in  attendance 
and  would  have  been  available  at  a  moment's  notice. 

To  make  further  enumeration  of  the  scores  of  willing  workers 
v/ho  as  chairmen  or  members  of  committees,  or  as  performers, 
participants,  or  contributors  in  the  various  features  of  the  enter- 
tainment provided,  would  extend  this  article  much  beyond  its 
allotted  length.  But  their  labors  were  none  the  less  valuable  and 
appreciated,  and  their  reward  will  be  found  in  the  consciousness 
of  duty  well  done.  One  cannot  omit  mention,  however,  of  the  con- 
stant, active  and  benevolent  part  taken  in  all  the  exercises  by  Presi- 


462  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

dent  Heber  J.  Grant.  His  friendly  greetings  and  his  social  mingling 
with  the  aged  guests  gave  them  great  pleasure  and  elicited  their 
sincerest  appreciation. 

As  time  goes  on,  and  as  each  year  marks  the  rapid  passing  of 
more  and  more  of  these  veterans  whom  we  hold  m  such  honor  and 
affection,  how  desirable  it  is  to  remember  and  perpetuate,  in  song 
and  pageant  and  story,  the  scenes  they  saw  and  the  deeds  they  did ! 
Surely  it  is  worth  while  thus  to  mark  on  the  minds  of  the  present 
generation  he  nobility  of  purpose  and  the  strength  of  character 
of  their  ancestors ;  to  help  them  to  sense  more  keenly  the  debt 
they  owe,  and  in  some  degree  to  show  apprecation  and  grati- 
tude for  the  blessings  of  today.  Such  occasions  as  above  described 
are  not  only  affecting,  they  are  also  interesting  and  inspiring. 
Let  the  young  people  pause  in  the  hurry  of  life's  broad  way  and 
think  of  those  who  in  faith  and  earnestness  and  toil  conquered  the 
desert  and  made  possible  the  wonders  and  pleasures  of  the  present ; 
honor  the  gray  hairs  and  faltering  steps  of  those  who  in  the  glory 
of  their  youth  wasted  not  their  time  in  vain  pleasures  but  toiled 
and  suffered  and  endured,  and  with  it  all  were  happy,  because  in 
their  inmost  soul  there  was  the  love  of  God  and  the  knowledge 
of  his  goodness ! 

Their  names?     Go  view  them  on  the  Golden  Page, 
The  gift   of  glory  to  remotest   age ; 
The  van  of  civilization's  westward  sweep, 
The  few  that  sowed,  what  millions  yet  shall  reap. 

— O.  F.    W. 

AMBITION 

Ambition,  when  wedded  to  tireless  energy  is  a  great  thing  and 
good  thing,  but  in  itself  it  amounts  to  little.  Man  cannot  raise 
himself  to  higher  things  by  what  he  would  like  to  accomplish, 
but  only  by  what  he  endeavors  to  accomplish.  To  be  of  value, 
ambition  must  ever  be  made  manifest  in  zeal,  in  determination,  in 
energy  consecrated  to  an  ideal.  If  it  be  thus  reinforced,  thus  com- 
bined, the  thin  airy  castle  melts  into  nothingness,  and  the  individual 
stands  on  a  new  strong  foundation  of  .solid  rock,  whereon,  day 
by  day  and  stone  by  srone,  he  can  rear  a  mighty  material  struc- 
ture of  life-work  to  last  through  time  and  eternity.  The  air- 
castle  ever  represents  the  work  of  an  architect  without  a  builder; 
it  means  plans  never  put  into  execution.  They  tell  us  that  man 
is  the  architect  of  his  own  fortunes.  But  if  he  be  merely  architect 
he  will  make  only  an  air-castle  of  his  life ;  he  should  be  architect 
and  builder  too. 


Relief  Society  Nurse  School 
Commencement  Exercises 

The  Commencement  exercises  of  the  Relief  Society  Nurses' 
Aid  Class  were  held  Thursday,  July  20,  1922,  at  Relief  Society 
Headquarters,  in  the  Bishop's  Building.  The  rooms  were  taste- 
fully decorated  for  (the  occasion  with  palms  and  fragrant  garden 
flowers  which  furnished  a  delightful  setting  for  the  class  mem- 
bers, who  were  charming  and  neat  in  their  blue  and  white  striped 
dresses  and  white  aprons.  President  Clarissa  S.  Williams  pre- 
sided and  presented  the  certificates  to  the  members  of  the  class. 
The  program  in  detail  was  as  follows : 

Musical  selection  Our  mountain  home  so  dear 

Opening  prayer    Dr.    Margaret    C.    Roberts 

Report   Miss  Josephine  Eagar 

Address    Asst.  Supt.  James  N.  Lambert 

Solo  (selected)    Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward 

"What  the  Course  of  Training  Means  to  Us".. Mrs.   Lillian  Overson 

Address    Bishop  David  A.  Smith 

Address Dr.  Geo.  W.  Middleton 

Awarding  of  certificates  to  graduates.  .President  Clarissa  S.  Williams 
Benediction    Bishop   David   Lyon 

In  her  report  of  the  year's  work,  Miss  Josephine  Eagar,  who 
has  been  in  charge  of  the  class  said: 

"The  one-year  hospital  training  course  for  Nurses'  Aid  is 
practically  a  new  idea  here  in  the  west,  this  class  being  the  second 
one  to  graduate  from  the  L.  D.  S.  Hospital.  We  have  met  with 
considerable  opposition  from  some  people  in  the  medical  pro- 
fession as  well  as  a  few  of  the  laity,  but  we  are  happy  tO'  report 
that  conditions  in  this  respect  are  greatly  improved.  I  am  very 
pleased  to  be  able  to  report  thait  these  girls  have  been  very  gener- 
ous in  their  efforts  to  overcome  these  difficulties,  although  it  has 
been  trying  at  times. 

"Beginning  August  15,  1921,  there  were  six  girls  remaining 
from  last  year's  class,  having  time  to  make  up  on  account  of  sick- 
ness, and  they  did  not  finish  until  December  1,  1921.  Ten  new 
studenJts  entered  at  his  time,  making  sixteen  in  all.  Out  of  those 
ten,  only  five  remained  to  graduate  tonight,  some  of  them)  having 
been  physically  unfit  and  others  being  unable  to  adapt  themselves 
to  the  work.  The  January  class,  beginning  January  3,  1922, 
consisted  of  nine  girls.  Up  to  date  we  have  seven  out  of  those 
nine  remaining,  two  having  been  released  on  account  of  inability 
to  adapt  themselves  to  the  work.  Our  class  tonight  numbers 
twelve. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  NURSES  SCHOOL  465 

"The  Relief  Society  girls  are  under  the  same  regulations  as 
the  girls  in  the  regular  Training  School.  We  are  working  the 
eight  hour  schedule,  leaving  us  eigh  hours  for  study,  class  pe- 
riods and  recreation,  and  eight  hours  for  sleep. 

"Following  are  the  subjecits  which  we  have  had  in  our  cur- 
riculum ithis  past  year,  and  which  will  stand  good  with  possibly 
one  or  two  exceptions  this  coming  school  year:  Practical  nurs- 
ing, anatomy  and  physiology,  obstetrics,  ethics,  hygiene  and  san- 
itation, surgical  and  medical  nursing,  contagion,  first  aid  and 
emergency  work,  pediatrics,  hydrotherapy  and  massage. 

"In  addition  to  their  regular  work,  arrangement  is  made 
so  that  the  girls  are  privileged  to  attend  the  religious  services 
on  Sunday,  and  the  Mutual  Improvement  meetings  during  the 
class  season. 

"We  do  not  send  these  aids  out  with  the  understanding  that 
they  are  full-fledged  hospital  graduate  nurses.  They  are  to  be 
known  as  Nurses'  Aids  or  Relief  Society  Nurses,  and  are  to 
act  under  the  direct  supervision  of  a  competent  physician  or 
surgeon.  We  do  feel,  however,  that  one  year  of  actual  practice 
in  the  hospital,  together  with  the  theory  and  practical  demonstra- 
tion which  we  have  been  able  to  give  them,  is  a  great  improvement 
over  the  former  nine  months  theoretical  training. 

"Owing  ito  our  limited  quarters  we  are  able  to  accommodate 
only  eighteen  to  twenty  students.  At  present  we  have  accepted 
ten  young  ladies  for  the  class  which  will  begin  August  1,  and  in 
January  we  shall  be  ready  for  ten  more. 

"The  members  of  this  class  have  been  conscientious  in  their 
work.  They  have  given,  I  believe,  full  measure  of  service  and 
in  return  have  made  themselves  worthy  and  strong  for  the  duties 
before  them.  I  feel  that  much  will  be  accomplished  by  them, 
especially  since  they  are  all  from  remote  parts  of  this,  as  well  as 
other  states  where  there  are  few  doctors  and  not  many  hospital 
graduate  nurses.  I  can  see  them  in  the  years  to  come  ministering 
and  giving  solace  and  comfort  to  the  suffering,  and  making  glad 
those  who  are  burdened. 

"In  our  Hospital  Home  we  have  been  happy.  The  girls 
have  been  dutiful,  courteous,  and  helpful.  We  have  had  great 
joy  and  satisfaction  in  our  association  together,  and  my  prayers 
and  wishes  are  for  their  success." 

Assistant  Superintendent  Lambert,  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Hospital, 
expressed  pleasure  and  appreciation  in  addressing  those  assembled. 
In  behalf  of  the  hospital  he  extended  congratulations  and  hearty 
good  wishes  to  the  members  of  the  class  whom  he  characterized 
as  faithful,  genteel,  courteous,  and  hard-working  women,  willing 
to  give  the  best  service  at  their  command.  Superintendent  Lamr 
bert  felt  that  the  various  communities,  some  of  which  are  remote, 


466  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

will  be  mlost  fortunate  in  receiving  these  practical  helpers  and 
will  be  greatly  benefited  by  their  ministrations  among  the  peio^ 
pie. 

Mrs.  Lillian  Overson,  representing  the  class,  referred  briefly 
to  the  early  history  of  the  health  movement  in  the  Church,  be- 
ginning with  Brigham  Young's  remarks  in  Winter  Quarters  when 
he  said,  "I  intend  to  propose  to  the  council  of  this  Church  to 
have  some  way  devised  to  instrucit  this  people  concerning  the  or- 
ganization of  the  human  system,  and  how  to  care  for  it."  Soon 
after  the  Saints  entered  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  in  1847,  President 
Brigham  Young  called  Dr.  Willard  Richards  to  establish  a  coun- 
cil of  health.  Dr.  Richards'  wife,  Susannah  Liptrot,  an  Enghsh 
nurse,  assisited  her  husband  in  giving  lectures  to  the  women  of 
the  council  on  obstetrics,  nursing,  and  child  care.  This  was  one 
of  the  first  organizations  in  x\merica  that  instructed  the  mothers 
in  ithe  ways  of  sanitation  and  health,  and  the  leading  women  of 
the  Church  took  an  active  interest  in  the  classes.  Mrs.  Emme- 
line  B,  Wells  attended  with  a  babe  in  her  arms.  Following  this 
early  work,  the  Church  has  always  fostered  movements  in  the 
interest  of  health  and  the  Relief  Society  Nurses'  Class  is  an 
outgrowth  of  this  early  work.     Mrs.  Overson  said  in  part: 

"The  main  ;thing  in  our  course  of  study  is  what  we  learril 
of  the  human  body,  God's  most  wonderful  creation,  and  its  care 
in  health  and  in  sickness.  It  is  so  complex  an  organism,  and 
tliicre  js  so  much  [to  learn  of  its  functions  and  the  care  and  at-^ 
tention  it  needs  in  health  as  well  as  when  it  becomes  invaded  with 
disease  and  infection,  that  one  could  not  possibly  master  so 
great  a  subject  in  one  year,  or  even  in  man^  years  of  study.  But 
a:  least,  our  course  has  been  very  interesting  and  instructive, 
teaching  us  how  to  care  properly  for  the  sick,  how  to  prevent  dis- 
eases and  ill  health,  and  has  given  us  a  very  good  foun,da'tion 
upon  which  we  may  build  as  the  years  go  by.  In  time  to  come 
we  may  become  of  great  service  to  humanity,  which  I  think  was 
the  intention  of  the  originators  of  this  class.  Our  study  of  an-' 
atomy,  or  the  structure  of  the  human  body,  alone  has  been  well 
worth  every  minute  of  our  time  and  it  has  been  our  privilege  to 
attend  a  great  number  of  lectures  from  some  of  the  bes(t  physi- 
cians, surgeons  and  specialists  upon  the  various  diseases  and  ail- 
ments of  the  human  body.  These  lectures  have  brought  to  our 
attention  many  methods  and  theories  of  modern  medicine  and 
science. 

"The  practical  training  of  our  hands  to  the  little  things  that 
will  give  comfort  to  tho,se  who  are  suffering,  and  give  it  ac- 
cording to  the  laws  of  asepsis,  is  of  untold  valine  to  us.  Another 
most  important  feauture  of  our  work  is  the  training  of  our  hearts 
to  give  the  love  and  sympathy  and  encouragement  to  the  sick  and 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  NURSES  SCHOOL  A67 

helpless,  and  to  subject  ourselves  to  a  discipline  that  teaches  us  to 
conform  our  habits  to  regular  hours  of  eating,  sleeping  and  ex- 
ercise, thereby  increasing  our  vitality,  endurance,  and  self-con- 
trol, which  is  a  big  factor  in  the  making  of  successful  nurses. 

"In  conclusion,  we  will  say  that  as  a  class  we  appreciate  the 
privileges  we  have  had  and  the  kindness  and  consideration  that 
have  been  shown  us  by  the  doctors,  the  superintendent  and  her  as- 
sistant and  supervisors,  and  by  the  girls  in  the  general  training 
school,  for  our  association  wath  them  has  been  a  pleasure  indeed. 
We  are  grateful  for  the  efforts  of  Miss  Eagar  who  has  been  a 
real  helper  and  friend  to  us,  never  sparing  herself  one  thought 
or  effort  in  our  behalf,  but  always  ready  and  willing  to  help 
and  encourage  and  show  us  the  better  way.  We  are  also  grateful 
for  the  interest  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  has 
taken  in  us  an4  for  the  course  they  have  planned  for  our  ben-' 
efit." 

Bishop  David  A.  Smith  said  that  very  early  in  his  life  he  came 
to  understand  and  appreciate  the  necessity  of  giving  proper  and 
timely  care  to  the  sick.  As  a  small  boy  of  nine  he  was  aroused 
many  times  in  the  dead  hours  of  the  night  to  accompany  his 
mother,  Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith,  on  her  errands  of  mercy  to  the 
sick.  He  was  impressed  even  then,  at  this  early  age,  with  the 
importance  and  value  of  conserving  human  life  and  the  necessity 
of  proper  care  in  time  of  illness. 

Bishop  Smith  has  watched  the  nursing  work  in  the  Church 
grow,  and  his  interest  has  not  only  been  •maintained  but  has 
gradually  grown  until  today  he  feels,  more  than  ever  before,  that 
one  of  the  fundamental  duties  of  any  community  is  the  mainten- 
ance of  health.  This  he  said  requires  intelligent  preventive  meas- 
ures, and  in  case  of  illness,  medical  help  and  nursing,  and  hos- 
pital service.  Many  difficulties  have  been  encountered  in  estab- 
lishing our  L.  D.  S.  Hospitals,  but  it  is  his  hope  thait  we  will  all 
work  to  the  end  of  providing  for  sufficient  hospital  care  and  nurs- 
ing service  for  the  entire  Church. 

As  managing  trustee  of  the  L.  D.  S.  hospital.  Bishop  Smith,  is 
pleased  to  receive  the  Relief  Society  Nurses  in  the  hospital  for 
one  year's  training.  There  has  been,  and  is,  some  opposition  on 
the  part  of  some  of  the  doctors  to  this  one-year  course,  the  plea 
being  that  such  procedure  establishes  a  lov^^  standard  in  nursing 
and  interferes  with  the  three-years'  course.  Bishop  Smith,  feels 
that  ithe  Nurses'  Aids  are  not  in  any  sense  competing  with  the 
regular  nurses.  When  they  are  through  they  do  not  pose  as  grad- 
uates but  as  aids  in  nursing.  He  thinks  there  is  a  place  for  them 
in  every  community.  Previous  to  the  entrance  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety students  in  the  hospital  the  work  of  the  Relief  Society  Nurse 
Course  was  largely  theoretical,  but  through  the  courtesy  of  the 


468  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

hospital  the  aids  are  now  prepared  not  only  in  theory  but  in 
practice. 

Bishop  Smith  advised  the  members  of  the  class  to  be  kind  and 
tender  in  dealing  with  the  sick  and  to  cultivate  a  love  for  all  of 
God's  children  whether  rich  or  poor.  He  quoted  words  from  Paul 
regarding  the  importance  of  faith  and  urged  the  class  to  have  faith 
in  their  work,  faith  for  those  for  whom  they  serve,  and  above  all 
faith  in  their  God. 

Dr.  George  W.  Middleton  said  that  one  of  the  great  needs 
today  is  the  establishing  of  a  nursing  service  within  the  reach  of 
all.  The  rich  may  have  the  luxury  of  fully  trained  doctors  and 
nurses,  the  poor  can  obtain  certain  service  free  of  cost;  but  the 
great  class  between,  which  is  .struggling  on  a  low  living  wage; 
trying  ot  maintain  itsself  independently  and  to  rear  families,  is 
about  ready  to  despair  of  reaching  the  desired  goal.  High  pro- 
fessional standards  in  nursing  are  very  desirable,  but  at  the  same 
time  the  question  of  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number 
should  not  be  lost  sight  of,  nor  should  the  vital  problem  of  bear- 
ing and  rearing  children,  which  is  really  fundamental  to  the  race, 
be  ignored. 

The  L.  D.  S.  Church  stands  for  the  establishment  and  rear- 
ing of  families  and  with  its  splendid  organization,  which  is  so 
comprehensive,  it  seems  easily  possible  to  arrange  for  the  be- 
nificence  of  surgery  and  nursing  service  for  all  its  members. 

Dr.  Middleton  called  attention  to  the  wonderful  opportunity 
of  service  which  nursing  offers.  He  said  that  the  glory  of  life 
is  in  rendering  service  to  our  fellows,  and  that  the  work  should  be 
sympathetic  and  guided  by  a  love  for  humanity.  He  pointed  out 
how  Silas  Marner,  the  pessimist  and  outcast,  was  transformed  by 
a  little  child  who  came  to  him  and  to  whom  he  gave  the  highest 
service  at  his  command. 

President  Clarissa  S.  Williams,  representing  the  General 
Board  of  Relief  Societies,  greeted  the  members  of  the  class  and 
congratulated  them  upon  their  accomplishments  during  the  year. 
She  said  that  the  Relief  Society  Nurse  Class  has  always  been  a 
source  of  pride  to  her  from  the  moment  of  the  organization  of 
the  first  class,  under  Dr.  Margaret  C.  Roberts,  up  to  the  present 
time.  She  expressed  appreciation  to  the  General  Authorities  of 
the  Church  and  to  the  hospital  authorities  for  the  consideration 
shown  the  General  Board  in  permitting  the  Relief  Society  Class 
to  enter  the  hospital  for  training.  This  training,  she  declared, 
has  many  advantages  over  the  former  courses  offered  by  the 
school,  which  were  necessarily  largely  theoretical.  She  explained 
further  that  eleven  months  of  the  present  one-year  course  are  spent 
in  the  hospital  and  the  twelfth  month  is  to  be  given  in  charity 
nursing  in  the  home  communities  of  the  members  of  the  class. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  NURSES  SCHOOL  469 

Before  leaving  for  their  homes  each  member  will  sign  a  contract 
which  will  be  forwarded  to  her  ward  president  indicating  the  char- 
ity service. 

At  the  close  of  her  remarks,  President  Williams  awarded 
certificates  to  the  members  of  the  class  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  as  follows: 

Overson,  Mrs.  Lillian Basalt,  Idaho 

Ottley,  Miss  Celecta  M Elba,  Idaho 

Morrey,  Miss  Alice Joseph,  Utah 

Zaugg,  Miss  Bertha  Emily La  Grande,  Oregon 

Woolley,  Miss  Celia Paris,  Idaho 

Barnes,  Miss  Jane Downey,  Idaho 

Evans,  Miss  Hortense Arbon,  Idaho 

Thacker,  Miss  Isabelle Charleston,  Utah 

Christensen,  Miss  Ferril  M Mt.  Pleasant,  Utah 

Allred,  Mrs.  Martha Blackfoot,  Idaho 

Abplanalp,  Miss  Doris  Margaret Vernal,  Utah 

Gunnell,  Miss  Emma  Bailey Wellsville,  Utah 


CONSOLATION 
^Zella  A.  Johnson 

Oh  Father,  thou  dost  know  that  I  am  weary, 
Thou  knowest  well  my  load  bears  heavy  now, 

Oh  take  thou  from  my  heart  the  care  and  trouble ; 
Let  faith  and  love  by  comfort  sooth  my  brow. 

Some  troubles.  Lord,  we  each  must  bear  in  silence; 

Some  cares  there  are  that  none  on  earth  may  share. 
'Tis  then  we  turn  to  Thee,  who  reigns  in  heaven 

To  seek  a  solace  from  our  load  of  care. 

Oh,  Father,  must  I  turn  away'in  sorrow? 

Has  any  ever  come  to  thee  in  vain? 
Ah,  no,  my  heart  in  Thee  hath  found  its  comfort 

And  strength  to  take  its  burden  up  again. 

When  cares  of  life  and  love  make  earth  seem  dreary. 
And  friends  and  loved  ones  give,  not  joy,  but  pain. 

Forget  not,  O  my  heart,  in  thy  repining, 

That  God  can  give  thee  strength  to  try  again. 


The  Poorhouse  for  Mother 

Clara  Fagergren 

Jim  Benton  sat  musing  and  planning  in  front  of  the  fire  in  his 
comfortable  living  room.  The  deep,  vertical  line  between  his 
eyes  grew  more  prominent,  the  straight,  thin  lips  pressed  more 
firmly  together  than  usual — characteristics  showing  Jim  in 
thoughtful  and  deliberate  meditation. 

Something  had  to  be  done  and  dooe  quickly.  The  old  lady 
was  getting  more  annoying  and  trying  every  day.  Only  yester- 
day she  walked  into  *the  parlor,  sleeves  rolled  up,  and  enveloped 
in  a  huge  kitchen  apron,  where  Helen,  his  wife,  was  entertaining 
some  stylish  company ;  and  the  day  before  that  she  had  insisted 
on  helping  the  laundry-woman  with  the  washing.  And  the  way 
she  behaved  at  the  table!  Jim  shuddered  and  closed  his  eyes  at 
the  recollection  of  her  scooping  the  gravy  with  her  knife  and 
cooling  her  tea  in  a  saucer. 

His  patience  and  forbearance  with  his  feeble  and  failing  old 
mother  was  at  an  end.  He  must  and  would  consider  his  own 
family  and  his  position  in  the  community.  He  had  reached  the 
decision  to  transfer  his  mother  tO'  the  county  infirm!ary  where  she 
would  have  companions  her  own  age  and  would  be  well  looked 
after.  At  his  house  she  was  everlastingly  embarrassing  his  family 
by  her  old-fashioned  ways  and  lack  of  manners. 

Of  course,  she  would  not  need  to  live  at  the  infirmary  as  a 
charity  member.  He  would  see  to  it  that  she  was  paid  for,  she 
would  have  a  room  all  to  herself .  and  he  would  also  send  her 
books  and  delicacies.  Furthermore,  they  needed  the  little  room 
which  his  miother  now  occupied.  His  wife  had  suggested  it 
would  be  an  ideal  place  for  a  fernery  because  the  room  was  on  the 
north  side  of  the  house  and  inclined  to  be  a  little  damp. 

Besides,  it  seemed  hardly  fair  that  he  alone  should  assume 
the  whole  burden  of  his  mother's  support  when  there  were  four 
more  brothers  in  the  family.  However,  the  others  lived  a  long 
way  off,  two  on  barren  homesteads  and  the  other  two  squeezing 
out  an  existence  in  factories;  just  the  same,  they  ought  to  con- 
tribute their  share  toward  the  support  of  their  mother. 

Suddenly,  Jim  seemed  tO'  find  himself  transferred  to  a  large 
and  bare  room  in  which  a  meeting  of  some  kind  was  being  held. 
Looking  about  him,  curiously,  he  saw  a  multitude  of  old  and  bent 
forms  of  men  and  women  sitting  huddled  on  rows  of  wooden 
seats.  On  the  stolid  faces  he  read  of  hardships,  of  sorrows,  of 
disappointments.    Their  heavy,  dim  eyes  expressed  no  hope ;  their 


THE  POORHOUSE  FOR  MOTHER  471 

quivering  old  lips  were  unable  to  smile.  There  seemed  to  be  a 
festive  occasion  of  some  kind  because  the  whole  assembly  had 
made  pitiful  attempts  at  dressing  up;  the  men  in  clean  overalls 
and  light-colored,  frayed  shirts;  with  antique,  high  collars  about 
their  wrinkled  necks;  the  women's  straight,  shapeless  dresses  of 
the  same  pattern  and  color,  such  clothes  as  are  furnished  free 
to  inmates  in  the  poorhouse. 

The  seats  in  front  were  occupied  by  a  few  visitors  who  in 
the  kindness  of  their  hearts  had  come  to  furnish  entertainment 
and  cheer  to  the  poor  inmates  in  the  infimiary  on  this  gray  morn- 
ing. An  impro-mp  u  choir  sang  inspiring  songs,  and  a  sympathetic 
speaker  repeated  the  .stor\^  that  never  grows  old ;  the  birth  of  the 
Savior,  his  teachings,  and  the  beautiful  gospel  of  the  resurrection 
and  the  life.  The  inmates  listened  interested  and  animated,  for 
the  time  being  forgetting  their  loneliness  and  misery  and  became 
like  children  again.  One  old  soul,  hands  shaking  with  palsy  and 
joining  in  the  singing.  In  a  dark  corner  a  little  twisted  woman 
eyes  steaming  with  maudlin  tears,  insisted  on  standing  up  and 
rocked  violently  back  and  forth,  keeping  time  to  the  music  with 
her  -whole  body.  A  half-witted  man  who,  unknown  to  himself, 
had  grown  hoary  and  repulsive  in  sight,  slapped  his  knees  re- 
peatedly and  stamped  his  big  feet  noisily  on  the  floor  at  the 
slightest  prevocation.  A  stout  woman,  her  gray  hair  cut  short, 
and  her  paralyzed  limbs  stretched  out  helplessly  in  a  wheel  chair, 
glared  fiercely  and  wrathfully  at  the  assembled  people,  her  be- 
fuddled mind  unable  to  grasp  the  meaning,  or  appreciate  the 
efforts,  of  the  entertainers. 

Jim  found  himself  scanning  the  features  of  the  visitors  hoping 
and  praying  that  no  one  would  recognize  him  in  these  miserable 
surroundings.  He  felt  a  grievance,  a  dull  resentment  towards 
the  memibers  of  his  family  who  allowed  his  bein^  interned  in  this 
institution,  while  they  themselves  lived  in  comfortable  and  pleas- 
ant homes.  He  figured  mentally  the  endless  chain  of  days  and 
v\^eeks  he  would  be  compelled  to  associate  with  these  helpless  and 
apathetic  creatures ;  of  the  long  hours  of  brooding  in  his  small, 
cell-like  room,  and  eating  the  monotonous,  tasteless  food  on  the 
oilcloth-covered  tables.  He  groaned  aloud.  This  was  living  death. 
Far  better  to  rest  under  the  green  sod  on  the  hillside  than  to 
endure  this  anguish. 

The  entertainment  over,  the  visitors  distributed  among  the 
inmates  small  boxes  and  refreshments,  a  few  candies,  a  glass  of 
jelly,  a  little  fruit.  How  the  poor  people  rejoiced  when  receiving 
this  little  treat.  Afraid  not  to  get  his  share,  Jim  pressed  forward 
and  grabbed  a  box  with  trembling  fingers.  A  kind,  smiling 
lady  assisted  him  to  his  seat  again,  saying:  "We  have  brought 
a  package  for  every  one  of  you.     No  one  shall  be  disappointed." 


472  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

After  the  visitors  had  left,  the  inmates  were  taken  back  to 
their  room.  To  his  surprise  Jim  found  himself  using  a  crutch. 
Hobbling  along  the  long  and  bleak  walls  he  passed  rooms  from 
which  afflicted  and  bedridden  old  people  had  not  stirred  for  years. 
The  attendants  brought  them  their  food.  Then  they  were  left 
waiting,  waiting.  At  the  end  of  a  passage,  Jim  found  his  little 
room.  In  it  he  treasured  a  few  keepsakes  from  his  once  prosper- 
ous home;  a  photograph  of  his  wife  and  of  his  son  stood  on  the 
table,  and  a  few  trinkets  adorned  the  plain  dresser.  Sinking  down 
in  his  chair  the  lonely  man  thought  regretfully  of  his  younger  days, 
of  his  home,  of  his  family. 

Evidently  his  family  had  forgotten  him.  Not  a  visit,  not  a 
letter,  not  a  word.  He  knew  his  son  to  be  a  prominent  member 
in  the  community.  Had  he  not  himself  seen  to  it  that  the  boy 
received  a  good  education  and  had  been  trained  to  fill  a  re- 
sponsible position  in  life?  The  father's  great  aim  had  been  to 
have  his  son  take  advantage  of  every  opportunity  that  came  his 
way.  Had  he  not  shielded  his  son  from  every  hardship  he  had 
passed  through  himself,  and  gladly  bearing  the  heaviest  burden, 
that  his  .son  might  enjoy  the  good  things  in  life?  Shivering  with 
cold  he  pulled  himself  together.  O!  the  ingratitude  of  children! 
Sobs  of  self-pity  rose  thick  in  his  throat. 

He  felt  himself  slipping,  then  he  struck  the  floor  with  a 
dull  thud.  Frightened,  he  opened  his  eyes  and  looked  about  him 
bewildered  at  the  familiar  objects  in  his  own  cozy  living  room. 
His  wife  stood  by  his  side  looking  anxiously  down  at  him. 

"You  must  have  had  a  bad  dream,"  .she  said.  "Your  sobbing 
frightened  me." 

The  fire  in  the  grate  had  died  ouit,  therefore  "he  room  was  dim 
and  chilly.  With  an  articulation  of  relief  Jim  sprang  to  his  feet 
and  turned  on  the  light.  He  examined  the  place  as  if  he  had  been 
absent  a  long  time.  His  wife  regarded  him,  puzzled.  He  re- 
membered distinctly  of  sitting  in  the  easy  chair,  planning — what? 
Ah,  now  he  knew.  Something  about  his  mother.  "I  must  see 
mother  at  once,"  he  announced  to  the  astonished  woman ;  then  he 
turned  and  left  the  room  without  a  word  of  explanation.  In 
a  trice  he  stood  at  the  door  of  his  mother's  room  At  his  hur- 
ried knocking  .she  opened  the  door,  wonderingly,  for  not  often  did 
she  receive  any  callers,  especially  at  this  late  hour. 

Jim,  a  trifle  embarrassed,  looked  down  at  the  shrunken  form ; 
at  'he  gnarled  and  work-worn  hands ;  at  the  thin,  gray  hair,  and  at 
the  lustreless  old  eyes  that  looked  upon  him  now  full  of  pride  and 
love.  He  shifted  his  eyes  for  an  instant  to  an  old  family  portrait 
on  the  wall — ^his  father,  then  a  robust  man  of  forty,  seated,  and  his 
mother,  then  a  beautiful  and  plump  woman,  standing  proudly  by 
the  side  of  her  husband  holding  the  youngest  child,  himself,  by  the 


THE  POORHOUSE  FOR  MOTHER  A7Z 

hand.  Around  them  were  grouped  in  unnatural  and  stiff  positions 
the  older  children  all  decked  out  in  their  Sunday  best.  He  had 
often  heard  his  mother  relate  how  it  took  her  a  week  to  get  ready 
for  that  picture. 

"Mother,"  he  ibegan  awkwardly,  "I  have  been  thinking  this 
room  too  small  and  too  drafty  for  you.  How  would  you  like  to  be 
moved  intO'  the  south  room  where  you  would  get  the  sun  all  day? 
You  could  use  this  little  room  as  a  sort  of  a  kitchen  where  you 
could  prepare  your  meals  when  not  feeling  like  joining  us  in  the 
dining  room. 

The  old  lady's  face  glowed  with  pleasure  and  satisfaction. 
"Do  you  know,"  she  confided,  "I've  often  wished  I  could  get  my 
own  meals  whenever  I  wanted  them,  but  disliked  to  say  anything 
because  I  felt  I'm  too  much  of  a  bother  as  it  is.  I  know  my  ways 
are  old-fashioned  and  simple,  while  your  family  is  inclined  to  be 
stylish.  Sometimes  I've  wanted  only  something  light  for  supper ; 
when  I  kept  house  we  used  to  eat  dinner  in  the  middle  of  the  day, 
but  you  people  have  your  big  meal  at  night,  and  somehow  or  other 
I  can't  get  used  to  it." 

"Now,  mother,"  Jim  said  reproachfully,  "why  didn't  you  let 
us  know  what  you  wanted?" 

"I  knew  everything  would  come  out  all  right  in  time,"  the 
mother  replied,  hopefully.  "Your  father  was  convinced  you'd  do 
the  right  thing  by  me.  'Jim's  got  a  good  head,'  he  was  always 
saying.  ''If  I  have  to  go  before  he  finishes  his  education,  don't 
you  give  up.  See  to  it  that  he  gets  through  school.  He'll  repay 
you  for  any  sacrifice  you  make.'  " 

The  big  man  blushed  guiltily,  and  for  a  few  moments  busily 
studied  the  pattern  on  the  carpet.  His  mother  went  on  remi- 
niscently:  "When  father  died  I  was  forced  to  sell  our  home  to 
clear  the  debts.  M;any's  the  time  the  older  boys  got  after  me 
for  not  taking  you  out  of  school  and  putting  you  to  work.  Your 
brother  Robert  got  real  nasty  about  it,  and  vowed,  if  the  bringing 
up  he  had  had  wasn't  good  enough  for  you  he'd  never  turn  his 
hand  over  for  me  or  do  me  a  good  turn.  How  I  suffered  to  hear 
him  talk  like  that !  In  the  first  place  he  had  no  head  for  learning ; 
and  even  if  he  had  been  inclined  to  study  from  books  we  couldn't 
send  him  to  school  because  we  lived  fifty  miles  from  the  near- 
est town. 

"Then,  little  by  little,  the  other  boys  got  dissatisfied,  too. 
They  was  everlastingly  pestering  me  why  I  slaved  the  way  I  done 
just  to  keep  you  in  school.  'Is  he  any  better  than  the  rest  of  u,s?' 
they  taunted.    'Put  the  loafer  to  work  and  save  your  own  back.'  " 

Jim  now  understood  the  aloofness  with  which  the  brothers 
regarded  himself  and  his  mother.  Small  wonder  they  seldom  in- 
quired after  the  state  of  her  health,  sometimes  not  even  writing 


474  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

her  a  letter  for  months.  And  she  had  borne  all  this  for  him  who 
had  planned — he  groaned  in  anguish  and  remorse!  His  mother, 
warmed  up  to  her  subject,  noticed  him  not,  but  continued,  uninter- 
rupted : 

"I  loved  all  my  children  alike,  no  one  can  say  anything  else. 
But  times  in  them  days  was  different.  The  boys  had  to  work 
alongside  their  father  clearing  the  land  and  helping  to  make  the 
living.  Finally,  when  we  let  them  attend  the  log  cabin  school, 
that  was  eventually  built  in  our  district,  we  done  what  the  other 
settlers  done,  the  best  we  could  do.  For  all  of  that.  I've  heard  of 
several  of  them  boys  who  went  to  that  very  same  school  that  have 
become  lawyers  and  doctors  and  I  don't  know  what.  As  time  went 
on  things  went  a  little  better  for  us.  The  railroad  was  coming 
through,  and  that  gave  the  boys  a  chance  to  work  on  the  road 
and  make  good  wages.  If  it  hadn't  been  for  father  dying  when 
he  did,  and  leaving  a  lot  of  notes  he'd  signed  for  some  no-account 
men,  we  would  have  been  pretty  well  fixed.  As  it  was,  we  was 
forced  to  move  to  the  city  where  your  brothers  soon  got  married 
and  you  had  a  good  chance  to  go  to  school.  It  kept  me  digging  to 
make  ends  meet,  but  I  was  strong  and  robust  in  them  days.  Be- 
sides, it  was  a  pleasure  to  hear  your  teachers  praise  you  and  tell 
how  well  you  got  along  in  your  lessons. 

"I  could  stand  the  tussle  pretty  well  until  you  went  east  to 
finish  up.  The  big  washings  I  done  then  still  makes  my  back  ache 
whenever  I  think  of  them.  And  the  piles  of  sewing  and  scrubbing, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  days  and  weeks  I  waited  on  sick  people; 
I  was  scared  to  turn  down  a  single  offer  where  I  could  make  a 
dollar  for  fear  you'd  run  short.  I  couldn't  bear  to  think  of  you 
away  from  home  and  among  strangers  without  'he  necessary  things 
of  life.  Always  I  seemed  to  hear  father's  words  :  'He'll  repay  you 
for  any  sacrifice  you  make.' 

"Whenever  I  heard  how  much  money  other  parents  sent  their 
sons  in  college,  I  cried  because  I  couldn't  send  you  more !  it  seemed 
a  mere  pittance  compared  to  what  other  boys  had.  Never  a  cent 
did  I  .spend  on  my  own  back  during  them  years.  Everytime  I 
paid  out  a  dollar  for  something  that  was  absolutely  necessary  for 
myself  I  seemed  to  be  robbing  you.  I  shall  never  forget  the  day 
you  returned  home  from  college  with  your  diploma.  I  believe  that 
v/as  the  proudest  day  in  my  life  not  counting  the  time  I  became  the 
wife  of  your  father.  I  kept  repeating  to  myself,  over  and  over: 
T've  done  it;  I've  pulled  him  through;  he's  my  baby  boy  just  the 
same,  even  though  he's  'now  graduated  from  college !' 

"After  you  got  married  and  I  made  my  home  with  you,  I've 
sometimes  felt  like  I  was  in  the  way!  it's  impossible  for  me  to 
change  my  plain  habits,  or  correct  my  faulty  speech.  I  ain't  so 
dumb  but  what  I  know  when  the  young  people  wink  at  each  other 


THE  POORHOUSE  FOR  MOTHER  475 

when  I  make  a  slip  in  my  talk  or  don't  act  just  right  at  the  table. 
But  what  could  I  do?  I  have  no  place  to  go  unless  I  choose  the 
poorhouse,  and  I  would  rather  die  than  go  there.  There's  no 
pleasure  in  mixing  with  people  who  look  down  on  me.  Not  that 
I  want  to  be  noticed  much ;  I  just  want  to  be  left  alone  to  putter 
around  doing  the  things  I'm  used  to.  I  have  a  feeling  I  shan't 
be  with  you  very  much  longer!  I've  lived  rrty  life  and  done  the 
best  I  knew  how.  If  you  can  .spare  the  south  room  for  me,  I'll 
spend  a  lot  of  my  time  sitting  in  the  sunshine — resting." 

Big  tears  rolled  down  the  big  man's  cheeks  and  convulsive 
sobs  shook  the  broad  shoulders.  He  laid  his  strong  arms  about  his 
mother's  frail  shoulders  and  said,  his  voice  choked  with  emotion : 

"The  room  shall  be  ready  for  you  tomorrow.  Father  made 
no  mistake  when  he  predicted  I  would  take  care  of  you." 


A   WIDOW'S   PRAYER 

Hazel  S.  Washburn 

Dark  and  gloomy  are  my  skies — O  Father, 
My  soul  is  numbed  with  grief ; 

My  last  hope  fled, 
What  matter  though  the  sun  shines  bright  for  others? 
For  me  the  world  is  black  and  drear, 

My  Love  lies  dead. 

The  neighbors  come  with  kindly  deeds  and  words, 
And  speak  to  me  of  love  and  faith  and  trust ; 
Thev  say  you  heed   the   orphan's   cry 
And  hear  the  widow's  moan ; 
That  thou  art  loving,  merciful,  and  just; 
And  so  I  take  my  cross  and  stumble  on, 

Trusting   in  thee   to  guide   my   feet  aright, 
To  give  me  strength  to  bear  my  double  portion. 

And  through  my  soul's  grim  darkness  send  me  light. 

Pity,  Lord,  my  weakness  and  my  suffering ; 

Send  me     comfort  from  ^hy  love  divine 
Until  my  soul  shall  conquer  fear  and  doubting. 

And  I  can  feel  and  say,  "Thy  ^y:ll  be  done,  not  mine." 
And  conquering  fear,  shall  triumph  over  sorrow 

And  trust  in  thee  throughout  the  darkest  night. 
For  thou  hast  said,  "To  those  who  come  unto  me, 

My  cross  is  easy  and  my  burden  light." 


Notes  from  the  Field 

Amy  Brozmt  Lyman  - 

St.  Johns  Stake 

The  St.  Johns  Relief  Society  stake  board  was  reorganized  on 
April  30,  1922,  at  the  stake  conference.  M.rs.  Josephine  Patterson 
was  appointed  president  and  she  later  selected  for  her  counselors 
Mrs.  Ethel  Whiting  and  Mrs.  Dora  Udall.  Mrs.  Laura  Day  was 
chosen  secretary. 

The  retiring  president,  Mrs.  Eliza  L.  S.  Udall,  has  presided 
over  the  Relief  Society  of  this  stake  for  nearly  thirty-five  years, 
having  ibeen  appointed  to  this  position  July  23,  1887.  She  has 
been  a  tireless  and  resourceful  worker  and  has  succeeded  in 
overcoming  many  obstacles  incident  to  building  up  the  organiza- 
tion from  a  small  beginning  to  its  present  efficient  standard.  She 
has  worked  w|ith  a  love  in  her  heart  for  the  members  of  the  entire 
stake  and  she  has  endeared  herself  to  all  the  women  of  the  Relief 
Society  and  all  the  members  of  the  community. 

Mrs  Udall  was  particularly  fitted  by  nature,  and  by  training, 
o  meet  the  responsibilities  of  the  difficult  undertaking  of  organiz- 
ing at  this  time  a  ReKef  Society  in  this  newly  settled  part  of 
Arizona.  During  her  many  years  of  service  she  has  manifested  the 
earnest  devotion*  and  industry  of  the  pioneer  in  the  cons  ructive 
development  of  the  community,  and  she  has  also  ever  been  an  in- 
spiring character  of  culture  and  charm.  Besides  her  pubic  work, 
she  has  been  a  devoted  mother  and  has  maintained  a  beautiful  and 
hospitable  home. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  B.  Farr,  who  has  served  as  an  officer  on  the 
board  for  the  same  period,  was  secretary  until  1906,  and  since  then 
has  been  the  first  counselor.  Her  work  in  both  capacit'es  has  been 
of  a  high  standard  and  she  has  discharged  all  of  her  duties  in  an 
efficient  and  energetic  manner.  Mrs.  Margaret  Jarvis  has  served 
as  counselor  since^  1912,  and  she  was  treasurer  of  the  organization 
for  six  years  prior  to  this  time.  She  has  been  a  faithful  officer  and 
has  been  a  great  asset  not  only  to  the  Relief  Society  but  to  the 
community  because  of  her  willing  service  in  her  profession  of 
nurse.  Mrs.  Rachael  E.  Berry  served  as  secretary  since  1913,  and 
Mrs.  Wilmirth  Dewitt  served  as  treasurer  since  1919.  These  two 
sisters  have  proved  to  be  faithful  and  efficient  in  keeping  the 
records  of  the  societv  and  maintaining  a  high  standard  in  this 
particular  branch  of  the  work. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


477 


Snowflake  Stake 

The  stake  board  of  Snowflake  report  that  they  have  examined 
the  record  books  of  all  the  wards  in  the  stake,  some  of  them  sev- 
eral times.  The  stake  is  trying  to  establish  the  plan  of  having 
the  secretaries  bring  their  books  to  union  meeting  once  every  three 
months,  so  that  the  new  secretaries  will  be  able  to  receive  the  neces- 
asry  instructions,  and  so  that  any  difficulties  or  problems  may  be 
discussed  and  solved.  In  order  to  make  he  secretaries'  depart- 
ment an  efficient  one  a  request  was  made  and  granted  by  the  stake 
presidency  that  the  secretaries  would  not  be  called  to  any  other 
position  while  acting  in  this  capacity. 


FIVE   GENERAtTIONS   OF  THE   FAMILY   OF    MRS.    WILLIS 

The  accompanying  picture  shows  five  generations  of  the 
family  of  Mrs.  Frances  Reeves  Willis.  Grandma  Willis  has  at- 
tained her  eighty-second  birthday,  the  venerable  head  of  a  family 
of  twelve  chilldren,  eighty-six  grandchildren,  fourteen  great  grand- 
children and  one  great  great  grandchild.  She  was  born  in  Eng- 
land, and,  at  the  age  of  three,  her  parents  were  converted  to  the 
Church  and  later  the  family  moved  to  Nauvoo,  and  after  a  year's 
residence  there  crossed  the  plains  with  the  early  pioneers.  She 
and  her  husband  were  called  to  help  settle  Arizona,  in  1875,  and 
after  her  husband's  death  in  1888,  Mrs.  Willis  demonstrated  her  de- 
termination and  perseverance  in  fulfilling  the  mission  to  which  she 
had  been  called  by  remaining  with  her  young  family  in  this  new 
community.  Her  life  has  been  an  example  of  faith  and  earnestness 
and  she  has  merited  the  love  and  respect  of  her  family  and 
friends.  She  has  been  a  zealous  Church  worker  and  has  been 
especially  active  in  Relief  Society  work.  With  the  characteristic 
willingness  of  the  pioneer  to  serve  she  has  spent  many  hours  car- 
ing for  and  comforting  the  sick. 


478  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Cottonwood  Stake 

A  .sewing"  department  has  recently  been  organized  in  the 
Cottonwood  stake  and  the  Relief  Society  held  an  entertainment 
to  raise  the  necessary  funds  to  make  the  initial  purchases.  A  de- 
lightful one-act  play  was  presented  by  the  Extension  Division  of 
the  University  of  Utah  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Chauncey 
Houston,  and  several  dancing  solos  were  given  by  the  pupils  of  the 
Granite  High  School,  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Tipton.  Over 
one  thousand  tickets  were  sold  and  the  affair  was  entirely  success- 
ful. To  introduce  the  details  of  the  sewing  work  to  the  ward 
officers,  a  luncheon  was  given  by  the  stake  board  on  May  5,  in 
the  South  Cottonwood  ward  house.  Eighty  giiests  enjoyed'  the 
luncheon,  and  while  they  were  seated  at  the  tables,  instructions 
and  announcements  were  made.  It  was  explained  that  the  profits 
of  this  department  would  be  used  to  maintain  the  baby  clinic  which 
was  opened  in  Murray  last  January. 

I 
Salt  Lake  Stake 

The  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  Society  choir  gave  a  concert  in 
the  Twenty-second  ward  meeting  house  in  March.  The  affair  was 
arranged  by  the  stake  chorister,  Mrs.  Agnes  Olsen  Thomas,  and 
the  stake  organist,  Mrs.  Eva.  J.  Olson.  Mrs.  Clara  G.  Smith  was 
the  business  manager  of  the  entertainment.  Excellent  vocal 
and  instrumental  numbers  were  'rendered  and  an  intereslting 
dramatic  sketch  was  produced.  Besides  being  an  artistic  success 
the  concert  netted  the  stake  the  satisfactory  amount  of  $140. 

A^cbo  Stake 

The  Nebo  Stake  Relief  Society  presidency  visited  the  Genola 
branch  of  the  Church  on  July  2,  1922,  and  effected  an  organiza- 
tion of  the  Relief  Society  there.  The  following  officers  were 
chosen  and  .sustained :  Maud  Larsen,  president ;  Anna  Neilson, 
first  counselor ;  Edith  Evans,  second  counselor ;  Minnie  Chatwin, 
secretary ;  Serena  Rosley,  treasurer ;  Grace  Smith,  organist ;  Mar- 
garet Hartrickson,  assistant  organist;  Beatrice  Larson,  chorister. 

Cassia  Stake 

On  July  2,  1922,  the  Cassia  stake  board  with  the  help  of  the 
various  wards  gave  an  entertainment  for  the  "Old  Folks"  of  the 
stake.  They  were  guests  at  a  matinee  at  which  the  play  "Sazy" 
was  presented.  Later  they  enjoyed  an  elaborate  banquet  which 
was  followed  by  an  interesting  program.  The  oldest  sister  present 
was  seventy-nine  years  old  and  the  oldest  brother  eighty-nine. 
A  Relief  Society  choir  has  been  organized  by  the  stake  and  they 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD 


479 


are  planning  to  furnish  'the  music  during  the  stake  conference  con- 
vention which  will  be  held  soon, 

Taylor  Stake 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  was  pleased  to  have 
Mrs.  Fannye  H.  Walker,  secretary  of  Taylor  stake  Relief  Societies 
call  at  the  General  Offices  in  July.  She  gave  an  interesting 
report  of  the  activities  in  the  Relief  Society  in  their  remote  stake. 
She  reported  that  President  Georgina  O'Brien,  after  her  return 
from  the  June  conference  in  Salt  Lake  City,  called  a  special  stake 
conference.  This  conference  was  held  May  5,  at  Sterling,  and  a 
complete  report  of  the  instruction  given  at  the  Salt  Lake  confer- 
ence was  presented  to  the  local  workers.  An  interesting  synopsis 
of  the  conference  speeches  was  also'  given  at  this  meeting. 

It  was  reported  that  a  pennant  is  to  be  presented  in  August 
to  the  ward  which  makes  the  greatest  increase  in  both  membership 
and  average  attendance  for  a  period  of  three  months. 

As  a  special  activity  last  spring  the  Relief  Society  members 
decided  to  plant  a  tree.  The  surroundings  in  this  locality  are  not 
very  attractive  as  the  country  is  newly  settled  and  somewhat  barren. 
This  campaign  of  tree-planting  was  instituted  with  the  view  of 
making  the  commlunity  more  attractive.  The  women  are  also 
encouraged  to  plant  flower  gardens  and  the  Relief  Society  is  plan- 
ning to  have  a  festival  in  the  fall,  a  feature  of  which  is  to  be  a 
flower  show. 

California  Mission 

The  Relief  Society  office  was  pleased  to  receive  a  picture 


CHINO  BRANCH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 


of  the  Chino  Branch  Relief  Society,  which  is  a  small  but  active 
organization  'in  Arizona.  Besides  finding  the  Relief  Society 
meetings  beneficial  to  themselves,  they  report  that  through  the 


480  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

organization  they  have  been  able  to  accomiplish  much  good  in 
their  community.  Among  other  things  they  are  endeavoring  to 
raise  a  chapel  fund  towards  w^hich  they  already  have  $60. 

Boise  Stake 

The  Relief  Society  of  Glenn's  Ferry  Branch,  in  the  Boise 
stake,  was  organized  in  October,  1921,  with  Mrs.  Addie  E.  Blaser 
as  president.  At  the  time  of  the  organization  there  was  a  member- 
ship of  eleven,  six  of  whom  were  officers.  Six  months  later  the 
membership  had  grown  to  twenty-five  active  workers.  The  Relief 
Society  in  this  little  village  has  become  a  power  for  good  and  the 
officers  are  proud  of  their  achievements  and  progress.  In  com- 
memoration of  the  Relief  Society  Annual  Day,  a  celebration  was 
held  to  which  all  members  of  the  branch  were  invited.  An 
appropriate  program  was  rendered,  one  feature  of  which  was  a 
poem  composed  for  the  occasion  by  the  secretary  of  the  branch, 
Elfrida  T.  Thompson. 

IN  MEIMORIAM 

It  is  in  deep  sorrow  that  the  Boise  Stake  Relief  Society  an- 
nounces the  death  in  April  of  their  beloved  sister,  Mrs.  Ruby 
Young  Rawlings,  first  counselor  in  the  Relief  Society  presidency. 
Mrs.  Rawlings  was  a  beautiful  and  devoted  young  mother,  and  an 
active  and  capalble  Relief  Society  worker.  Her  sweet  spirit  and 
earnest  work  won  for  her  a  host  of  faithful  friends  who 
mourn  her  loss.  She  was  an  ardent  and  willing  worker  in  her 
Church  and  in  her  community,  and  her  achievements  reflect  credit 
on  her  name  and  on  her  family. 

Morgan  Stake 

The  Morgan  Stake  Relief  Society  held  its  annual  conference 
in  April.  The  stake  presidency  and  members  of  the  high  council 
were  special  visitors.  Various  topics  were  assigned  to  the  differ- 
ent wards  and  many  valuable  suggestions  were  made  by  the  sis- 
ters presenting  the  topics.  A  part  of  the  afternoon  session  was 
devoted  to  a  testimonial  in  honor  of  the  former  stake  officers. 
An  appropriate  speech  was  given  by  Counselor  Hilma  Rose  who 
paid  tribute  to  the  davoted  service  of  the  retired  officers.  She 
also  read  a  poem  which  was  written  for  the  occasion  by  one  of 
the  board  memibers.  The  three  members  of  the  former  presidency, 
Mrs.  Maryette  Waldron,  Mrs.  Nettie  Durrant,  and  Mrs.  Martha 
Heiner,  were  each  presented  with  a  signet  ring,  and  each  of  the 
former  board  members  were  presented  with  a  breast  pin.  A  fitting 
response  was  given  by  Mrs.  Margaret  Waldron. 

The  South  Morgan  Relief  Society  presented  a  play  entitled, 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  481 

"An  Old  Fashioned  Mother,'  to  a  crowded  house  on  April  4,  It 
was  thought  by  those  present  that  the  entertainment  was  one  of  the 
best  ever  given  in  the  ward. 

St.  George  Stake 

A  delightful  party  was  given  by  the  East  St.  George  Ward 
Relief  Society  in  the  amusement  hall  of  the  .stake  tabernacle.  An 
interesting  program  was  carried  out  and  various  games  were 
played  for  which  prizes  were  given  to  victors.  Some  of  the  younger 
members  present  created  much  amusement  by  appearing  in  the 
costumes  of  their  grandmothers.  The  crowning  feature  of  the 
evening  was  reached,  however,  when  some  of  the  older  members 
were  taken  without  previous  warning  and  adorned  in  the  apparel 
of  their  granddaughters  of  the  present  generation.  They  were 
given  gallant  partners,  improvised  for  the  occasion,  and  after  their 
interpretation  of  ball  room  dancing,  they  were  greeted  with  an  en- 
thusiastic ovation. 

Garfield  Stake 

We  take  pleasure  in  mentioning  that  the  Garfield  Relief 
Society,  for  a  period  of  five  months,  has  maintained  a  record  of 
100  per  cent  of  teachers'  visits  in  all  of  the  wards.  The  stake  has 
been  emphasizing  the  work  of  the  teachers  and  a  wholesome 
rivalry  in  this  work  has  been  created  among  the  wards,  which 
is  perhaps  responsible  for  the  splendid  record  made.  An  excel- 
lent spirit  of  cooperation  exists  in  the  stake.  When  the  Widtsoe 
ward  was  striken  with  an  epidemic  of  influenza,  in  the  winter, 
the  Relief  Societies  of  the  nearby  wards  collected  and  prepared 
food  for  the  distressed  community. 

Weber  Stake : 

At  the  quarterly  conference  of  the  Weber  stake,  held  in  Ogden 
on  June  25,  1922,  the  stake  was  divided.  Part  of  the  stake  retained 
!he  name  of  Weber  and  the  new  division  was  given  the  name  of 
Mt.  Ogden  stake.  The  Relief  Society  Board,  together  with  the 
other  stake  officers,  were  released,  and  two  new  organizations  were 
effected. 

The  new  officers  of  he  Weber  Stake  Relief  Society  are :  Agnes 
H.  Stevens,  president;  Marian  M.  Browning,  firs:  counselor; 
Ellen  H.  Tanner,  second  counselor;  Mary  C.  Stevens,  secretary 
and  treasurer;  Ellen  J.  Stevens,  chorister;  Rosabel  Scowcroft, 
organist. 

The  Relief  Society  officers  selected  and  sustained  in  the  new 
Mt  Ogden  stake  are:  Almira  C.  Rich,  president;  Elizabeth  Dee 
Thomas,  first  counselor ;  Annie  Petty,  second  counselor ;  Christina 
G.  Coillins,  secretary  and  treasurer;  Dora  H.  Holther,  assistant 
secretary ;  May  L.  Hobson,  chorister ;  Mary  M.  Ure,  organist. 


A  Dollar  Saved  is  a  Dollar  Earned 

By  Lalene  H.  Hart 

A  great  deal  ha^s  been  said  about  the  high  cost  of  living,  and 
many  suggestions  have  been  offered  as  a  solution ;  but  instead  of 
adopting  some  new  fad  or  plan,  why  not  change  the  old  plan, 
utilize  what  material  is  at  hand  and  improve  the  methods  of  utili- 
zation? Just  at  this  season  it  is  quite  fitting  and  essential  that 
an  inventory  be  taken  of  the  family  wardrobe,  and  perhaps  some 
readjustments  can  be  made  in  this  department  of  the  household 
whereby  time,  energy,  money  and  worry  can'  be  economized. 

Clothes  Budget 

A  definite  amount,  not  to  exceed  one-fifth  of  the  family 
income  should  be  allowed  in  the  household  budget  for  clothing. 
It  is  a  good  plan  to  have  a  separate  clothes  budget.  List  each 
article  of  clothing  each  member  of  the  family  has,  then  the  number 
each  will  require  and  also  the  probable  cost.  Are  the  requirements 
more  than  the  allowance?  If  so,  what  can  you  do  without  and 
still  keek  up  your  s  andard  ?  What  can  you  remodel  or  make  at 
home?  Study  needs  first,  desires  second.  Study  textiles  and 
fabrics  and  dyes ;  learn  how  to  make  over,  to  color,  to  cut  and 
sew  and  to  properly  care  for  your  clothes.  "Make  friends  of 
your  clothes.  They  really  have  a  personality.  Give  them  care 
and  thought  and  they  will  give  you  comfort  when  with  them. 
They  will  add  charm  to  your  charms.  Treat  them  with  dis- 
respect, neglect  to  care  for  them,  and  there  is  no  knowing  how 
they  will  make  you  look  and  feel."  Well  dressed  people  are  not 
always  the  m,ost  expensively  dressed;  but  clothes  do  have  their 
place  and  function  in  the  making  of  a  man  or  woman.  It  is 
poor  policy  to  spend  niony  for  expensive  foods,  if  the  housewife 
must  go  without  a  prooer  and  suitable  dress  and  thereby  give  up 
her  Church  duties  and  social  affairs.  Neither  is  it  proper  for 
the  children  to  have  everything  they  want  and  mother  nothing. 
Equally  wrong  is  it  to  spend  too  much  money  for  clothing  and 
do  without  proper  food  and  other  necessities. 

Standards 

Two  definite  standards  of  taste  can  be  applied  to  clothing 
and  textiles ;  these  are  .suitab'lity  and  simplicity.  Since  the  home- 
maker  is  the  principal  purchasing  agent,  it  is  well  to  keep  these 


A  DOLLAR  SA  VED  IS  A  DOLLAR  EARNED       483 

standards  in  mind.  The  life  of  a  garment  made  depends  on  the 
fastness  of  color,  pleasantness  of  texture,  ability  to  shed  soil,  be- 
havior with  or  without  starch,  ^shrinkage  and  style.  Careful  plan- 
ning is  necessary  for  intelligent  buying.  Buy  the  best  articles 
and  material  for  the  particular  needs.  In  purchasing  material 
to  be  made,  the  buyer  must  keep  in  mind  such  questions  as;  Will 
it  pull  or  fray  easily?  Can  it  be  stitched  readily  without  gather- 
ing? Will  it  wash  or  can  it  be  cleaned  without  injury  to  the 
weave  or  color?  The  style  or  pattern  and  trimming  to  be  used 
must  be  considered.  Some  material  does  not  lend  itself  easily  to 
bias  folds  or  plaiting  and  if  it  be  wash  material,  timjc  and  energy 
in  laundering  must  be  taken  into  account.  A  good  plan  in  mak- 
ing wash  dresses  and  aprons  of  ginghams,  kiddy  cloth,  etc.,  is  Jo 
shrink  the  material  first.  This  is  best  done  by  allowing  it  to  stand 
in  salt  water  (proportion  of  three-fouths  cup  salt  to  one  gallon 
water)  an  hour  or  more.  Wash  in  warm  suds  of  soft  water  and 
ivory  soap,  rinse  thoroughly,  dry  as  straight  as  possible,  dampen 
and  iron  perfectly  even  and  smooth.  A  little  extra  time  and  energy 
used  in  the  beginning  will  save  a  great  deal  in  the  end,  if  clothes 
soon  have  to  be  remodeled. 

Utility  and  Texture 

Warmth  and  not  weight  should  enter  in  the  selection  of 
winter'  clothes.  The  human  body  is  like  a  furnace,  if  well  stocked 
and  in  good  order,  will  give  off  heat.  It  should  be  dressed  ,so  as 
to  retain  the  heat  and  get  some  benefit  from  it.  Wool  with  covering 
of  some  other  material  is  best.  The  thousands  of  little  cells  store  up 
the  heat,  the  outer  covering  keeps  it  in,  and  the  cold  out.  Wool 
is  light  and  warm  but  must  have  proper  care  or  it  will  become  hard, 
stiff  and  shrunken.  Many  a  child  has  been  made  to  dislike 
wool  clothing  of  every  kind  because  he  was  forced  to  wear  im- 
properly cared  for  flannels  and  kept  in  a  warm  house.  Imagine 
trying  to  persuade  a  fourteen  or  sixteen  year  old  boy  to  sit  in 
church  under  these  conditions.  One  little  test  the  housewife  can 
make,  to  determine  whether  the  material  she  is  buying  is  wool, 
is  to  get  a  small  sample  and  apply  a  match ;  the  way  it  burns  and  the 
odor  will  soon  convince  her  as  to  its  quality.  Samples  of  cotton 
and  silk  can  be  easily  tested  for  qualities  mentioned  above.  Per- 
haps not  two  articles  of  clothing  require  more  skill  in  purchasing 
and  receive  less  attention,  than  shoes  and  hats.  Real  foot  comfort 
is  rarely  found,  but  it  could  and  should  be  made  universal,  by 
scientific  study  and  shoefitting.  A  salesman  should  have  some 
knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of  the  foot  in  order  to  efficiently  serve 
his  customers.  The  buyer  should  have  common  sense  and  good 
judgment,  that  the  shoes  may  give  comfort,  good  looks  and  wear 
well.     Many  ills,  especially  of  women,  are  caused  by  improper 


484  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

fitting  and  wearing  of  shoes.  We  quote  from  a  recently  published 
article,  rules  well  worth  thinking  about:  1.  Don't  try  to  wear 
impractical  shoes  for  practical  service.  2.  Don't  use  .snap  judg- 
ment in  the  selection  of  the  place  where  you  buy  your  shoes. 
Scientific  footfiting  is  not  usually  practiced  in  shoe  cafeterias.  3. 
Don't  fail  to  bear  in  mind  that  your  one  pair  of  feet  must  serve 
you  a  lifetime.  4.  Don't  tell  your  shoe  salesman  what  size  you 
wear.  Make  it  his  business  to  fit  your  feet.  5.  Don't  foolishly 
allow  "foot  sityle"  to  supersede  common  footsense  when  buying  a 
pair  of  shoes.  6.  Don't  sacrifice  your  comfort  by  requiring  a 
foot-fitter  to  do  impossible  things.  Vanity  and  footfitting  are 
far  removed.  7.  Don't  buy  price  in  buying  shoes.  It  is  only 
relative,  while  good,  honestly  made,  comfortable^hoes  are  always 
an  economy. 

It  is  economy  to  have  more  than  one  pair  of  every  day  or 
walking  shoes  at  one  time.  The  perspiration  of  the  feet  tends  to 
rot  the  leather,  hence  th|e  necessity  of  changing  often  for  comfort 
and  wear. 

Children's  Clothing 

Some  mothers  hamper  their  children's  development  and  happi- 
ness by  foolish  dressing.  Sometimes  for  their  own  pleasure  or 
vanity  they  dress  them  in  dainty  lace-trimmed  garments,  and  then 
warn  them  not  to  soil  their  clothes,  which  is  impossible  for  the 
child  to  do  if  he  plays.  There  are  many  styles  of  bloomers,  petti- 
coats, play  aprons  and  wash  dresses,  which  are  easily  and  quickly 
made,  and  ever  so  much  more  easily  ironed,  especially  if  one  is 
fortunate  in  owning  a  machine.  It  is  surely  much  more  sensible 
foi*  a  child  to  have  plenty  of  good,  clean,  plain  (yet  attractive  and 
pretty)  clothes  than  to  be  hampered  with  ruffles  and  frills  which 
take  so  long  to  launder.  Especially  is  this  true  for  the  school 
child.  It  is  very  poor  taste  and  far  more  harmful  to  the  child,  both 
physically  and  mentally.  The  child  is  in  school  for  the  purpose 
of  being  properly  developed  and  if  his  clothing  intereferes  with 
the  free  movements  of  his  body,  or  if  he  is  conscious  of  what  he 
wears,  that  development  is  not  normal.  Much  of  the  cast  off 
clothing  of  the  grownups  can  be  used  in  making  children's  cloth- 
ing, especially  skirts,  coats,  men's  suits,  shirts  and  ties.  It  is 
surprising  the  number  of  pretty  combinations  that  the  clever  house- 
wife can  evolve  by  using  the  scissors,  thread,  and  old  clothes  bag. 
All  old  materials  should  be  thoroughly  cleaned  and  pressed  before 
using.  No  better  or  more  economical  way  can  be  used  than  to 
shake  them  vigorously  to  remove  all  dust,  then  wash  in  warm  suds 
of  soft  water  and  ivory  soap,  and  press  while  damp.  Water  from 
the  melted  ice  in  the  refrigerator  is  excellent  for  this  purpose. 


A  DOLLAR  SAVED  IS  A  DOLLAR  EARNED       483 

The  same  points  considered  with  smaller  children's  clothes  ca.^  be 
equally  well  applied  to  the  college  boy's  or  girl's  wardrobe.  Every 
average  normal  girl  loves  that  which  is  beautiful,  and  in  order 
for  her  to  get  the  best  and  most  out  of  college  life  she  should  have 
pretty,  suitable  clothes ;  then  she  can  forget  them  and  herself  and 
devote  her  time  to  her  work.  She  should  be  encouraged  in  her 
taste,  but  care  must  bei  taken  not  to  let  her  worship  clothes.  First 
and  most  important  are  her  needs  at  the  particular  place  where  she 
goes,  and  the  amount  to  be  expended.  She  should  not  take  too 
much;  it  is  better  to  add  a  little  than  be  overburdened  or  have 
the  wrong  things.  A  few,  well  chosen,  conservative  clothes  are 
more  stylish  and  serviceable  than  a  whole  wardrobe  of  fluffy 
type.  Plenty  of  underwear  and  stockings  are  necessary.  Firm 
material  made  in  a  plain,  simple  way  is  best  for  service  for  every 
day,  with  one  or  two  .suits  of  finer  materials  for  special  occasions. 
Wool  or  mercerized  stockings  for  everyday,  and  silk  only  occasion- 
ally, with  low  heel  shoes  of  black  or  brown,  are  most  sensible  and 
economical.  Slippers,  the  color  of  evening  or  afternoon  gowns,  or 
black,  are  always  good.  White  shoes  should  not  be  worn  with 
black  or  dark  dresses.  One-piece  dresses  are  best  for  class  room. 
Two  dresses,  dark  wool  material,  with  touches  of  embroidery  and 
extra  collar  and  cuffs,  a  skirt  and  a  few  middies  or  knit  jackets, 
one  or  two  .simple  dresses  for  afternoon  and  evening  (coat  sweater), 
one  good  medium  tailored  hat,  not  too  fussy,  and  perhaps  a  tam  or 
sport  hat,  with  a  few  little  accessories  may  be  sufficient  for  the 
girl  who  enters  college  for  the  first  time. 

Care  of  Clothes 

No  matter  how  becoming  the  clothes  or  how  expensive  the 
material  from  which  they  are  made,  if  not  properly  cared  for  and 
pressed,  they  will  soon  become  shabby  and  old  and  will  not  give 
the  service  they  should.  A  few  little  details  carefully  practiced 
will  prolong  the  life  of  a  garment  materially.  As  soon  as  clothes 
are  removed  from  the  body  (especially  street  clothes)  they  should 
be  shaken  to  remove  dust,  and  hung  up  to  air.  The  careless  way 
of  throwing  clothes  on  the  floor  or  on  the  pieces  of  furniture,  or 
any  place  handy  is  not  only  a  slovenly  habit,  but  it  shortens  by  one 
half  the  service  of  the  garment.  Spots  and  stains  of  any  kind 
should  be  removed  as  soon  as  possible.  Some  of  the  ordinary  and 
common  ones  can  be  removed  easily  by  the  housewife  without 
injury  to  the  fabric.  Most  fruit  and  punch  stains  can  be  removed 
by  simply  pouring  hot  or  cold  water  through  them.  Ink  stains 
if  removed  quickly  will  yield  in  luke-warm  water ;  more  obstinate 
ones  can  be  removed  by  applying  cream  of  tartar  or  diluted  oxalic 
acid  and  then  washing  in  clear  water.    A  medicine  dropper  should 


486  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

be  used  when  applying  acid.  Water  spots  can  be  removed  by- 
steam.  The  best  way  is  to  force  the  steam  through  a  cloth  so  as 
not  to  wet  the  rest  of  the  material. 

Always  wash  and  rinse  in  the  same  temperature  of  water. 
When  linens  or  silks  are  washed  they  .should  be  dampened  all  over 
so  they  will  not  spot  when  ironed.  Roll  silks  in  simple  thickness 
between  dry,  clean,  white  cloths.  Woolen  material  or  knitted  gar- 
ment should  be  spread  on  pad  to  dry.  Press  wool  on  wrong  side 
when  possible;  if  on  right,  press  over  cloth.  Do  not  use  too  hot 
an  iron,  or  press  any  kind  of  clothing  too  often,  but  keep  in  press  by 
proper  hanging  and  folding. 

By  the  wise  selection  for  the  many  conservative,  serviceable 
and  yet  artistic  styles  and  falbrics  now  obtainable,  and  by  the  ap- 
plication of  a  few  fundamental  principles,  many  hard-earned  dol- 
lars may  be  saved. 


Dehydrating  Foods — fruits,  vegetables,  fish  and  meats,  by 
A.  Louise  Andrea,  giving  practical  directions  for  successful  de- 
hydration, both  for  homes  and  commercial  establishments,  with  a 
complete  line  of  recipes  for  cooking  and  serving  dehydrated  prod- 
ucts of  all  kinds. 

This  is  the  book  of  the  hour,  coming  just  at  the  time  when 
under-production  and  high  prices  make  it  imperative  to  conserve 
every  bushel  of  farm,  orchard  and  garden  produce. 

Dehydration  is  the  superior  method  of  food  preservation.  No 
cans,  jars  or  tedious  canning  process  necessary.  Merely  the  water 
removed  from  food  materials,  leaving  all  flavorings  and  nourish- 
ment values  intact.  "The  water  taken  out  of  the  high  cost  of 
living." 

Perishable  produce  is  preserved  easily,  economically  and  ad- 
vantageously by  dehydration,  for  homes,  hotels,  restaurants, 
boarding  houses,  schools,  institutions,  ships  and  dining  cars. 
Pounds  are  reduced  to  ounces  simply  by  removal  of  water  con- 
tent. Money,  work,  time  and  spoilage  are  saved ;  weight,  bulk 
and  storage  space  are  reduced  astonishingly. 

Dehydration  furnishes  the  maximum  of  good  living  at  the 
minimum  expense. 

Well  called,  "The  Modern  Food  Miracle." 

The  Cornhill  Company,  2a  Park  Street,  Boston,  U.  S.  A. 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 

Ireland's  civil  war  continued  during  July,  with  prevailing 
successes  for  the  Free  State  government. 


In  Russia,  in  July,  three  hundred  thousand  of  the  Red  army 
engaged  in  military  maneuvers,  preparatory  to  active  service. 


During  July,  350  passenger  trains  were  annulled,  owing  {to 
railway  strikes  in  the  United  States. 


The  Sacramento  valley,  California,  experienced  its  highest 
heat  record  on  July  4,  the  emperature  being  125  degrees  in  the 
shade. 


Railway  workers'  strike  on  July  1  resulted  in  disturbances 
in  ten  States,  and  many  murders  of  non-union  men  in  the  United 
States. 


Radio  sets  in  operation  by  boys  in  the  United  States  are 
estimated  to  have  reached  to  the  number  of  2,300,000  inj  July. 


Hailstorms  in  July  covered  various  districts  in  the  United 
States  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  causing  millions  of  dollars 
damage  to  crops. 


Germany  drew  closer  in  July  to  a  probable  crisis  which  may 
result  in  either  dividing  the  nation  or  the  overthrow  of  the  pres- 
ent government. 


Streetcar  men's  strike  in  Chicago,  Ills.,  Buffalo  N.  Y.,  and 
other  cities  caused  great  inconveniences  and  some  damage  to  the 
general  public  in  July. 


"Mormon"  Church  statistics,  as  given  out  by  E.  O.  Watso,s, 
secretary  of  the  Federated  Council  of  Churches,  in  July,  place  the 
number  of  "Mormon"  Church  members  in  the  United  States  at 
587,000.  i 


Palestine  was  assigned  to  Great  Britain  under  permanent 
mandate  from  the  league  of  nations  council  on  July  24,  thus 
insuring  Britain's  promise  of  that  land  for  a  Jewish  homeland. 


488  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  July  Hague  conference  failed  on  July  18,  owing  to  the 
attitude  of  the  Russian  delegation.  An  economic  international 
conference  may  be  held  in  Washington  in  November. 


France  made  further  threats  in  July  to  invade  Germany  un- 
less reparation  payments  are  made  promptly.  The  situation  seems 
to  be  approaching  a  renewal  of  the  war  along  the  Rhine. 


Catholic  priests  have  petitioned  Pope  Pius  XI  for  permis- 
sion to  marry,  setting  forth  that  purity  of  life  is  not  promoted  by 
a  denial  of  the  law  of  nature,  as  is  now  the  case  with  the  Catholic 
clergy. 


President  Harding,  in  a  Fourth  of  July  address,  declared  that 
a  free  American  had  the  right  to  quit  employment  when  he 
chose,  and  that  a  "free  American  has  a  right  to  labor  without  any 
other  leave."  But  striking  labor  unions  take  a  very  different 
view. 


Gov.  James  M.  Cox,  Democratic  candidate  for  President  in 
1920,  visited  Pope  Pius  XI  in  Rome  on  July  30.  The  pontiff 
came  into  the  chamber  dressed  entirely  in  white,  the  only  color 
shown  being  his  gold  chain  holding  the  pectoral  cross,  advanced, 
stretched  out  his  arms,  bade  his  kneeling  visitor  to  arise,  and  led 
him  into  his  private  study. 

WHAT  WOMEN  ARE  DOING 


Chinese  women  in  various  parts  of  China  held  conventions  in 
July,  demanding  equal  suffrage  there. 


In  France,  the  movement  for  equal  suffrage  for  women  is 
finding  little  support  among  the  masses  of  French  women. 


Over  1,000  girls  in  the  United  States  had  tramped  across 
the  country  from  ocean  to  ocean  this  year  up  to  July  31. 


This  year's  congressional  elections  in  the  United  Staites  will 
see  twenty  women  candidates  for  election  to  Congress,  and  a  fair 
prospect  of  some  being  successful. 

Mrs.  Ben  C.  Hooper  of  Wisconsin  was  nominated  in  July 
to  be  Democratic  party  candidate  for  United  States  Senator 
receiving  a  big  popular  vote. 


Miss  Thelma  Lenore  Harrell,  17  years  of  age,  of  Savannah, 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  489 

Georgia,  passed  a  bar  examination  in  July,  and  is  the  youngest 
lawyer  in  the  United  States. 


Miss  Muriel  McCormick  granddaughter  of  John  D.  Rocke- 
feller, has  opened  a  millinery  shop  in  Chicago,  because  sihe 
loves  actual  millinery  work. 

Miss  Alice  M.  Robertson  of  Oklahoma,  now  the  only  woman 
member  of  Congress,  was  nominated  by  her  party  in  July,  for  re- 
election.   

Princess  Yoland  of  Italy,  who  has  been  talked  of  as  a  possible 
prospective  bride  for  the  Prince  of  Wales,  announced  in  July  that 
she  would  not  change  her  religion  for  any  crown  in  Europe. 

Inez  Phang,  a  Chinese  miss,  received  the  New  York  university 
prize  in  July  for  being  the  student  most  proficient  in  the  politics 
and  public  affairs  courses  here.  \ 


Rev.  Constance  Mary  CoDtman,  a  woman  minister  in  London, 
England,  performed  a  marriage  ceremony  in  July,  said  to  be  the 
first  performed  by  a  woman  in  Great  Britain. 


Japan  is  being  considerably  disturbed  by  a  delegation  of 
American  women  who  are  there  urging  birth  control  as  a  means 
of  preventing  further  increase  of  the  Japanese  population. 


Mrs.  Irene  Castle  Tremaine,  famous  dancer  and  movie  star, 
returned  from  Europe  in  July,  with  the  announcement  that  pre- 
vailing fashions  there  for  women  were  for  longer  skirts,  uncov- 
ered ears,  and  beautiful  designs  in  earrings. 


Beatrice  Cohen,  Hannah  Davis,  Anna  Ginnsberg  and  Bertha 
Rogovin,  New  York  gjirls,  in  July  completed  a  trip  on  foot  from 
New  York  to  Oregon  aind  back  by  the  southern  route,  a  distance 
of  15,000  miles.  

Mrs.  Theresa  Baldwin,  St.  Louis  policewoman,  says  lack  of 
parental  supervision  is  the  most  prolific  cause  of  poor  morals 
among  boys  and  girls  in  the  United  States,  and  in  July  issued 
a  statement  of  painful  facts  in  support  of  her  position. 


La  Siignora  Linda  who  has  been  the  attendant  of  the  mother 
of  Pope  Pius  XI  for  many  years,  is  now  intsalled  in  the  Vatican 
in  Rome  as  Mistress  of  the  Wardrobe  and  orders  the  Pope's 
meals.  She  is  the  first  woman  to  be  allowed  in  the  Vatican,  and 
the  Pope  did  it  over  the  protest  of  many  cardinals. 


My  Conversion  to  Work  for  the  Dead 

Nina  B.  McKean 

I  walked  in  desolation,  on  the  plain. 

Whence  came  or  whither  bent,  I  could  not  tell. 

But  all  around,  my  spirit  clouds  hung  low ; 

And  why  was  I  alive?  my  weary  voice  implored. 

I  only  knew  a  vague  and  helpless  fear 

Oppressed  my  heart,  for  nothing  I  could  see. 

An  aching  restlessness  more  sharp  than  pain 

Still  drove  me  ever  farther  on  my  way, 

I   felt,  as  mayhap  did  the  Rich   Young  Man, 

The  law  indeed  I'd  kept  e'en  fromi  my  youth; 

But  I  never  had  great  wealth  to  give, 

And  yet  condemned  I  felt  myself  to  be. 

What  talents  had  I  in  a  napkin  laid? 

My  mind  I  searched  to  find  where  lay  the  fault, 

I  knew  that  imperfections  strewed  my  backward  path, 

Yet  nothing  seemed  to  bring  such  sorrow  unto  me. 

When  to  my  aching  eyes  a  vision  came! 

Before  my  path  a  mighty  prison  stood. 

While  around  my  neck  was  hung  a  tiny  key 

Which  long  had  hung  and  soiled  my  clothes  with  rust. 

The  great  gate  of  the  outer  walls  unlocked 

By  hands  which  held  a  greater  key  than  mine. 

For  me  to  open,  one  by  one,  the  smaller  cells 

And  thereby  let  the  captive  spirits  free. 

For  lonp".  lon.e  years  I'd  worn  the  key 

While  through  the  pleasant  ways  my  feet  had  trod, 

My  talents  were  not  for  such  work,  I  thought. 

Until  my  soul  was  brought  in  sorrow  low. 

And  still  in  protest  rebel  will  cried  out, 

Am  I  a  locksmith  called  this  work  to  do? 

Why  should  I  search  through  endless  cells? 

To  find  the  door  my  little  key  will  fit? 

Quick  came  to  me  the  age-old  voice, 

"A.m  I  my  brother's  keeper?"  Through  my  soul 

A   cry  rang  out  as  on   my  garments   white, 

Where  rust  had  been,  a  crimson  stain  now  spread. 

Swift  flew  my  feet  to  fit  to  doors  my  key.  .  . 

My  restlessness,  now  past,  my  only  fear 

The  time  allotted  was  too  short  to  open  all  the  doors ; 

My  woe  forgotten,  I  was  filled  with  neace. 

And  joy  of  joyS,  when  opened  cells  I  saw 

From  out  there  trooped,  oh  happy  sight — 

The   kindred    spirits    I   had   known   before; 

And  knew  them  as  the  line  which  gave  me  birth. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Motto^Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS.   CLARISSA   SMITH   WILLIAMS              ....  President 

MRS.    JENNIE    BRIMHALL    KNIGHT First  Counselor 

MRS.    LOUISE    YATES    ROBINSON             ....             Second  Counselor 

MRS.    AMY    BROWN    LYMAN             -             -             -             Secretary    and  Treasurer 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon     Mrs.  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Mrs.  Jeannette  A.   Hyde         Mrs.    Leiene   H.    Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland     Mrs.   Lottie  Paul  Baxter         Mrs.    Ethel  Reynolds  Smith 
Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.  Julia  A.   Child  Mrfe.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Mrs.    Cora   Bennion  Mrs.  Rosanna  C.  Irvine 

Mrs.   Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 
Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 
Business  Manager  ......  Jeannette  A.   Hyde 

Assistant  Manager        ......  -Amy  Brown   Lyuan 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IX  SEPTEMBER,  1922  No.  9 

PRIESTHOOD 

Priesthood  is  Divine  auithority  conferred  on  men,  by  which 
they  are  authorized  to  speak  and  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

Priestcraft  is  the  assumption  of  Divine  authority,  by  which 
men  speak  and  officiate  in  ithe  name  of  the  Lord  to  their  own 
condemnation  and  cursing. 

There  are  many  churches  in  the  world  today,  and  there  al- 
ways have  been,  but  whenever  the  Lord  has  had  a  Church  upon 
earth,  the  authority  therein  was  invariably  represented  by  the 
Holy  Priesthood.  It  was  so  in  ancient  times,  and  also  in  the 
meridian  of  time,  as  well  as  in  modern  time.  The  Lord  is  un- 
changeable and  eternal,  so  likewise  is  the  Priesthood  which,  we 
are  told  in  the  revelations,  "continueth  in  the  Church  of  God  in  all 
generations  and  is  without  beginning  of  days  or  end  of  years." 

The  Priesthood  is  bestowed  upon  man  by  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  and  not  otherwise.  Abraham,  the  Father  of  the  Faithful, 
received  it  from  Melchizedek,  who  received  it  through  the  lineage 
of  his  fathers  back  to  Adam,  who  received  it  of  God. 

Moses  received  it  under  the  hands  of  his  father-in-law, 
Jethro,  who  received  it  through  the  lineage  of  his  fathers  back  to 
Esaias,  who  received  it  under  the  hand  of  God. 

Isaiah,  Ezekiel,  Jeremiah  and  the  prophets  of  Israel,  wrote 
and  spoke  as  they  were  moved  upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost  under  the 
power  of  the  Priesthood.     The  Lord  declared  in  a  revelation  to 


492  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Joseph,  the  Prophet,  (Doc.  &  Cov.,  Sec.  84)  that  in  the  Priest- 
hood, the  power  of  Godliness  is  manifest  and,  "without  the  or- 
dinances thereof  and  the  authority  of  the  Priesthood  the  power 
of  GodHness  is  not  manifest  unto  men  in  the  flesh." 

Christ  himself  held  the  Priesthood  for  we  are  told  by  Paul, 
the  apostle,  that  Jesus  "was  made  an  High  Priest  forever  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek."  , 

Upon  one  occasion  Jesus  said  to  his  apostles :  "You  have 
not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you."  The 
apostles  ordained  others,  and  thus  was  Divine  authority  introduced 
into  the  Church  of  Christ. 

In  the  restoration  of  the  gospel,  in  latter  times,  the  Lord  has 
not  deviated  from  his  usual  way  in  dealing  with  men.  The 
Father  and  Son  appeared  to  Joseph  Smith,  the  boy,  and  spoke  to 
him;  but  this  glorious  manifestation  was  in  no  sense  an  authori- 
zation for  him  to  organize  the  Church  of  Christ.  Such  authority 
could  only  come  by  the  laying  on  of  hands.  Subsequent  to  the 
visitation  of  the  Father  and  Son,  John,  the  Baptist,  appeared,  and 
laying  his  hands  upon  Joseph  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  conferred  upon 
them  the  Aaronic  Priesthood. 

Still  later,  Peter,  James  and  John,  under  divine  appointment, 
conferred  upon  them  the  Holy  Melchizedek  Priesthood.  And  thus 
they  were  empowered  to  speak  and  officiate  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  in  organizing  and  building  up  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer. 

The  great  and  glorious  blessing  that  goes  with  Priesthood  is 
set  forth  in  pointed  but  unmistakable  language  in  Section  84,  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  as  follows : 

"For  whoso  is  faithful  unto  the  obtaining  these  two  Priest- 
hoods of  w^hich  I  have  spoken,  and  the  magnifying  their  calling, 
are  sanctified  by  the  spirit  unto  the  renewing  of  their  bodies ; 

"They  become  the  sons  of  Moses  and  of  Aaron  and  the  seed 
of  Abraham  and  the  Church  and   kingdomi,  and  the  elect  of  God; 

"And  also  all  they  who  receive  this  Priesithood  receiveth  me, 
saith  the  Lord; 

"For  he  that  receiveth  my  servants  receiveth  me ; 

*"And  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  my  Father ; 

"And  he  that  receiveth  my  Father,  receiveth  my  Father's 
kingdom  ;  therefore  all  that  my  fa  her  hath  shall  be  given  unto  him ; 

"And  this  is  according  to  the  oath  and  covenant  which  be- 
longeth  to  the  Priesthood. 

"Therefore,  all  those  who  receive  the  Priesthood,  receive 
this  oath  and  covenant  of  my  Father,  which  he  cannot  break, 
neither  can  it  be  moved  ; 

"But  whoso  breaketh  this  covenant,  after  he  hath  received 
it,  and  altogether  iturneth  therefroin,  shall  not  have  forgiveness 
of  sins  in  this  world  nor  in  the  world  to  come." 


EDITORIAL  493 

The  faithful  sisters  of  the  Church  of  Christ  will  participate 
fully  in  the  blessings  of  the  Priesthood,  through  their  husbands. 
So  that,  finally,  if  the  man  receives  i\\  things  within  the  gift  of 
the  Father,  and  is  exalted  to  a  throne  of  power  to  reign  as  a  king 
and  priest  of  the  Most  High,  it  must  needs  be  that  the  woman, 
also,  must  be  exalted  to  sit  by  his  side  and  reign  with  him  as  a 
queen  and  priestess.  Such  is  the  destiny  of  the  Saints  of  God,  and 
therein  is  the  principle  of  marriage  strongly  emphasized.  Those 
who  enter  into  fulness  of  exaltation  and  glory  must  obtain  this 
blessing  through  ithe  Priesthood,  and  marriage  in  the  House  of 
God. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  WOMEN  OF  THE 
WORLD  WILL  MEET  IN  THE  UNITED 
STATES  IN  1925 

The  International  Council  of  Women  has  decided  to  hold  its 
next  Quinquennial  meeting  in  the  United  States.  This  decision 
was  reached  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  International  Council 
recently  held  at  the  Hague,  and  was  immediately  cabled  to  Mrs. 
Philip  N.  Moore,  president  of  the  National  Council  of  the  United 
States.  The  Quinquennial  will  be  held  at  Washington,  D.  C,  some 
time  in  1925. 

The  International  Council  of  Women  is  composed  of  the 
Twenty-eight  National  Councils  of  the  World,  including  the  United 
States.  The  president  at  the  present  time  is  Madam  Coponniere- 
Chaix  of  Switzerland.  The  National  Council  of  the  United  States 
has  in  its  constituency  thirty-nine  national  organizations  composed 
of  an  aggregate  membership  of  ten  million  organized  women  with 
Mrs.  Philip  N.  Moore  of  St.  Louis  as  National  President. 

The  Relief  Society  and  the  Young  Ladies  Mutual  Irrilprove- 
ment  Association,  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Church,  are  both  affiliated  with 
the  Council  of  the  United  States,  and  were  among  the  charter 
members. 

The  object  of  the  National  Council  of  Women  and  the  Inter- 
national Council  of  women  is  to  coordinate  the  various  activities 
of  women  and  bring  about  a  better  understanding  and  clearer 
relationship  ibetween  the  women  of  the  world.  Some  of  the  ideals 
for  which  these  organized  women  have  stood  are:  universal  suf- 
frage, permanent  world  peace,  and  all  phases  of  human  welfare 
work  and  betterment. 

While  the  International  Council  was  organized  in  the  United 
States  in  1886,  this  will  be  the  first  Quinquennial  meeting  ever 
held  in  this  country.  It  will  be  a  most  notable  occasion  and  will 
be  attended  by  the  great  women  leaders  of  every  affiliated  country. 


Guide  Lessons  for  November 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  November) 

MIRACLES — PART  II — THE  MIRACLES  OF  THE  SAVIOR 

Relation  of  Jesus  to  the  Father  in  the  Performance  of  Miracles 

Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  the  Jehovah  of  ancient  Israel.  He  and 
the  Father  are  coordinate  members  of  the  Godhead  in  matters  per- 
taining to  this  earth;  i.  e.,  Jesus  has  power  to  do  anything  that 
his  Father  would  do,  but  this  coordination  does  not  exclude  the 
recognition  of  leadership  or  presidency  when  both  are  present. 
The  reverence  of  the  Son  for  the  Father,  and  the  love  of  the 
Father  for  the  Son  make  them  as  one,  and  their  power  is  so  held 
in  unison  that  Jesus  said,  "I  and  the  Father  are  one"  (Doc.  &  Gov. 
93:3;  and  "Ail  power  is  given  unto  me,  both  in  heaven  and  on 
earth."  (Matt.  28:18.) 

Individual  and  Cooperative  Miracles 

Some  miracles  are  performed  by  the  Father  and  some  by  the 
Son  individually.  In  the  miracle  of  testimony,  in  the  case  of  Peter, 
the  immediate  source  of  power  was  the  Father.  It  was  one  of  the 
Father's  individual  miracles,  for  Jesus  was  in  the  flesh.  (See  Matt. 
16:15,  16,  17.) 

Some  miracles  are  events  in  which  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son  participate.  Such  a  one  was  the  first  miracle  of  "Mormon- 
ism."  (See  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Writings  of  Joseph  Smith,  Chap. 
2.) 

The  Miracle  of  Resurrection 

Goncerning  the  miracle  of  the  resurrection  little  is  recorded 
as  to  who  participated  in  that  transcendental  event ;  whether  it  was 
cooperative  or  individual  is  not  stated,  but  that  Jesus  had  the  power 
to  perform  the  miracle  of  immortal  life  seems  quite  evident  from 
his  declaration :  "Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me,  because  I 
lay  down  my  life — I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
power  to  take  it  again."  (See  John  10:17,  18.) 

His  immortal  birth,  at  all  events,  was  a  voluntary  act,  as  was 
his  mortal  birth.  (See  II  Nephi  1  :13.)  His  mortal  birth  at  Beth- 
lehem was  announced  by  angels  with  the  song  of  peace.     (See 


GUIDE  LESSONS  495 

Luke  2:7-14.)  At  the  sepulcher,  angels  who  had  evidently  at- 
tended to  some  of  the  physical  details  of  the  great  miracle  testified 
as  to  the  first  self-victory  over  death  on  'this  earth.  (See  Matt. 
28:5,6;  Mark  16:5,  6;  John  20:1-22.) 

Miracles  and  Power 

The  miracles  of  Jesus  were  manifestations  of  power,  but  of 
the  many  performed  we  have  no  record  of  but  one  of  self-preser- 
vation. (See  Luke  4:  27-30.)  In  his  miracles  he  demlonstrated 
his  power  over  nature  by  turning  water  into  wine.  ( See  John  2 : 
1-11  ;  "Stilling  the  tempest"  Luke  8:24;  "Feeding  the  multitude," 
John  6:9;  9:13.)  He  showed  his  mastery  over  men  by  driving  the 
profiteers  out  of  the  temple.  (See  Math.  21 :12,13.)  He  proved  his 
spiritual  sovereignty  by  rebuking  and  casting  out  devils.  (See 
Mark  5  :1-17.)  Sin  was  miraculously  subject  to  his  power  of  for- 
giveness. (See  Matt.  9:2.)  Loathsome,  incurable  diseases  fled 
when  he  spoke.  (See  Luke  17:12-16.)  Death  gave  up  its  victims 
at  his  command.  (See  John  11 :32-44.) 

The  Faith  Factor  ' 

In  case  of  personal  healings,  personal  faith  was  an  important 
factor.  In  some  instances  it  was  in  the  person  healed,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  woman  healed  of  a  hemorrhage  by  touching  the  gar- 
ment of  the  Master.  (See  Mark  5  :25-34.)  In  the  case  of  the  heal- 
ing of  the  servant  of  the  Roman  centurion  the  faith  element  was 
in  someone  other  than  the  one  healed.  (See  Matt.  8:5-13.) 

In  the  miracles  operated  upon  nature,  bad  men,  and  evil 
spirits,  Jesus  operated  with  perfect  effect  without  the  elemen'  of 
faith  other  than  his  own. 

The  Study  of  Miracles 

In  studying  a  miracle,  circumstances  and  place  and  purpose 
should  be  thought  of,  and  to  this,  more  than  the  verse  references 
should  be  read.  The  parent  student  should  scan  the  page  for 
truth  with  a  double  intent,  first,  to  knozn/,  and,  second,  to  tell. 

Rehearsing  the  miracles  of  the  Savior,  with  the  right  attitude, 
is  a  beautiful  form  of  worshiping  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  One 
who  would  be  a  good  teacher  of  miracles  should  know  the  record 
from  as  many  writers  as  have  recorded  them. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1 ,  How  is  it  possible  for  Jesus  and  his  Father  to  be  intrinsically 
one  and  yet  not  identically  one?     See  John  17:11-22. 

2.  Of  the  many  miracles  performed  by  Jesus,  which  one  alone  was 

of  a  self-preservation  nature  ? 


496  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

3.  What  is  the  miracle  of  testimony,  and  in  which  one  was  the 

i^ather  the  mimediate  source  of  power? 

4.  Tell  of  faith  as  a  factor  in  miracles. 

5.  To  what  extent  were  the  sins  of  man  forgiven  by  Jesus  when 
he  healed  them  of  the  palsy  ? 

6.  In  what  instances  of  performing  miracles   did   the  Savior 

show  the  wisdom  of  doing  nothing  for  people  that  they  can  do 
tor  themselves  ? 

7.  Tell  hoiv  to  study  miracles. 

LESSON  II 

Work  and  Business. 

<[  Second  Week  in  November) 
LESSON  III 

Literature. 

(Third  Week  in  November) 
"'rock  of  ages" 

F.  A.  Jones,  in  his  book  Famous  Hymns  and  Their  Authors, 
s;iys :  "The  most  popular  hynm  in  the  English  language,  accord- 
ing to  the  general  consensus  of  opinion  is  'Rock  of  Ages.'  "  This 
livmn,  justlv  admired  by  W.  E.  Gladstone,  was  translated  into  both 
Latin  and  Greek  by  him. 

Reverend  Augustus  Montague  Toplady,  author  of  Rock  of 
Ages,  was  born  at  Farnham,  Surrey,  England,  1740.  His  father 
died  in  battle  while  the  son,  destined  to  distinction,  was  yet  an 
infant. "  His  mother  is  described  by  one  writer  as  a  woman  of  "fine 
and  forceful  character."  The  family  lived  in  Ireland  while  Toplady 
was  a  youth,  as  a  consequence  of  which  he  attended  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  being  graduated  from  that  institution  in  his  young  man- 
hood. 

He  wa  sordained  to  the  English  ministry  in  1 762,  and  served 

therein  for  about  fourteen  years.    He  later  became  minister  of  the 

Chapel  of  French  Calvanists  in  London,  but  his  constitution  was 

feeble  and  his  energies  soon  expended.     He  died  at  thirty-eight 

in  the  year  1778. 

A  letter  written  to  the  London  Times,  by  Henry  Wells,  gives 
to  the  world  this  unique  story  relating  to  the  composition  to  the 
words  of  the  hymn.     "Toplady,"  says  Mr.  Wells,  "was  one  day 


GUIDE  LESSONS  497 

overtaken  by  a  heavy  thunderstorm  in  Burrington  Coombe,  on  the 
edge  of  my  property  (Blagdon),  a  rocky  glen  running  into  the 
heart  of  the  Mendip  Range,  and  there,  taking  shelter  between  two 
massive  pillars  of  our  native  limestone,  he  penned  the  hymn  'Rock 
of  Ages  cleft  for  me.'  " 

This  story  has  been  questioned  by  some  authorities ;  its  truth 
we  are  not  in  a  position  to  either  affirm  or  deny,  but  we  do  know 
that  within  the  year  the  Nezv  York  Times  has  published  in  the 
pictorial  pages  of  its  Sunday  issue,  a  picture  of  a  huge  rock  of 
limestone  with  an  immense  rift  in  the  center,  surrounded  by  a 
large  group  of  people  from  all  over  England  who  had  made  a 
pilgrimage  to  this  spot  because  of  its  connection  with  the  hymn 
"Rock  of  Ages ;"  consequently  it  matters  very  little  whether  it  is 
authentic  or  not,  the  Christian  world  has  evidently  made  up  its 
mind  to  cling  to  this  story  as  one  of  its  precious  traditions. 

The  hymn  has  undergone  rather  exceptional  revision.  It 
has  been  revised,  as  to  paragraph  structure,  and  an  unusual  num- 
ber of  changes  have  been  made  in  its  diction.  No  one  may  be 
quite  .sure,  when  turning  to  the  hymn,  whether  he  will  find  it  in 
four  stanzas  or  three,  but  after  examining  ten  hymnals,  I  have 
concluded  that  the  three-stanza  version  has  pretty  generally  taken 
the  place  of  four  stanza  version.  We  submit  both  versions 
(the  original  form  is  four  stanzas)  : 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me. 

Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee  : 

Let  the   wat"ers  and  the  blood, 

From  the   riven   side  that  flowed, 

Be  of  sin  the  double  cure — 

Cleanse  me  from  its  guilt  and  power. 

Not  the   labor  of  my  hands 
Can    fulfi'     thy   laws   demands ; 
Could    my    zeal    no    respite    know. 
Could  my  tears   forever  flow, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone;. 
Thou   must   save,  and  thou  alone. 

Nothing  in  my  hand   I  bring; 
Simp'y  to  thy  cross   I  cling; 
Naked,   come  to  thee  for   dress ; 
Helpless,  look  to  thee  for  grace ; 
Vile,  I  to  the  fountain  fly; 
Wash  me.  Savior,  or  I  die. 

While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  my  .eyes  shall  close  in  death, 
"'  When  I  rise  to  worlds  unknown. 

And  behold  thee  on  thy  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,   cleft  for  me; 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee. 


498  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

The  three  stanza  version  is  as  follows : 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me. 

Let  me   hide  myself  in  thee : 

Let  the  water  and  the  Wood, 

From  thy  wounded  side. which  flow'd. 

Be  of  sin  the  double  cure, 

Save  from  wrath  and  make  me  pure. 

Could  my  tears  forever  flow, 
Could  my  zeal  no  languor  know, 
These   for   sin   could  not  atone ; 
Thou  must  save,  and  thou  alone : 
In  my  hand  no  price   I  bring,, 
Simply  to  the  cross  I  cling. 

While   I  draw  this   fleeting-  breath, 
When   my   eyes   shall   close   in   death, 
When   I   rise  to  worlds  unknown 
And  behold  thee  on  thy  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
'  Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee. 

The  second  stanza  of  the  three  Istanza  version,  is  a  combina- 
tion of  the  second  and  third  stanras  of  the  four  stanza  version. 

Whether  the  story  told  by  Wells  is  the  real  story  of  the  in- 
spiration of  this  hymn  or  not,  it  is  very  plausible.  It  would  be 
natural  for  one  who  had  just  escaped  death  because  of  the  pro- 
t-^ction  of  two  large  pillar;s  of  stone  to  have  his  mind  drawn  out  to 
the  fact  that  Jesus  is  the  Rock  of  Ages  who  will  give  protection 
to  the  soul  and  save  us  through  all  the  storms  of  adversity  and 
distress  from  spiritual  death. 

This  is  the  great  thought  of  the  hymn,  coupled  with  the 
other  thought  that,  were  it  not  for  the  atonement,  wrought  by  the 
Savior,  we  could  not  be  saved.  There  is  no  doubt  that  some  of 
the  doctrines  of  the  Calvanistic  creed  are  discernible  in  the  hymn ; 
but  on  the  whole,  it  is  acceptable  to  all  persons  of  Christian 
belief.  The  compilers  of  hymns  for  the  use  of  Latter-day  Saints 
have  included  it  in  their  compilations. 

From  a  literary  s  andpoint,  it  is  a  gem  of  the  first  order. 
Nothing  in  the  hymn  is  finer  than  the  lines  comparing  the  Christ 
to  a  Rock  of  Ages.  If  any  one  doubts,  the  poetic  quality  of  this 
hymn  he  needs  only  compare  it  with  a  translation  made  by  a  native 
of  East  India,  who  has  been  successful  in  taking  every  vestige  of 
poetry  out.  The  East  Indian,  given  the  task  of  translating  the 
hymn,  writes: 

"Very  old  stone  split  for  my  benefit, 

Let  me  absent  myself  under  one  .of  your  fragments." 

No  proper  study  of  this  hymn  can  ignore  the  diction.     It  is 


GUIDE  LESSONS  499 

simple  throughout  and  it  carries  the  wonderful  picture  in  a  most 
effective  manner. 

Note  that  the  first  Hne  of  the  first  stanza  and  the  last  line 
of  the  closing-  stanza  repeat  the  well  nigh  matchless  lines,  "Rock 
of  Ages,  cleft  for  me,  let  me  hide  myself  in  thee." 

A  line  eliminated,  which  carried  the  message  of  the  hymn  is, 
"Other  refuge  have  I  none."  The  hymn  fulfils  the  prime  re- 
quisites of  a  hymn  poem ;  it  gives  us  exaltation  of  thought,  exalta- 
tion of  feeling,  that  is,  religious  and  reverential  in  its  character, 
and  it  casts  all  this  exaltation  of  thought  and  feeling  in  form  at 
once  beautiful  and  effective. 

F.  A.  Jones  calls  it  a  hymn  of  passiontide;  Mr.  Benson  puts 
"Rock  of  Ages"  first  in  his  list  of  hymns ;  Julian  says,  "No  other 
English  hymn  can  be  nanned  which  has  laid  so  broad  and  firm  a 
grasp  upon  the  English  .speaking  world."  Dr.  Robinson  declares 
it  to  be  the  first  hymn  of  the  first  rank.  Breed,  in  his  volume 
entitted.  Hymns  and  Hymn  Tunes,  says  it  is  one  of  the  four  first 
hymns  of  Anglican  hymnology. 


QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  Give  as  many  reasons  as  you  can  call  to  mind  why  it  is 
appropriate  to  compare  Christ  to  a  Rock  of  Ages. 

2.  What  is  the  L.  D.  S.  belief  in  relation  to  the  atonement? 

Is  the  author's  idea  in  keeping  with  modern  revelations  when 
he  asserts  that  there  is  no-  isalvation  for  inankind  save 
through  the  atonement  of  Christ? 

3.  Can  the  atonement  save  us  apart  from  our  own  effort  ?    Top- 

lady  puts  some  emphasis  on  this  thought:  We  can  not  be 
saved  without  the  atoning  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  but  we  can- 
not be  saved  with  it,  unless  we  do  the  works  of  the  Christ. 
It  is  at  just  this  point  no  doubt  that  the  Calvanism  of  Toplady 
creeps  in. 

4.  We  ask  for  a  second  time  in  these  lessons,  what  does  the  word 

Anglican  mean? 

5.  What  does  Mr.  Breed  mean  when  he  says  that  Rock  of  Ages 

is  one  of  the  four  first  of  Anglican  hymnology? 

6.  A  few  days  ago  a  lady  in  New  York,  who  is  a  descendant  of 

the  Pratt  family,  originally  of  Vermont,  of  the  branch  of  the 
family  who  remained  East,  asked  me  which  Pratt  it  was 
who  made  contributions  to  the  L.  D.  S.  hymnal.  Of  what 
was  she  speaking  when  she  asked  this  question? 

7.  Of  whom  was  she  speaking  when  she  asked  this  question? 


500  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  November) 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  DISCIPLINE  IN  EARLY  ADOLESCENCE 

Many  parents  find  it  difficult  to  discipline  properly  the  youth  be- 
tween the  ages  from  twelve  to  seventeen.  The  authoritative  method 
which  seemed  to  be  quite  effective  in  the  early  stages  of  the  child's 
life  does  not  work  so  well  when  the  boy  or  girl  reaches  the  teens. 
Along  with  bashfulness  and  self-conscious  feelings,  develop  two 
significant  tendencies:  (1)  the  desire  ito  break  away  from  the 
control  of  parents,  and  to  think  and  act  independently;  (2)  the 
tendency  to  form  group  af filiat'ons  outside  the  home  circle.  These 
tendencies  come  into  being  in  response  to  two  fundamental 
demands,  individual  responsibility  and  cooperative  power.  These 
two  tendencies  are  of  .sufficient  importance  to  justify  special  con- 
sideration. 

The  Independence  of  Youth  , 

Notwithstanding  his  timidity,  the  individual  is,  at  this  stage 
of  life,  most  assertive  and  independent.  This  is  the  time  the 
boy  asks  for  reasons.  And  if  father's  and  mother's  reasons  are 
not  to  his  liking,  he  is  quite  ready  to  substitute  his  own  plans  and 
methods.  It  is  very  difficult  for  some  parents  to  see  why  the 
boy  or  girl  of  sixteen  or  seventeen  should  be  so  different  from  the 
child  of  eleven  or  twelve.  Why  should  the  adolscent  boy  ques- 
tion his  father's  judgment?  Why  should  he  not  be  as  obedient 
now  as  he  has  always  been?  Surely  the  judgment  and  advice 
of  father  is  as  good  now  as  it  was  when  the  child  was  younger. 
It  is  not  that  the  parents  have  grown  less  intelligent  and  less 
deserving  of  obedience.  It  is  not  that  the  child  ihas  become  very 
much  wiser  or  less  in  need  of  intelligent  direction.  It  is  simply 
a  tendency  of  human  nature  which  now  asserts  itself  in  a  strong 
form.  Youth  is  passing  from  childhood  to  adulthood,  from  a  life 
of  dependence  to  a  life  of  independence  and  responsibility.  He 
will  soon  be  deprived  of  the  parental  direction  and  will  have  to 
think  and  act  on  his  own  responsibility.  It  is  weill  that  this 
desire  for  independence,  this  inclination  to  think  for  himself,  to 
form  his  own  judgmen  s  of  right  and  wrong,  should  express  itself, 
and  at  a  time  when  the  guide  to  conduct  does  not  depend  entirely 
upon  the  boy  himself.  Certain  business,  social  and  religious 
responsibilitie|j5  should  be  assumed  while  the  parent  is  near  by  to 
help  in  case  a  false  step  is  taken. 

The  boy  should  have  some  opportunity  to  earn  money,  and 
some  freedom  in  spending  it,  before  assuming  the  responsibility 


GUIDE  LESSONS  501 

of  carrying  his  own  weight  in  the  world,  and  especially  before  he 
assumes  the  responsibility  of  supporting  a  family.  It  is  better  that 
he  makes  mistakes  in  .small  business  deals  and  spends  small 
am.ounts  of  money  while  father  and  mother  are  with  him  to  prevent 
extreme  westeful  adventure,  than  to  sustain  heavy  losses  when  he 
is  thrown  entirely  on  his  own  responsibihty.  Every  young  person 
is  sure  to  make  some  mistakes  when  he  plunges  into  the  world  of 
business  and  social  responsibility.  These  mistakes,  however,  can 
be  reduced  to  a  minimum  if  responsibilit'es  are  assumed  gradually 
and  under  the  eye  of  those  who  are  most  deeply  concerned  with 
his  welfare. 

Parental  Control  Carried  to  Extreme 

Sensible  direction  of  youth  during  this  period  requires  that 
we  guard  against  two  extremes.  On  the  one  hand,  no  young  per- 
son should  be  made  to  feel  that  he  must  do  nothing  on  his  own 
-es-^on^ihility.  Father  and  mother  must  occasionally  step  into 
the  background  and  observe  what  their  sons  and  daughters  are 
willing  and  capable  of  doing  without  parental  supervision.  The 
best  test  of  the  influence  of  parents  over  their  children  is  to  find 
out  what  will  be  the  latter's  conduct  when  they  are  left  to 
themselves. 

Independence   Carried  to  Extreme 

On  the  other  hand,  the  independence  of  youth  must  not  be 
permitted  to  go  too  far.  The  child  that  does  not  learn  to  give 
proper  value  to  the  advice  of  older  and  more  experienced  people 
will  be  deprived  of  a  principle  which  is  the  vers'  essence  of  pro- 
gress in  our  present  civilization.  There  has  never  been  a  period 
in  the  world's  history  when  men  so  depend  upon  the  judgment 
of  other  people  for  guidance  as  at  tlie  present  time.  We  use 
the  expert  in  all  lines  of  human  endeavor.  Proper  training  of 
the  young  adolescent  is  to  teach  him  when  to  use  his  own  judgment 
and  wdien  to  use  that  of  others. 

The  Gang  Spirit  of  Youth 

The  instinct  of  gregariousness  asserts  itself  very  strongly  in 
early  adolescence.  This  is  the  time  when  the  boy  is  most  happy, 
when  he  is  with  his  gang.  This  is  the  time,  too,  when  the  boy 
seems  to  be  more  interested  in  what  the  gang  and  its  leaders  think, 
say,  and  do.  than  in  the  opinion  of  the  members  of  his  own  family. 
\^ery  frequently  the  otherwise  good  boy  will  be  led  by  his  crowd 
to  do  things  that  he  would  never  think  of  doing  when  alone  and 
on  his  own  account.  Boys  who  do  not  smoke  may  be  led  to  smoke 
bv  the  crowd.  Drinking,  gambling,  and  even  stealing,  have  been 
indulged  in  bv  otherwise  good  boys  while  under  the  influence  of 
the  crowd  spirit. 


502  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Group  Control 

What  can  be  done  by  the  home  to  protect  the  boy  and  the  girl 
at  this  period  from  evil  habits  that  develop  through  the  influence 
of  the  group?  It  is  certain  that  this  is  the  time  when  parents  of 
the  community  must  cooperate  in  the  direction  of  the  lives  of 
youth.  Parents  frequently  feel  themselves  helpless  in  directing  the 
conduct  of  their  own  boys,  if  the  parents  of  the  other  boys  of 
the  gang  are  totally  indifferent.  Parents  need  to  counsel  together 
frequently  and  discuss  the  problems  of  youth.  The  Relief  Society 
organization  as  well  as  the  parents'  class  afford  opportunity  for 
bringing  about  cooperation  among  parents.  The  best  way  to 
protect  youth  from  immoral  habits  is  to  provide  for  them  oppor- 
tunities for  wholesome  enjoyment.  The  community  that  encour- 
ages dancing,  baseball,  skating,  hiking,  and  all  sorts  of  group 
activities  under  proper  supervision  is  most  likely  to  be  protected 
from  vices  common  to  youth. 

QUESTIONS 

1.  Give  some  common  examples  showing  (a)  the  independ- 
ence of  early  adolescence,  (b)  the  gang  spirit. 

2.  iHow  should  a  parent  treat  a  boy  who  believes  that  he 
knows  more  about  a  subject  than  does  the  parent  himself? 

3.  Should  a  boy  of  15  years  of  age  be  permitted  to  spend 
his  own  money  as  he  pleases? 

4.  What  method  should  parents  employ  in  directing  the 
life  of  the  child  at  the  time  when  he  seems  wholly  absorbed  in  the 
ideals  and  interest  of  his  gang  or  group  ? 

5.  What  reasons  can  you  give  for  encouraging  independent 
thought  in  early  adolescence. 

6.  What  is  the  moral  value  of  wholesome  sports  among 
boys;  such  as  baseball,  football,  etc.? 

7.  What  sort  of  recreation  should  be  encouraged  among  the 
girls  at  this  stage  ? 

8.  Why  should  courtship  not  be  carried  on  at  this  period? 

9.  What  are  the  benefits  which  result  from  parents  partici- 
pating in  the  games  and  amusements  of  young  people? 


TEACHER'S  TOPIC 
(November) 

GRATITUDE   AND   SERVICE 

The  Pilgrim  fathers  gave  thanks  to  God  for  the  simplest  means  of 
existence.  Theirs  was  the  simple  life  and  thanksgiving  day  was  estab- 
lished as  a  day  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving  to  God,  not  as  a  day  of 
feasting  and  sporting.  A  return  to  more  simple  standards  of  liv- 
ing and  humble  religious  spirit  will  make  nxore  easy  a  realization  of  the 
Aposle  James'  description  of  religion :  "Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father,  is  this ;  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  the  widows 
in  their  affliction  and  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world."  James  1 : 
27.  ,    ,  ,    / 


^forLeddersMp! 


When  your  son  stands  in  the  presence  of  his 
coming  opportunity  can  he  ansvv^er  honestly,  "I 
am  prepared?"  Upon  his  answer  depends  largely 
his  success  and  the  success  of  his  world. 

For  its  leadership,  humanity  is  depending  more 
and  more  upon  college  trained  men  and  women — 
men  and  women  of  enlarged  vision  who  have  been 
trained  to  follow  and  direct  intricate  processes 
to  desirable  conclusions. 

Are  your  sons  and  daughters  training  for  Lead- 
ership f 

THE  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY  offers 
training  in  seven  colleges  and  divisions,  thirty-four 
departments  of  instruction,  and  more  than  eight 
hundred  courses  of  study. 

Fall  Quarter  begins  September  18. 

Winter  Quarter  begins  December  11. 

Send  for  catalogue. 


The  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


PROVO,  UTAH 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.   Grant,  President. 
Anthony    W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,    Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.    Burton,   Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,    Assistant   Cashier. 
John   W.   James,   Asst.   Cashier. 

Mention    Relief   Society   Magazine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
tlie  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mtntion   Relief  Society  Maeatint 


Guaranteed 
L.D.S. 

Garments 

FOR 
LESS  MONEY 


150— Light  Weight  Bleached  Cotton 

Plat  MT'eave    9  .95 

40]    or  104 — 'Light  weig'ht  bleached 

cotton     Ribbed    1.50 

901 — Medium      weight     unbleached 

Cotton    1.80 

.011 — .Medium  weight  bleached  Cot- 
ton         1.85 

511 — ^Heavy       weight       unbleached 

Cotton    1.95 

611 — Heavy    weight    bleached    Cot- 
ton      2.00 

811 — Extra  heavy  unbleached  Cot- 
ton       2.20 

911 — Extra   heavy    bleached   Cotton  2.25 
635 — Medium   weight  part  Wool...   3.00 

845 — ^Heavy   weight  all   Wool 4.50 

601 — ^Lisle    Garments    2.00 

204 — Mercerized   Lisle    3.00 

We  advocate  unbleached  Garments, 
for  men  such  numbers  as  901,  511  and 
811. 

Postage  paid  in  U.  S. ;  Canada  and 
Mexico,  10c.  Additional.  Garments 
marked  for   25c  per  pair. 

Double  back  and  extra  sizes  over 
size    46    10%    extra.      Be    sure    to    state 

THE    RELIABLE 

(MAIL   ORDER  DEPT.) 

1060    E.   21st    South        Salt    Lake,    Utah 


The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is     the    only 

phonograph 

which    has 

the     non-set 

automatic 
stop. 


$100.00 

For  this  Beauty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 


?6 1-3-5  WAPii! 

trJawSrSfJSSSiMr  cAPfou.'Mso,ooo.o« 

'OUOen.  THAN  TUB    «XArrE  OP  UTAM 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magatint 


"V 


o 

g 

Q 
Q 

a 

Q 

Q 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

iiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiniiiMiiMiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiitiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 

The  Autumn  Quarter 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH 
will  commence  Sept.  21 

Registration  Sept.  21-22-23 
Instruction  begins  Sept.  25 

The  institution  will  continue  to  stress  the  import- 
ance of  serious-mindedness  on  the  part  of  the 
students.  An  enlarged  faculty  together  with  in- 
creased school  facilities  will  be  at  the  student's 
disposal. 

Opportunity  to  prepare  for  leadership  in  the 
professions  as  well  as  to  receive  a  general  cul- 
tural training  is  extended. 

The  curriculum  of  the  university  is  large  and 
varied  nearly  a  thousand  courses  being  at  the 
option  of  the  students. 

SCHOOLS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 

School  of  Arts  and  Sciences  School  of  Mines  and  Engineer- 
School  of  Education  ing 

School  of  Law  School    of    Commerce    and    Fi- 

ri{     School  of  Medicine  nance 

8 


Extension  Division 


Q 

Cs. 

Q 

Q 

Q 
Q 

C-' 

Q 

o 


.o 


a 


3». 


Salt      LaKe       City 


SiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiMiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinHiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiNiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiii^ 


Start  Where  You  Are 


If  you  are  ever  to  succeed, 
you  must  do  it  by  starting 
from  where  you  are. 
Success  is  won  a  step  at  a 
time.  Each  day  must  show 
progress.  Promotion  comes 
because  you  have  made 
yourself  more  valuable — 
have  proved  that  you  are 
able  to  handle  large  re- 
sponsibilities. 


The  record  of  our  graduates  proves  that  our  training 
is  practical,  that  it  fits  you  for  a  desirable  place  in  bus- 
iness, that  it  gives  you  knowledge  and  sharpens  your 
ability  in  a  manner  that  not  only  enables  you  to  take 
advantage  of  opportunities  but  to  create  them. 

Join  us  next  Monday. 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


All  the  Year 


Day  and  Evening 


^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiniiitiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiitiiiiiniii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiUn 


Ice  Cream  Candy 
Cake  •  Luncheons 

PHONE  WAS.  3225   •   P.O.BOX  f  7/3    •   SALT  LAKE  CITY 


illiililiilliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiitiiiiiii III! iiiiiiiiilliiiilliii itiiiiiiiiiii iiiillllllllllllllllllllllllllllitiiillliiitiiiinilllilllllllllllllllillllllllltlltlllllllllllllllll'i! 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiniiiiiiiiiiHinimiiHi 

Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 
and  beauty  suggestions — recipes  for  cooking 
special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 
special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 

@heJ)^0^retNems 

Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 


I  When  Buyinz  Mention  RelUf  Society  liagaMint  | 

JniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiriniiiiiiiiiiNiii iiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiil; 

£iiiiiiniiiiiniiiiniinininiiiiiiiiiinniniiiiiiinniiniiiiniiiiiniiiiniiiinHninininMinininniiniiiiiinMinnininiiniitunniinniiiiniiiiiininiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiii± 

TO  AGENTS  | 

I        Please  commence  at  once  to  take        I 
I        subscriptions  for  1923.  | 

I        This  will  insure  subscribers  a  copy        I 
i        of  the  January  Number.  i 


niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiS 


Was.  912 


Was.  912 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

MarksjEvery  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the   People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  I860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR..  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whoise  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
vvorthy  eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

Mention   Relief  Socitty   itagasint 


Was.  912 


I 


PIERCE'S 

STR.IPED       CAN 

PORK^BEANS 


Buy 

Them  By 

The  Case  «sw*«"Jfet 


Try  It  —  No  Obligation 

Use  it  for  thirty  days — then  decide. 

We  offer  you  the  use  of  one  of  our  Clark  Jewel  Lorain 
Gas  Ranges  for  thirty  days  in  your  home. 

If,  at  the  end  of  this  period,  you  do  not  hke  it,  we  will 
take  it  back  without  expense  to  you. 

Utah  Gas  &  Coke  Company 

351  So.  Main  Was.  705 

GEO.  R.  HORNING,  Gen.  Mgr. 

Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


BLUE  PINE 
OI  IVF 

"-1    w 

nil 

MX 

V    / 1  1 

K 

\^-x  XJL-i 

For  £i;ert/  L.  D.  5.  Family 

h«X 

You    can    now    buy    the    purest 

n  1—  M 

FRENCH    Olive    Oil   under   the 

Blue  Pine  label.    Blue  Pine  Olive 

X 

Oil  is  heavy  in  butter-fat-content 

:xi 

— which  makes  it  nourishing  food. 

It  is  free  from  acid  and  you  can 

drink  the  contents  of  a  bottle  at 

one  time   without  distressing   ef- 

fects. 

For    Church    purposes    the    best 

should  be  used.    You  can  rely  on 

Blue  Pine  Olive  Oil  as  the  very 

best  procurable.    Use  it  freely  for 

sickness,  household  purposes  and 

Church  ordinances.    Be  sure  you 

get    the    genuine    BLUE    PINE 

OLIVE  OIL — an  extra  cork  with 

every  bottle. 

Q  SIZES  4-8-16  oz. 

^                  BOTTLES 

Scowcroft 

MaOE  IT! 

C3:5 


RHJff50ClEir« 


53AGAZINJS 


I 


mi 


Km. 
rate 


,t5> 


Vol.  IX 


OCTOBER,  1922 


No.  10 


CONTENTS 

Cyrus    E.    Dallin,   Frontispiece 

Mutual  Appreciation  

L.  Lula  Greene  Richards  503 

Dallin's  Gift  of  Massassoit  to  Utah 

Alice   Merrill   Home  505 

Interview  with  Mrs.  Thomas  Dallin 

_ Alice   L.   Reynolds  510 

Law   Enforcement   Milton   Bennion  512 

"Aunt  Bine"  Myron  E.  Crandall,  Jr.  513 

Woman's  Privilege  Ruth  Savage  Hilton  515 

Leisure    518 

Home  Economics  Jeannette  A.  Hyde  520 

The  Last  Service  Annie  D.  Palmer  523 

Notes  from  the  Field  ....Amy  Brown  Lyman  526 
Attune  Your  Hearts....Mrs.  Ida  R.  AUdredge  532 

A   Twisted   Holiday Lila  Little   Hicken  533 

The  General  Procession.. .James  H.  Anderson  538 

Alone  Bertha  Roberts  541 

Editorial,  The  Need  of  the  Hour 542 

Guide  Lessons  for  December  544 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy,  10c 

Canada  and  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 
Copy 


The  Utah  ^State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.  Grant,  President. 
Anthony   W.    Ivins,   Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,   Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.   Burton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.   Strong,   Assistant  Cashier. 
John  W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 
Mention   Relief  Society   Magazine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    aU 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention  Relief  Society  MagoMtne 


Guaranteed 
L.D.S. 


Garments 


FOR 
LESS  MONEY 


150 — ^Lig-ht  Weight  Bleached  Cotton 

Flat  Weave    9  .95 

401    or  104 — ^Light  weig'ht  bleached 

cotton    Ribbed   IJSO 

901 — ^Medium     weig-lit     unbleached 

Cotton    1.80 

Oil — ^Medium  weight  bleached  Cot- 
ton         1.86 

511 — Heavy       weight       unbleached 

Cotton    1.05 

611 — Heavy    weight   bleached    Cot- 
ton     2.00 

811 — Extra  heavy  unbleached  Cot- 
ton        2.20 

911 — Extra   heavy    bleached   Cotton  2.2S 

635 — Medium  weight  part  Wool...   3.00 

845 — Heavy  weight  all  Wool 4.60 

601 — Lisle    Garments    2.00 

204 — Mercerized   Lisle    S.OO 

We    advocate    unbleached    Garments, 

for  men  such  numbers  as  901,  511  and 

811. 

Postage    paid    in    U.    S. ;    Canada    and 

Mexico,      10c.       Additional.       Garments 

marked  for   25c  per  pair. 

Double    back    and    extra    sizes    over 

size    46    10%    extra.      Be    sure    to    state 

size. 

THE    BELIABL.E 
(MAIL   ORDER  DEPT.) 

1069    E.    21st    South        Salt    Lake,    Utah 


The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is    the    only 

phonograph 

which    has 

the     non-set 

automatic 
stop. 


$100.00 

For  this  Beaut"^ 
Take  15  Monthg  to  Pay 

<;:r"^  1-3-5  MAiH»iJii^*Ti'f1TmTniM     "^ 

JOatmJ-D/Om£S  JIPH^ODEUt  CAIVKAl.'t30,000.00 

"OLDER.   THAh4  THE    STATE  OF  UTAH 

Mention  Relief  Society  MagaMine 


Mutual  Appreciation 

^3'  L.  Liila  Greene  Richards 

If  I  have  done  you  good,  dear  friend, 

In  this  I  take  dehght, 
The  kindly  thanks  whxh  you  extend, 

Are  more   than   jewels   bright. 
Yes,  more  to  me  than  wealih  or  fame, 

Or  worldly  honors  great ; 
That  in  your  prayers  you  breathe  my  name, 

I   more  appreciate. 

'^        '^     rpnTPn-jli'-    ^iiii riiihiiiiiijiiiNiuiiiiiiirin iiiiiiiiiiriiiiiriir iiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiirn il 

|iiiiiiMiiiiiiiiininiiiMiiniiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiriiiiiiiiniiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiilliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiririiiiiiiiiii[ii[iiiii iiiiiiniiiiiiiie 

I  W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

I  The  Reliable  Jetveler  I 

I       McConahay,  the  jeweler  carries  the  latest  styles  in  engagement       I 
I  and  wedding  rings.  | 

I  Consult  him  at  64  So.  Main  Street  before  I 

I  going  elsewhere.  | 

I       Phone  Was.  1828  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah       | 

i  When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society   Magazine  i 

■ITniiMnMniiiiiiniiniiiiniiniHiiiinniiniininiiMiniNiMiininnnHniniiniujiiiiuiiininNiinMnnniiiiniiiiiiMMiinMininininiMiiiintiiiiiiiiiiiiiiilliliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiR 

SiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiinnitninriiiMiiiiinininninMnininininiininininiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiniHinMiMiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiifiiiiinriiiiiiiiiiiiiniiriinniiiiirHiiiiiiuiiiiiU: 

j        Lillian  Wirth  Maternity  Home        I 

I       1820  South  5th  East  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah       | 

I  A  most  desirable  place  for  maternity  cases.     All  comforts       | 

I       of  home,  and  most  conscientious  work  guaranteed,  plus  reason-       | 
I  able  rates  I 

I  Call  Hyland  606  for  information  | 

nillilillliiiiiimilimilllililiiiiininiiiiMiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiijiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniriiii^ 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.  Grant,  President. 
Anthony    W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,   Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.   Burton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,   Assistant  Cashier. 


'Temple    Block 


Asst.  Cashier. 


^iiiniiiiiiiiii niiiiiiJiiiiiiiiiniiii iiiiiiiniiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiijiij 


Guaranteed 
L.D.S. 


Garments 


FOR 
LESS  MONEY 


150 — ^Light  Weig-ht  Bleached  Cotton 

Flat  Weave    $  •»* 

401    or  104 — 'Lig-ht  weight  bleached 

cotton    Ribbed   1.50 

901 — Medium     weight     unbleached 

Cotton    1.80 

Oil— Medium  weight  bleached  Cot- 
ton        1.85 

511 — Heavy       weight       unbleached 

Cotton    1.85 

611 — Heavy    weight    bleached    Cot- 
ton     2-00 

811 — Extra  heavy  unbleached  Cot- 
ton        2.20 

911 — Extra   heavy    bleached   Cotton  2.25 
635 — Medium  weight  part  Wool...   3.00 

84  5 — Heavy   weight  all  Wool 4.60 

601 — Lisle    Garments    2.00 

204 — Mercerized   Lisle    3.00 

We    advocate    unbleached    Garments, 
for  men  such  numbers  as  901,  511  and 

811-  ^         .  J, 

Postage    paid    in    U.    S. ;    Canada    ana 

Mexico,      10c.       Additional.       Garments 

marked  for   25c  per  pair. 

Double    back    and    extra    sizes    over 

size    46    10%    extra.      Be    sure    to    state 

size. 

THE    RELIABLE 

hill..  <"Kf  4TT/    <-KivT>ii<<i3<iiliiiillnT>rp  )iiiiiiiilliliiilllllllllr 


THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE  YOU 
SATISFACTION 


Z.  C.  M.  I.  FACTORY  MADE 

Siioes    and 
Overalls 

Are  built  in  a  factory  that 
has  been  rejuvenated  with 
modern  machinery. 

Help    the  movement   for   Intcr-mountain    developmeiit 


Mutual  Appreciation 

By  L.  Lula  Greene  Richards 

If  I  have  done  you  good,  dear  friend, 

In  this  I  take  dehght. 
The  kindly  thanks  wh!ch  you  extend, 

Are  more   than   jewels  bright. 
Yes,  more  to  me  than  wealth  or  fame, 

Or  worldly  honors  g'reat ; 
That  in  your  prayers  you  breathe  my  name, 

I   more  appreciate. 

To  be  remembered  in  the  prayer 

Of  one  who  loves  the  Lord, 
For  helpful  words  or  friendly  care, 

I   deem  a   rich  reward. 
I  shall  remember  you,  likewise, 

Before  our  Father's  throne. 
Thus  aided,  each  may  gain  a  prize. 

One  might  not  reach  alone. 

The  bond  of  pure  iand  generous  love. 

Which  brings  true  happiness. 
And.  lifts  the  heart  such  pangs  above 

As  selfish  wants  express — 
The  standard  which  our  Savior  raised 

When  rightly  understood, 
Helps  each  to  utter,  "God  be  praised 

If  I  have  done  you  good." 


CYRUS  E.  DALLIN 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  OCTOBER,  1922  No.  10 


Dallin's  Gift  of  Massasoit  to  Utah 

Alice  Merrill  Home 

As  a  token  of  love  for  his  native  state,  Cyrus  E.  Dallin,  has  re- 
cently set  up,  under  the  great  high  dome  of  the  State  Capitol  Build- 
ing a  replica  of  his  bronze  sculpure  of  Massasoit,  which  stands 
overlooking  Plymouth  Rock,  forever  guarding  the  destinies  of 
the  Plymouth  Colony. 

Who  is  this  .Massasoit?  Chief  of  the  Wampanoags — a 
mighty  Indian  nation ;  a  sachem,  whose  dominion  extended  from 
Cape  Cod  to  Narragansett  Bay,  at  the  time  when  the  Mayflower 
first  appeared  on  the  horizon  of  the  Atlantic,  tacking  over  beau- 
tiful Massachusetts  Bay  to  tarry  and  disembark  in  the  Plymouth 
Harbor. 

The  old  world  Pilgrims  in  that  new  world  adventure,  establish- 
ing the  first  enduring  colony  on  New  England  shores,  for  freedom 
of  conscience'  sake,  first  planted  the'r  feet  on  what  is  now  known 
as  Plymouth  Rock  which,  :n  the  hearts  of  a  grateful  people,  has 
come  to  be  a  sacred  rock,  and  over  it  has  been  erected  a  protecting 
canopy  of  gran'te.  And  because  Plymouth  Rock  enshrines  a 
principle  more  enduring  than  any  stone,  even  the  principle  of  indi- 
vidual liberty,  "freedom  of  conscience"  has  become  the  touch- 
stone of  these  whole  United  States. 

Had  the  Mayflower  taken  back  its  passengers,  had  the  little 
colony  been  wiped  out,  America  might  not  today,  be  the  land 
of  liberty.  Chief  Massasoit  it  was  who  projected  and  saved  the 
colony  in  its  days  of  greatest  peril.  That  is  why  a  grateful 
people  have  forever  linked  the  form  and  name  of  Massasoit  with 
the  sacred  Pilgrim  Rock. 

We  marvel  at  the  manner  in  which  destiny  prepared  Massa- 
soit and  his  tribe  for  the  service  they  rendered.  One  year  before 
the  episode  of  the  Plymouth  Rock,  the  proud,  cruel,  and  treacher- 
ous Wampanoags  numbered  thirty  thousand  Indians.  An  epi- 
demic of  fever  reduced  them  to  a  tribe  of  bait  three  hundred,  soft- 


TWO  VIEWS  OF  DALLIN'S  MASSASSOIf 
^tate  Capitol 


TALLIN'S  GIFT  t6  UTAH  505^ 

ening  them  by  the  dreadful  chastisement  When  the  Pilgrims  were 
in  the  midst  of  home  building  and  house  making,  Massasoit,  with 
sixty  braves,  all  painted  and  dressed  in  battle  array,  suddenly 
appeared  before  the  astonished  newcomers,  with  proffers  of 
friendship  and  proposals  of  la  peace  treaty  for  mutual  protection. 
The  treaty  was  made.  Governor  John  Carver,  for  the  colonists, 
and  Chief  Massasoit,  on  the  part  of  the  Wampanoags,  (after 
smoking  the  "Peace  Pipe"),  signed  the  "scrap  of  paper"  that  was 
kept  inviolate  by  Redman  as  well  as  Paleface  for  over  half  a 
century.  Massasoit  lived  past  his  eightieth  year.  His  days  were 
full  of  good,  gracious  acts.  He  opened  his  wigwam  to  Roger 
Williams  and  all  patriot  fugitives,  who  suffered  banishment  into 
New  England's  wilds  by  the  hand  of  bigotry  which,  for  a  brief 
period,  swayed  the  governing  powers  of  the  New  England  Colony. 
Massasoit,  historians  tell  us,  was  just,  humane,  honest,  "grave 
of  countenance,  spare  of  speech,  a  portly  man  in  his  best  days ;  a 
man  who  sought  to  imbue  his  tribesmen  with  ideals  of  peace," 
And  Dallin  has  portrayed  him  as  such  in  this  statue  of  Massa- 
soit. It  was  entirely  fitting  that  the  good  people  of  Massachusetts, 
knowing  well  Dallin's  sympathy  for  the  Indian,  commissioned  him 
to  undertake  this  enduring  bronze  statue,  to  overlook  Plymouth 
Rock,  amid  native  shrubs,  under  the  blue  dome  of  the  New  Eng- 
land sky.  A  spot  that  henceforth,  Utahns  will  hunt  out  whenever 
they  turn  their  faces  toward  New  England  shores.  For  they 
will  desire  to  draw  a  comparison  between  the  Massasoit,  in  his 
native  surroundings,  and  the  Massasoit  modeled  in  plaster. 

Massasoit  is  a  noble  rendition  of  the  noble  type  of  Indian, 
a  masterpiece,  conceived'  in  sincerity,  combining  grace  of  design, 
and  virility  of  style  with  abundant  amplitude  in  handling.  The 
figure  is  in  heroic  proportions,  standing  fully  nine  feet,  three  inches 
in  height.  There  is  no  point  of  view  from  which  beauty  of  line 
and  of  grace,  and  tnie  Indian  character  is  not  revealed.  The 
views  from  the  south  and  east  sides  are  perhaps  the  most  wonder- 
ful. It  has  been  said  that  no  good  sculpture  will  be  harmed  by 
rolling  down  hill,  meaning  that  obtruding  parts  will  be  broken  off, 
leaving  the  simple  lines.  The  views  from  the  points  I  have  men- 
tioned, show  the  whole  figure  knit  together  in  one  simple  mass 
that  makes  a  perfect  sculptural  rendition.  Massasoit  stands 
firmly,  but  oh,  so  lightly  on  his  feet.  There  is  repose,  which 
means  that  he  might  be  on  the  point  of  running  or  starting  off. 
The  whole  sculpture  breathes  a  fresh  impulse ;  reveals  a  persuasive 
and  convincing  figure.  Massasoit  makes  a  mute  appeal  to  a 
sympathetic  understanding  of  the  Indian.  A  native  man — yes, 
Dallin  has  expressed  it.  Let  us  get  acquainted  with  our  Massasoit. 
Visit  him  often !    He  will  teach  us,  will  purify  bur  ideals  of  art, 


508  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

will  enrich  our  impulses,  and  help  us  to  understand  our  sculptor, 
Dallin. 

HOW  WE  CAME  BY  THE  GIFT 

To  the  Commercial  Club  of  Salt  Lake  City,  we  are  indebted 
for  this  gift,  for  they  suggested  to  His  Excellency  Govenor 
Mabey,  that  Dallin  be  asked  this  boon  for  the  state;  Dallin  ac- 
quiesced, shipped  from  Boston  the  statue,  and  with  his  wife  and 
two  of  his  three  sons,  set  out  by  auto  to  place  the  sculpture  in  the 
Capitol  and  make  the  presentation  on  the  last  day  of  July,  1922. 

This  so-called  replica  of  the  bronze  Massasoit,  is,  in  truth, 
the  original  Massasoit.  For  this  very  sculpture  is  the  clay  model 
that  emerged  from  Dallin's  hands  out  of  the  shaft  of  clay  set  up 
in  his  studio.  From  this  modeled  figure  the  mould  was  made, 
and  in  that  mould  the  bronze  was  poured  to  make  the  bronze 
cast  which  marks  Plymouth  Rock. 

This  gift  is  not  of  enduring  material.  One  month's  rigor 
of  winter  weather  would  crumble  it  back  into  clay  but,  sheltered 
under   the  great  dome  of  the  capitol,  it  will  last  indefinitely. 

The  gift  means  more  to  Utah,  if  we  will  but  study  it,  than 
anything  that  has  come  to  us  for  art's  sake.  In  my  opinion,  it  is 
the  better  rendition,  (if  not  so  enduring)  of  the  grand  old  sachem. 
There  is  a  certain  elusive,  indefinable  quality  in  clay-modeled 
sculpture  that  is  nearly  always  lost  in  the  transition  from  the 
plastic  medium  to  the  more  enduring,  harder  material  of  either 
bronze  or  marble.  It  is  so  in  this  clay  Massasoit  which  has  a  soft- 
ness, a  subtle  charm,  a  personality,  a  sweetness  of  presence,  which 
impels  one  to  contemplate  with  a  worshipful  heart. 

massasoit's  unveiling 

A  concourse  of  art  lovers  came  together  at  four  o'clock 
July  31,  to  witness  the  unveiling. 

In  the  simple  presentation  by  Mr.  Dallin  he  said,  'T  am  going 
to  get  close  to  you  today.  In  my  heart  are  many  mixed  emo- 
tions, but  foremost  in  my  soul  is  my  Happiness  in  presenting  this 
gift  to  my  home  state.  I  am  glad  that  you  thought  well  enough 
of  my  work  to  ask  for  it,  -and  /  ivant  you  to  accept  this  gift  as  a 
token  of  my  love  for  my  native  state  of  Utah,  and  my  love,  too, 
for  the  poor  Indian.  I  want  it  to  express  my  gratitude,  my  ad- 
miration, my  passion  for  him,  the  friend  of  my  youthful  days 
in  and  around  Springville.  He  it  was  who  taught  me  the  first 
art  I  knew  and  which  I  have  tried  to  express.  For  what  success 
I  have  won,  the  Indian  deserves  great  credit.  I  wish  I  had  done 
better,  that  I  might  the  better  show  my  gratitude  for  the  life-long 
inspiration  he  has  been  to  me. 


DALLIN'S  GIFT  TO  UTAH  509 

"The  Governor  has  spoken  of  my  home  coming.  It  is  well. 
These  everlasting  hills,  in  the  shadow  of  which  I  was  -born. and 
reared,  touch  me  far  more  than  I  can  express.  Whenever  I  come 
into  their  presence,  I  am  constrained  to  weep.  These  mountains 
are  linked  with  the  story  of  the  Indian. 

"In  setting  up  thi^  man  of  peace,  who  saved  the  Plymouth 
Colony,  I  have  a  hope,  a  wish  revived  from  my  memory,  that  I 
might  model  the  old  Chief  Washakie,  of  the  Shoshones,  who,  too, 
was  a  man  of  peace;  and  he  wielded  as  potent  and  saving  an 
influence  over  the  first  Pioneers,  'a  thousand  miles  from  nowhere,' 
as  ever  did  Massasoit  over  the  Pilgrims.  May  I  hope  that,  at 
some  future  time,  I  shall  ht  privileged  to  set  up  among  these 
hills  the  Washakie  I  enshrine  in  the  heart  of  my  boyhood  mem- 
ories, to  guard  the  destiny  of  this  people." 

As  Cyrus  E.  Dallin  turned  to  unveil  Massasoit,  those  present 
were  firm  in  the  resolution  that  Washakie,  too,  should  some  day 
emerge  from'  a  shaft  of  clay  under  this  Utah  sculptor's  hands, 
being  moved  by  the  events  which  marked  the  unveiling,  to  feel 
the  need  of  the  Pioneer  peace  patron,  Washakie,  to  guard  this 
people.  For  m|ig,ht  not  we,  thereby,  reap  a  realization  of  a 
greater,  grander  destiny? 

There  was  not  a  dry  eye,  when  the  Stars  and  Stripes  fell 
away  revealing  this,  the  Indian  Massasoit.  Those  present  had 
slipped  iback  with  Dallin,  under  the  old  spell  of  Indian  romance  and 
Indian  lore,  both  of  which  have  so  strangely  and  so  persistently 
swayed  the  life  work  of  Cyrus  E.  Dallin. 


THE  TEMPLE  OF  TREES 

Antony  Anderson 

Would'st  find  a  balm  more  sweet  than  gift  of  tears, 
Thou  who  art  bruised  by  stress  of  sordid  things, 
The  dull  routine,  the  thwarted  hope  that  stings, 
The  cold  ingratitude  that  numbs  and  sears  ? 
Go  forth  and  comfort  thee  where  now  the  year's 
Cathedral  aisles  are  dim.    The  thrush  here  sings 
■A  golden  psalm  of  joy;  the  bluebell  swings 
Its  frail  and  flluted  censers.    Cast  thy  fears 
And  loose  the  bonds  that  anchor  thee  to  Care ; 
For  here  the  light  so  gently  falls,  it  seems 
A  gracious  benediction  after  prayer — 
By  mystic  mumitirs  from  her  hidden  streams. 
By  violets  strewn  where  paths  are  trodden  bare, 
Thou  knowest  the  wood  will  not  deny  thy  dreams  ! 
— From  Laguna  Life. 


Interview  with  Mrs.  Thomas  DalHn 

Mother  of  the  Sculptor 

Alice  L.  Reynolds 

In  the  .summer  of  1915,  Cyrus  E.  Dallin,  the  well  known 
American  sculptor,  came  to  Utah  to  visit  with  his  mother,  whose 
eightieth  birthday  anniversary  occurred  during  the  year.  Shortly 
after  her  birthday  I  paid  her  a  visit.  She  sat  knitting  lace,  with- 
out glasses,  and  when  I  suggested  that  that  was  a  very  unusual 
thing  for  a  woman  of  her  age  to  do,  she  replied  that  she  had  re- 
ceived her  second  sight. 

I  immediately  put  some  questions  to  her  concerning  her  very 
gifted  son,  and  from  her  obtained  the  following  account  of  his 
boyhood  activities.  I  shall  give  the  substance  of  the  interview, 
and,  whenever  possible,  the  language : 

She  said,  "We  were  poor,  and  had  to  work  very  hard,  and 
scheme  in  every  possible  fashion,  in  order  to  be  able  to  manage 
at  all.  The  children  had  no  toys,  so  I  used  to  take  the  moun- 
tain clay,  wet  it,  and  mould  it  into  little  chariots  and  horses  and 
little  men  and  women.  After  moulding  these  things  I  would 
place  them  in  the  oven,  to  dry,  and  when  dry  the  children  would 
use  them  for  play-things. 

"One  day  my  little  boy  came  running  in  from  play,  very 
much  excited,  because  a  man  was  to  lecture  at  the  meeting  house 
that  very  evening  about  the  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  and  his  brother,  the  patriarch,  Hyrum  Smith.  He  asked 
for  ten  cents  to  pay  his  admission  to  the  lecture.  It  grieved  me 
very  much  to  tell  him  that  I  had  no  money  to  give  him.  He 
thought  for  a  moment,  then  he  said :  'Mr. •  is  clear- 
ing out  his  ditches ;  perhaps  he  will  pay  me  ten  cents  for  helping 
him  with  the  job.'  Towards  sundown  he  came  home  with  the 
much  coveted  price  of  the  ticket. 

"The  next  day  when  his  brother  returned  from  school  for 
the  noon  meal,  Cyrus  was  not  with  him.  'Where  is  Cyrus?'  I 
inquired,  to  which  he  replied,  'Playing  in  the  clay  pile."  In  a 
few  moments  Cyrus  came  with  two  busts  on  a  little  board. 
The  moment  I  saw  them  I  knew  who  they  were,  for  I  had 
lived  in  Nauvoo  and  was  acquainted  with  the  Prophet  Joseph 
and  his  brother  Hyrum. 

"  'See,  Mama,'  he  said,  'these  are  the  men  that  the  man 
talked  about  in  the  meeting  last  night.'  I  took  the  little  models 
from  him,  placed  them  in  the  oven  to  dry,  and  afterwards  puit 
them  up  on  the  shelf. 


INTERVIEW  WITH  MRS  THOMAS  DALLIN      511 

"Later  in  the  afternoon  Father  Dibble,  the  lecturer,  came 
to  my  home;  as  soon  as  he  entered  the  house  he  caught  sight  of 
the  busts,  and  at  once  asked,  'Who  did  them?'  I  replied,  'My  lit- 
tle 'boy  Cyrus,'  and  he  responded,  'He  has  a  future  before  him 
as  a  sculptor.'  Some  time  after,  the  child  modeled  a  bust  of  Fanny 
Sutherland,  a  playmate  and  friend  to  whom  he  was  devoted." 

He  learned  his  letters  from  the  family  cookstove.  It  was 
a  Charter  Oak,  as  I  recall  Mrs.  Dallin's  statement.  "He  was 
eager  for  a  book  to  read  from  but  we  had  no  books.  Every  cent 
he  could  obtain  through  work  or  gift  he  put  aside  with  the  thought 
of  purchasing  a  book.  Finally,  when  he  believed  he  had  enough 
money  to  buy  the  book  he  walked  to  Provo  to  o'btain  it.  He  was 
.greatly  disappointed  when  he  learned  that  the  price  of  the  book 
exceeded  his  savings.  However,  the  man  in  the  hook  store,  real- 
izing how  far  the  little  fellow  had  trudged  in  order  to  o|bta:n  the 
book,  let  him  have  it  for  the  amount  he  was  able  to  pay.  On  his 
way  home  he  peeped  into  it,  just  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  myste- 
rious inky  characters  embedded  in  its  white  pages,  for  to  him  a 
book  was  a  thing  almost  sacred." 

When  he  first  saw  the  Indian  he  was  attracted  to  him  be- 
cause of  the  brilliance  of  color  to  be  seen  in  his  hlankets,  his 
beads,  and  his  feathers.  One  day  some  big  Indian  Chiefs  in  full 
regalia  entered  the  village.  They  were  magnificent  in  their  buck- 
skin suits,  highly  colored  blankets,  and  war  bonnets  of  feathers. 
They  entered  a  tent  in  which  a  peace  treaty  was  to  be  signed  with 
the  white  man.  The  boy  who  was  destined  1o  portray  themi  in 
bronze  and  marble  was  a  little  ragged  urchin  at  that  time.  He 
threw  himself  down  between  the  rows  of  corn,  and  as  the  tent 
door  flapped  back  and  forth  witnessed  the  ceremony  which  made 
a  deep  impression  on  his  mind.  Afterwards,  when  a  student  in 
Paris,  he  made  a  cast  of  what  he  saw  that  day.  So  successful 
was  the  piece  of  work  that  it  was  placed  in  the  Salon  exhibit. 

"He  was  passionately  fond  of  nature  even  as  a  chid.  He 
loved  to  pick  the  wild  flowers,  and  nothing  gave  him;  greater 
delight  than  to  gather  bunches  of  flowers  and  bring  them  to  me," 
said  the  mother.  "Things  he  noticed  in  his  walks,  that  he  thought 
pretty,  he  would  pick  up  and  bring  home.  He  was  fond  of  the 
mountains ;  he  watched  their  various  changes,  and  frequently 
called,  "O,  Mother,  come  and  look  at  the  mountains." 

At  this  point  in  our  conversation  Mrs.  Dallin  left  the  room, 
soon  returning  with  a  photograph  of  herself  and  the  sculptor. 
There  they  stood — the  dear  old  rrtother  snow  crowned  with  the 
flight  of  eighty  summers ;  at  her  side  her  son.  They  were  looking 
intently  and  with  admiration  at  the  mountains  in  the  east — some- 
one had  caught  them  in  the  kodak. 


Law  Enforcement 

Milton  Bennion 

The  stability  of  any  government  is  in  large  measure  depend- 
ent upon  the  respect  of  the  citizens  for  its  constitution  and  laws. 
Widespread  disregard  for  laws  regularly  enacted  under  consti- 
tutional authority  indicates  an  approaching  state  of  anarchy. 
American  citizens  who  cultivate  such  disregard  for  any  law 
ought  to  be  mindful  of  the  scripture  which  says,  "Whatsoever 
a  man  soweth,  'that  shall  he  also  reap."  This  applies  to  com- 
munities with  as  much  force  as  it  applies  to  individuals.  For 
individuals  to  take  it  upon  themselves  to  decide  what  laws  they 
will  obey  and  what  laws  they  will  defy  is  equivalent  to  having 
no  laws,  which  is  anarchy.  If  the  rich  man  may  defy  the  prohi- 
bition law  to  satisfy  his  appetite  for  a  dangerous  luxury,  may  not 
the  poor  man  have  equal  right  to  defy  any  other  law  that  stands 
in  the  way  of  his  enjoying  the  comforts  of  life?  Some  of  the 
laws  protecting  property  rights  may  be  just  as  odious  to  the  latter 
as  is  prohibition  or  the  liquor  traffic  to  the  former. 

The  popular  notion  that  some  laws  interfere  with  individual 
freedom  is  a  relic  of  eighteenth  century  philosophy.  In  the  light 
of  current  philosophy  and  the  socialized  conscience!  of  today  this 
confusion  of  license  with  liberty  is  thoroughly  antiquated.  No  man 
has  a  right  to  indulge  in  pleasures  that  in  any  way  jeopardize  the 
welfare  of  society. 

The  prohibition,  anti-gambling,  and  anti-tobacco  laws  have 
been  enacted  primarily  as  a  safeguard  to  youth.  Can  anyone  deny 
that  these  laws,  strictly  enforced  and  backed  by  the  unwavering 
support  of  all  citizens,  would  be  a  benefit  to  immature  and  im- 
perfectly formed  characters?  Yet  many  citizens  thoughtlessly 
remark  that  these  laws  are  not  popular  and  cannot  be  enforced. 
What  are  they  doing  to  help  enforce  them?     Generally,  nothing. 

Is  a  good  American  one  who  is  swayed  to  and  fro  by  what- 
ever happens  to  be  popular?  Ot  is  he  one  who  judges  questions 
on  their  merits  and  stands  firmly  beh'nd  principles?  The  Eight- 
eenth Amendment  to  the  federal  constitution  represen'^s  the  judg- 
ment of  the  American  people  when  they  were  thinking  seriously 
of  the  welfare  of  America  and  of  the  world,  and  when  they  were 
willing  to  restrain  selfish  desires  in  the  pubhc  interest.  Shall  we 
allow  an  "after- the- war"  slump  of  patriotism  to  throw  us  in^o  a 
state  of  lawlessness,  or  to  lead  us  to  think  of  reviving  a  system 
that  has  caused  wholesale  misery  in  families  and  moral  degeneracy 
in  youth? 

It  is  for  each  adult  citizen  to  think  on  these  things ;  but  let 
him  think  soberly  and  let  his  judgment  be  a  real  moral  judgment. 


LAW  ENFORCEMENT  513 

Are  these  laws  right  in  principle  ?  Will  general  obedience  to  them 
result  in  good?  If  these  questions  can  be  answered  in  the  affir- 
mative, then  it  is  the  duty  of  every  citizen,  with  faith  and  courage, 
to  do  his  best  to  see  that  the  laws  are  enforced. 

Were  there  no  statutory  law  forbidding  or  restraining  gam- 
bling, the  use  of  intoxicants  and  tobacco,  it  would  still  be  well 
worth-while  for  every  youth  to  obey  the  moral  law  upon  which 
the  statutory  law  is  founded.  Only  in  this  way  can  he  acquire 
freedom,  the  highest  character,  and  greatest  usefulness.  Moral 
freedom  is  the  result  of  obedience  to  moral  law.  It  can  be  attained 
in  on  other  way.  The  liceruse  to  self-  destruction  which  opponents 
of  the  law  crave,  is  really  the  road  to  bondage.  "Ye  shall  know 
the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free." 

Next  month,  citizens  will  have  a  chance  to  vote  for  county 
sheriff  and  county  attorney.  See  that  the  men  elected  are  strictly 
honest,  that  they  are  vigorous  supporters  of  the  laws,  and  that 
they  have  the  courage  to  enforce  them.  If  they  conform  to-  these 
requirements,  why  should  anyone  be  concerned  as  to  whether  they 
are  Democrats  or  Republicans?  Legislators  are  also  to  be  elected. 
See  that  they  are  citizens  of  strong  character  and  clear  vision. 
Let  there  be  no  backward  step  in  legislation. 


"Aunt  Bine" 

Myron  E.  Crandall,  Jr. 

Close  by  the  village  highway 

I  h|ave  a  dear  old  friend; 
The  graces  of  the  Master 

In  her  life  seem  to  blend. 
She  works  ^mong  her  flowers 

The  happy  live-long  day ; 
From  out  her  cozy  bowers 

I  hear  her  proudly  say : 
"Oh,  come  into  my  garden 

Where  dainty  blossoms  blow, 
And   see  the   radiant  beauty 

Of  tulips  in  a  row : 
The  wind-flower  and  the  violet. 

The  pansies  in  the  grass. 
Some  blue  and  brown  and  scarlet, 

All  greet  you  as  you  pass : 
The  tiger  lilies  blending 

In   sunshine    and   in    storm: 
The  lily  white  betokens 

Purity  and  peace; 


514  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

It  lifts  our  thought  to  heaven 

Where  cares  and  sorrows  cease : 
The  blood  red  rose  in  splendor 

Bespeaks  of  fondest  love, 
Impassioned  deep  yet  tender, 

As  true  as  stars  above : 
The  dainty  little  daisies 

So  full  of  modest  grace, 
Call  forth  our  warmest  praises ; 

They  have  their  hallowed  place." 
And  so,  each  day  you'll  find  her 

Working    'mong   her    flowers; 
They   seem  to   strangely  bind  her 

Through  all  the  waking  hours. 
She  knows  their  wondrous  language; 

Their  faces  she  can  read. 
No  modulating  accents. 

Their  looks  bespeak  their  need; 
When  she  is  gone  they'll  miss  her, 

This  friend  so  good  and  true ; 
They'll  fade  away  and  wither ; 

Oh,  how  we'll  miss  her,  too. 
She  works  among  the  flowers 

That  they  might  gladden  all. 
And  in  God's  heavenly  garden 

She'll  work  when  he  doth  call : 
She's  trained  God's  precious  children 

In  righteousness  to  grow; 
She's  tended  long  and   willing 

His   gardens   here    below. 

Note :  "Aunt  Bine"  Alleman,  of  the  Second  ward  of  Springville,  was 
for  many  years  president  of  the  Relief  Society.  In  her  earlier  days 
she  was  presid.ent  of  the  Primary.  Her  whole  life,  from  the  trying 
pioneer  times  down  in  Dixie,  to  the  present,  has  been  spent  in;  the  service 
of  the  Church,  working  for  the  salvation  of  God's  children.  Her  husband 
died  a  number  of  years  ago.  Her  only  daughter,  Mrs.  Ida  H.  Taylor,  is 
in  far  off  New  Zealand  with  her  husband,  George  H.  Taylor,  who  is 
president  of  the  mission.  Mrs.  Taylor  is  also  serving  in  this  mission 
in  the  capacity  of  president  of  the  Relief  Societies  there. 

"Aunt  Bine's"  home  is  situated  on  the  main  highway  in  the  center 
of  town.  Frolm  the  time  of  the  budding  of  the  little  crocuses  in  the 
early  spring  until  the  tiny  snowdrops  come  in  the  winter,  her  place  is  one 
mass  of  bloom  and  beauty.  It  attracts  the  attention  of  the  tourist,  and  is 
the  admiration  of  every  passer-by.  Among  the  fragrant  blossoms  and 
gorgeous  splendor  she  finds  the  solace  and  comfort  of  her  declining 
years.  The  poem  was  read  on  her  seventy-sixth  birthday  at  a  party 
given  in  her  honor  by  the  Relief  Society.  Her  fujl  name  is  Sabina,  but 
the  whole  town  calls  her  "Aunt   Bine,'' 


Woman's  Privilege 

Ruth  Savage  Hilton 

"Have  you  called  on  the  new-comers  at  the  Jackson  Place?" 
cheerily  called  Mrs.  Jones,  as  she  peered  over  the  back  fence  of  her 
neighbor's  yard. 

"Yes,"  returned  Mrs.  Smith,  rather  abruptly. 

For  years  Mrs.  Smith  had  prided  herself  on  being  the  first 
to  call  on  strangers. 

"I  hear  the  lady  is  awfully  nice,"  the  cheery  voice  called  again. 

"O,  I  don't  know,  just  different.  She  has  really  seen  things; 
been  to  school ;  and  traveled  all  over  the  earth ;  never  lived  in  a 
small  town  before." 

"Strange  they  would  come  here." 

"The  lady  likes  the  freedom  of  the  country,"  Mrs.  Smith 
returned  knowingly.  "Anyhov/,  she  and  I  are  going  to  be  good 
friends,  I  trow." 

Mrs.  Smith  started  for  the  house,  but  stopped  on  the  back 
porch  to  add  significantly,  "I've  already  got  an  invitation  to  an 
afternoon  luncheon  at  her  home.  That's  a  fine  old  place  they 
have  bought  you  know." 

This  bit  of  gossip  floated  in  to  Emily  through  the  open  win- 
dow of  her  study.  "Just  the  thing  I've  been  hoping  for,"  she  ex- 
claimed, and  sprang  to  her  feet  with  all  the  glad  enthusiasm  of 
her  twenty  years. 

Throwing  down  her  pencil  and  scattering  papers  all  over  the 
table,  she  ran  from  the  house,  round  the  corner,  and  halted  at 
neighbor  Smith's  door.  Emily  smiled  whimsically  as  she  waited, 
"'What'll  she  think?"  was  her  mental  question.  As  a  rule  Emily 
did  not  ask  favors  of  Mrs.  Smith,  but  that  time  was  different  from 
any  other.  So,  after  an  hour  of  pleasant  chatter,  she  came  home 
beaming  over  the  promise  to  be  taken  by  Mrs.  Smith  to  meet  the 
new  comer  at  the  Jackson  place. 

"You  see,  it's  this  way:  For  years  I've  longed  to  travel 
abroad,"  confided  Emily  to  Mrs.  Smith,  as  they  walked  toward  the 
Jackson  place.  "I'm  sure  I  could  write  real  stories — maybe  boolcs, 
if  I  only  knew  something  beside  this  little  town." 

*'0,  I  see  why  you  want  to  talk  to  Mrs.  Thornton,"  Mrs. 
Smith  gave  her  knowing  smile  and  nodded. 

"You're  right,"  returned  the  girl. 

However,  she  began  to  doubt  her  reasoning  when  they  were 
comfortably  seated  and  the  woman  of  world-experience  was  play- 


516  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ing  the  role  of  beautifully  simple  country  hostess.  The  big  old 
house  was  full  of  the  joy  of  common  living.  Noisy  boys  were 
heard  in  the  hall.  The  twin  girls  with  a  host  of  playmates  dotted 
the  lawn.  The  mother  bent  tenderly  over  a  dainty  bassinet  of  white 
and  blue,  to  smooth  the  frill  of  an  infant  son. 

"You  see,  I  want  a  theme  or  plot  for  a  story,"  put  in  Emily 
when  the  conversation  had  drifted  to  strange  scenes  and  customs. 

"You  write,  do  you  ?"  observed  Mrs.  Thornton. 

"Yes,  some — well,  it's  ithis  w^ay ;  I've  been!  longing  for 
years  to  travel  so  I  would  have  something  to  write  about.  So, 
when  I  heard  of  your  advantages  I  wondered  if  you  wouldn't 
give  me  a  pointer." 

"A  what?"  asked  Mrs.  Thornton  puzzled. 

"O,  I  mean  just  some  experience  full  of  human  interest." 

"Yes,  I  see.  Well,  you  know  folks  are  usually  interested  in 
life  as  it  is,  in  people  themselves." 

"Of  course,  so  I've  been  thinking  you  might  have  had  some 
wonderful  experience  out  in  the  big  world,  that  would  give 
me  a  theme."' 

Mrs.  Thornton  began  rather  slowly,  "You  want  some  exper- 
ience of  my  own?" 

"Yes,"  Emily  nodded,  "something  unusual  which  has  helped  to 
m.ake  you  the  lady  that  you  are." 

"Perhaps,"  said  Mrs.  Thornton,  "this  is  about  the  finest  I 
have  known.  It  has  surely  helped  to  make  me  what  I  am.  I  am 
sure  that  among  all  the  things  I  have  known  it  stands  well  out  in 
the  foreground.     But  it's  rather  old-fashioned." 

Caressingly  she  reached  for  the  infant  in  the  bassinet  of  white 
and  blue.  Her  eyes  were  full  of  tenderness. 

"Yes,  old-fashioned,  as  old  as  mother  Eve.  You  see,  I  was 
possessed  with  emotions  of  the  average  girl  of  twenty-three.  Hence 
joy  was  mine  when  I  learned  what  true  love  is ;  knew  the  glowing 
thrills  of  a  honeymoon ;  and  then  felt  the  pulse  of  a  new  life  which 
would  shortly  add  its  tiny  strength  to  the  race.  Joy  that  millions 
have  known.  But  it  was  vague  and  uncertain.  Not  a  thought  of 
the  revelation  which  was  soon  to  burst  upon  my  soul,  leaving  an 
indelible  imprint. 

"It  came  as  a  flash,  during  the  calm,  dark  hours  of  a  summer 
night.  All  nature  seemed  at  rest,  broken  only  by  the  fits  of  physical 
torture  which  was  my  portion.  Torn  by  anguish  until  my  whole 
soul  cried  out — what  a  price  to  pay  for  life. — And  then— I  lived 
years  in  those  next  few  moments.  Somehow  it  seemed,  I  knew 
that  an  immortal  spirit,  a  ch|ild  of  God,  was  ready  to  be  clothed  in 
mortal  clay;  ready  to  take  a  tabernacle,  which  if  rightly  used 
would  exalt  it.     Surely  the  veil  between  us  was  very  thin.     So 


WOMAN'S  PRIVILEGE  517 

close  I  was,  it  seemed  that  one  could  almost  feel  the  clasping  union 
of  mortal  and  immortal. 

"Then- — the  wail  of  a  new-born  child — I  lisitened  with  awed 
rapture.  Truly  eternity  had  touched,  nay  embraced,  mortality. 
A.  bundle  of  glory  was  mine  as  I  pressed  the  new  life  to  my  bosom. 
Having  been  so  low,  that  I  was  almost  given  a  glimpse  into 
eternity;  and  then,  returning  to  (the  world  of  normal  folks  bring- 
ing a  real,  live  human  soul  to  guide,  to  love,  to  care  for. 

"Later  on,  as  tiny  feet  have  multiplied,  and  daily  tasked  have 

vexed,  that  flash  of  light  comes  back  to  bring  me  courage.    Surely 

the  sweetest,  noblest  task  of  all  life's  tasks  is  vnme — to  be  the 

mother  of  the  souls  of  men." 

*     *     * 

The  late  afternoon  was  fast  fading  into  twilight.  Mrs.  Thorn- 
ton's guests  reluctantly  departed.  At  home,  however,  Emily  forgot 
to  write  a  story,  but  ran  into  the  kitchen,  where  a  trim  little  woman 
v/as  busy. 

"Mother,"  she  cried,  as  she  threw  her  arms  about  her  and 
kissed  the  sweet,  tired  face,  "Mother,  have  I  ever  told  you  how 
much  I  appreciate  the  life  you  gave  me." 

A  new  and  shining  light  came  suddenly  into  the  mother's  eyes. 
She  looked  caressingly  into  the  lustrous  eyes  of  the  woman  before 
her,  and  slowly  asked,  "Have  I  ever  told  you  what  a  privilege  was 
mine  to  give  that  life  to  the  world." 


TRUE  CHARITY 

"I  gave  a  beggar  from  my  little  store 

Of  well-earned  gold.     He  spent  the  shining  ore 

And  came  again,  and  yet  again,  still  cold 
And  hungry,  as  before. 

"I  gave  a  thought,  and  through  that  thought  of  mine 
He  found  himself,  the  man,  supreme,  divine! 

Fed,  clothed  and  crowried  with  blessings  manifold. 
And  now  he  begs  no  more." 


Leisure 

Someone  has  attempted  recently  to  make  a  study  of  the  daily 
activities  of  the  average  ind^idual  and  to  determine  the  relative 
number  of  hours  spent  in  dull  routine  in  comparison  with  the 
number  spent  in  enjoyable  living.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible 
to  chart  every  activity  and  arbitrarily  label  it  as  boring  or  fasci- 
nating. What  is  play  to  one  is  arduous  work  to  another.  To  a 
certain  type  of  woman  a  party  may  be  a  "hard  day  of  pleasure." 
The  study  involves  the  whole  problem  of  individual  differences, 
and  therefore  not  many  definite  conclusions  can  be  drawn.  It  is 
likewise  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  same  lactivities,  such 
as  eating,  conversing,  or  riding'  on  street  cars,  are  on  all  occa- 
sions equally  pleasurable. 

But  the  person  making  the  study  concluded,  after  careful 
observation  and  introspection,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  waking 
day,  in  the  cases  of  most  individuals,  is  spent  in  dull  and  tiresome 
performances.  The  average  individual  spends  .somewhere  neiar 
eight  hours  a  day  at  definite  work — and  in  most  cases,  with  a  few 
exceptions  such  as  creative  artists,  the  work  is  of  necessity,  of  a 
routinary  and  uninspiring  nature.  Eight  hours  in  lan  office — 
typewriting,  reading  and  dictating  letters,  filing,  or  selling  mer- 
chandise— is,  as  a  rule,  fatiguing  labor.  Eight  hours,  and  usually 
more,  spent  in  a  home  washing  dishes,  cleaning  vegetables,  dust- 
ing rooms,   or  making  bread,  often  savors   of  drudgery. 

At  this  point  it  may  be  suggested  that  the  time  occupied  by 
purely  automatic  tasks  may  be  saved  from  actual  waste  by  con- 
sciously applying  the  m!nd  in  some  other  field.  Poems  may  be 
learned,  lessons  may  be  planned,  or  a  letter  may  be  thought  out, 
while  the  hands  are  performing  familiar  details.  Bibbs,  in  Booth 
Tarkington's  The  Turmoil,  while  operating  a  machine  in  his  fath- 
er's factory,  rejoiced  in  the  fact  that,  although  engaged  in  lowly 
labor,  he  could  preserve  his  mental  freedom. 

But  allowing  eight  hours  for  work,  and  a  similar  period  for 
sleep,  there  still  remains  another  eight  hours  which  may  be 
classified  as  leisure.  It  is  true  that  perhaps  two  or  three  hours 
of  this  time  are  consumed  in  dressing,  going  to  and  from  work, 
and  other  details  of  living.  But,  as  a  rule,  in  every  individual's 
daily  life,  there  are  several  hours  of  time  at  his  disposal ;  time 
that  he  may  devote  to  his  personal  pursuits.  The  reward  of  di- 
version and  rest  at  the  end  of  the  day  makes  the  machine-like 
processes  of  the  working  period  tolerable.     It  is  these  hours  of 


LEISURE  519 

recreation,  of  pleasurable  living,  that  makes  the  daily  routine 
and  toil  endurable.  This  is  a  natural  and  perfectly  proper  atti- 
tude. The  body  is  fatigued  and  a  change  of  activity  is,  physio- 
logically, necessary.  The  nerves  and  muscles,  that  have  been  at 
work  earning  a  livelihood,  or  maintaining  a  home,  demand  a  rest. 
The  mind  and  spirit  demand  a  reprieve  from  irksome  and'  deaden- 
ing routine,  and  seek  a  new  and  more  satisfying  expression. 

Leisure,  then,  should  be  spent  so  as  to  give  the  body  the  rest 
it, needs,  and  should  at  the  same  time  be  pleasurable;  that  is,  it 
should  give  the  whole  being  the  sense  of  "living." 

To  a  person  whose  work  requires  physical  exertion,  the 
needed  rest  might  be  an  evening  spent  in  reading  or  in  attending  a 
theater.  If  a  person  has  spent  several  hours  in  an  office,  some 
physical  activity,  such  as  an  outdoor  game,  some  household  tasks, 
or  a  long  walk,  may  in  reality  be  a  "rest."  The  recreation  should 
be  of  such  a  nature  that  the  powers  employed  and  worn  out  during 
the  day  may  be  actually  given  an  opportunity  to  be  recreated. 

The  selection  of  pastimes  for  the  leisure  hours  should  be 
studied,  not  only  with  the  view  of  resting  the  body,  but  also  with 
the  purpose  of  determining  what  will  be  pleasurable.  It  must 
be  rememberd,  too,  that  one's  taste  for  pleasures  can  be  cultivated, 
and  that  pleasure,  in  the  sense  here  used,  should  not  be  confused 
with  mere  ga'ety  or  frivolity. 

Pleasure,  to  one,  may  be  the  thrill  of  doing  a  piece  of  creative 
work;  to  another  it  may  be  the  joy  of  writing  a  cheery  letter  to  a 
troubled  friend.  It  may  be  the  mental  vigor  that  a  well  written 
book  may  inspire.  It  may  be  the  peaceful  satisfaction  that  ac- 
companies an  unselfish  act.  It  may  be  the  calm  that  attends  a 
victor  who  has  conquered  his  unruly  spirit. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  distinguish  between  ephemeral  gaieties 
and  the  lasting  pleasures  of  life;  nor  is  it,  to  those  who  have  ex- 
perienced both,  difficult  to  measure  their  relative  worth. 

The  real  problem  of  leisure,  of  full  and  pleasurable  living, 
is  that  of  proper  cultivation.  A  taste  for  reading  can  be  acquired 
only  by  establishing  the  habit.  The  Scriptures  offer  no  inspiration 
to  those  who  never  read  the  pages  of  holy  writ.  A  symphony  by 
iMozart  is  not  appreciated,  nor  does  it  touch  the  soul  of  one  accus- 
tomed to  "popular"  mus'c.  A  walk  on  the  hills  has  no  appeal  to 
a  preoccupied   "flapper." 

Because  such  tastes  can  be  cultivated,  there  is  perhaps  no 
better  index  to  a  person's  character,  his  tendencies,  and  his  poten- 
tialities, than  the  manner  in  which  he  makes  use  of  his  leisure. 
The  excessive  moving  picture  "fan,"  the  street  corner  loafer,  the 
nightly  "jazz"  crowds,  and  the  eternal  front  porch  idlers,  all  reveal 
their  mental  levels.    They  are  expressing  their  idea  of  "living." 


Home   Economics 

By  Jcannette  A.  Hyde 

Ripe  Cucumber  Pickles 

12  large  ripe  cucumbers. 

1  qt.  small  onions. 

1  bunch  d!ll. 

%  cup  mixed  spices. 

1  horse  radish  root. 

Vinegar. 

Peel,  cut  cucumbers  in  halves  lengthwise,  scrape  pulp  and 
seeds  with  silver  spoon,  cut  dice-sized  pieces.  Peel  onions,  sprinkle 
with  salt,  let  stand.  Put  cucumbers  in  salt  water  5  hours,  1 
cup  salt  to  8  cups  water.  To  every  gallon  of  water  allow  1  tbsp. 
mustard.  Place  in  jars  alternate  layers  of  cucumbers,  on- 
ions, dill,  spices,  and  'horse  radish.  Put  in  equal  parts  of  water 
and  vinegar.     Cover  and  let  stand. 

Dill  Pickled  Beans 

1  pk.  wax  or  green  beans. 
4  qts.  Wiater. 

1  cup  salt. 

2  large  stalks  dill. 

3/2  oz.  black  pepper  corns. 
6  bay  leaves. 
6  grape  or  cherry  leaves. 
1  cup  vinegar. 

Pour  boiled  beans  in  salt  water,  1  tsp.  salt  to  1  qt.  boiling 
water.     Drain  and  pack  in  jars.     Add  pepper  corns,  repeat  untJl 
all  ingredients  have  been  used. 
Summer  Dill  Pickles 

100  pickles. 

6  stalks  dill. 

1  oz.  black  pepper  corns. 

1  cup  vinegar. 

Grape  leaves. 

4  gal.  water. 

1  cup  salt. 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT  521 

Soak  pickles  12  hours  in  cold  water.  Drain  and  dry.  Put 
in  2  layers  pickles  and  3  or  4  blossom  ends  of  dill,  1  tsp.  whole 
pepper'  Repeat  until  all  are  used.  Cover  top  with  cherry  leaves 
or  grape  leaves.  To  4  qts.  water,  use  1  cup  salt.  Boil  and  cool. 
Pour  over  pickles  to  cover.  Weight  and  cover.  Let  stand  1 
week.  Then  add  1  cup  vinegar.  Rinse  off  scum  every  day  from 
cloth  in  warm  weather.  Twice  in  cold.  Put  in  co(ol  and  dry 
place. 
Boiled  Beets 

1  qt.  cold  boiled  beets,  sliced. 

1  tsp.  salt. 

1  tsp.  carowaV  seed. 

i/s  tsp.  pepper. 

1  pt.  vinegar. 

Mix  and  put  ingredients  on  beets. 

Cucumber  Appetizer 

Peel  large  f.'rm  cucumber. 

Cut  into  thick  slices. 

Scoop  out  center  with  cutter,  leaving  only  rind. 

Put  each  piece  on. thick  slice  of  tomato. 

Fill  center  with  cold  chopped  fish,  vegetables  or  chicken. 

Mix    with   mayonnaise    dressing.      Decorate    with    chopped 
parsley. 
French  Fruit  Dressing 

1-3  cup  salad  oil. 

iy2  flbsp.  lemon  juice. 

l^  tbsp.  salt. 

y2  tbsp.  melted  currant  jelly  or  honey. 

Few  grains  paprika. 

First  combine  the  ingredients,  then  beat  well  and  serve  with 
any  fn:it  salad. 

Broiled  Fish  ziHth  Sauce 
11/2  lbs.  fish. 

4  hard  cooked  whites  of  eggs,  chop  whites. 
4  hard  cooked  yolks  of  eggs. 
1  tbsp.  capers  or  pickled  nasturtium  seeds. 
1  tbsp.  pickles,  finely  chopped. 
1  tbsp.  onion,  finely  chopped. 
1  tsp.  mustard. 
J4  cup  mayonnaise  dressing. 
1  tbsp.  catsup. 
1  tbsp.  powdered  sugar. 
1  tbsp.  vinegar. 
1  tsp.  chopped  parsley. 
1  cup  strained  fish  liquid. 


522  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mash  egg  yolks  with  mustard  and  oil.  Add  all  but  chopped 
ingredients,  which  should  be  put  in  last.    Season  to  taste. 

The  following  recipe  was  furnished  by  Mrs.  Doris  Jenkins, 
Oakley,  Idaho.  Mrs.  Jenkins  vouches  for  the  perfection  of  the 
corn  if  put  up  this  way : 

9  cups  of  corn. 

1  cup  of  .sugar. 

J4  cup  salt. 

Cut  corn  from  cob,  and  salt  and  sugar,  place  in  jars  and 
boil  30  minutes.    Seal  air  tight. 


BOOK  NOTICE 


Columbus,  Westivard  Ho!  by  Alice  Merrill  Home,  which 
has  been  published  recently,  has  attracted  considerable  attention 
among  local  literary  people. 

The  author,  in  her  play,  has  humanized  Columbus.  The 
skeleton  of  the  daring  explorer  has  been  taken  from  the  dead 
pages  of  hisitory  and  has  been  transformed  to  a  livin,g,  vital,  and 
appealing  figure.  The  reader  is  made  to  understand  and  sym- 
pathize with  the  human  Columbus,  and,  to  experience  with  him 
his  burning  ambitions,  his  undaunted  hopes,  his  passionate  love 
for  the  sea,  and  his  unbroken  faith  in  his  great  mission. 

The  play  is  in  two  acts,  with  a  prologue  and  an  epilogue.  The 
scene  in  the  prologue,  where  the  boy  Columbus  finally  prevails 
upon  his  father  and  mother  ito  allow  him  to  go  to  sea,  is  par- 
ticularly touching.  Every  mother  who  has  had  a  son  plead  for 
permission  to  forsake  his  home,  and  answer  Ambition's  call,  will 
read  the  lines  with  an  understanding  heart. 

The  incidents  in  all  of  the  scenes  are  skilfully  arranged  and 
each  one  culminates  in  a  striking  and  dramatic  climax.  The 
career  of  Columbus,  accurate  in  historical  detail,  is  made  a  vivid 
and  moving  story,  and  his  [triumphs  and  defeats  are  graphically 
told  in  convincing  and  beautiful  English. 

The  volume  offers  a  pleasant  evening's  reading,  and  will  un- 
doubtedly become  familiar  to  the  public  through  the  printed  page. 
However,  a  presentation  of  it  on  the  stage,  even  with  simple  set- 
tings and  costumes,  would  unquestionably  be  delighitful  and  ef- 
fective. 

The  charm  of  the  book  is  enhanced  by  several  distinctive  il- 
lustrations by  Florence  Ware,  a  local  artist.  Several  prominent 
men  of  the  state  have  discovered  with  pleasure  that  they  have 
been  included  in  the  verses  which  accompany  ithe  dedication  of  the 
book — ^"To  Boys  on  Discovery  Bent." 

Published  by  Deseret  News  Press.  On  sale  at  Deseret  Book 
Co.,  $1.75,  cloth;  $3.00,  leather;  postage  10c  extra. 


The  Last  Service 

Annie  D.  Palmer 

"Get  whatever  is  needed,  and  lay  my  wife  away  as  nice  as 
you  can.  Nothing-  is  too  good  for  her.  Brother  Taylor  will  let  you 
have  it  on  account."  The  sentence  was  spolien  in  hoarse  whispers, 
"See  that  she  is  clothed  right." 

"Yes,"  answered  the  kind  Relief  Society  woman,  "We  will 
see  that  she  is  clothed  right." 

The  man  turned  sadly  away.  The  ReLef  Society  woman  with 
tear-dimmed  eyes,  looked  upon  the  peaceful  countenance  of  the 
dead.  Two  little  girls  stole  quietly  in  and  stood  beside  her.  Their 
gingham  aprons  were  faded  and  torn.  Their  shoes  were  past 
repairing. 

True  to  the  principles  of  real  helpfulness,  the  woman  began 
to  size  up  the  situation,  with  a  view  of  doing  the  right  thing 
in  the  case.  She  saw  the  bed  from  which  the  lifeless  form  had 
been  lifted.  It  was  covered  with  a  quilt  that  was  ragged.  The 
home-made  carpet  on  the  floor  was  patched  in  several  places  with 
worn  out  overalls ;  and  in  one  place  with  a  piece  of  burlap.  The 
furniture  was  rickety,  the  curtains  were  tattered.  Poverty  showed 
everywhere,  grim  and  haunting. 

"Do  you  think  Mrs.  Senior  will  make  the  dress?"  It  was 
Mrs.  Long  who  spoke.  She  had  slipped  into  the  room  noiselessly 
only  a  moment  before.  The  Relief  Society  worker  did  not  answer. 
She  was  not  thinking  of  the  dress.  Mrs.  Long  repeated  the  ques- 
tion: 

"Do  you  think  Mrs.  Senior  will  make  the  dress?"  I  saw  one 
she  made  for  Mrs.  Lawrence — really  the  most  beautiful  thing  I 
ever  saw!  The  most  wonderful  silk,  the  softest  shirrings  and 
frills,—" 

"What  did  Mrs.  Lawrence's  dress  cost?" 

"Oh,  I  don't  know.  One  hates  to  think  of  cost  in  connection 
wi  h  the  dead.  When  we  think  that  it  is  the  last  thing  we  shall 
ever  do  for  Juliet — " 

Mrs.  Long  broke  down  in  sobs.  Juliet  was  her  only  sisier, 
nearly  her  own  age.  They  had  played  together  as  children ;  they 
had  almost  lived  together  since  they  were  grown.  Their  husbands 
were  like  brothers,  their  children  like  one  family. 

"But  it  isn't  the  last  thing  we  shall  do."  The  visitor  spoke 
firmly.    The  sobbing  sister  raised  her  head. 

"Well,  all  but  the  flowers,  and—" 

"No,  my  dear,  you  are  wrong.     There  is  more  to  do  for  her 


524  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

now  than  ever.  Here  are  her  children,  we  must  care  for  them. 
They  must  grow  up  to  honor  her  name  in  the  earth.  Tliere  is 
her  husband,  he  must  be  given  the  encouragment  she  used  to  give, 
must  be  helped  to  live  worthy  of  her.  Some  time  there  will  be 
special  temple  rites  for  both  of  them.  You  may  be  permitted 
to  participate  in  holy  ordinances  for  her.  These  are  the  innportant 
things.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  quality  of  the  material  with 
whxh  we  clothe  our  dead  is  as  unimportant  as  is  that  which  we 
wear  in  life.  Shall  we  not  buy  an  inexpensive  fabric  from  which 
to  make  her  temple  robe  and  dress?  We  can  get  shoes  for  the 
children  for  the  difference  in  price."  The  Relief  Society  worker 
put  her  arm  tenderly  about  the  shoulders  of  Mrs.  Long  as  the  latter 
(answered:  "My  sister  would  say  'yes.'  She  certainly  would  say, 
'yes'." 

A  week  later  they  all  sat  at  dinner  in  Mrs.  Long's  modest 
dining  room,  when  a  letter  was  brought  in  for  the  bereaved  hus- 
*band'.  Mechanically  he  read  the  note  and  passed  it  to  his  sister- 
in-law.  It  was  the  undertaker's  bill,  and  included  a  positive  re- 
quest that  a  substantial  payment  be  made  at  once,  in  accordance 
with  the  business  policy  of  the  house. 

Four  months  ago  the  man  would  never  have  passed  a  note 
like  that  to  any  woman;  but  the  long  days  and  tedious  nights 
of  watching  by  the  side  of  his  suffering  wife  had  unnerved  him. 
He  knew  that  some  time — that  soon,  he  must  get  his  bearings 
and  again  take  up  the  burden  of  life;  but  just  now'  he  was  in  that 
hopeless  kdl  that  often  follows  a  terrific  storm.  He  looked  help- 
lessly at  Mrs.  Long  while  she  read. 

"Thank  the  Lord  for  the  Relief  Society,"  the  woman  said  as 
she  finished  reading.  'T  have  felt  that  we  must  certainly  send  back 
to  them  the  small  bag  of  quarter  dollars  they  sent  instead  of 
flowers.  Now  I  see  that  you  must  use  it  to  pay  on  this  bill,  and  so 
keep  good  your  credit  until  you  can  go  back  to  work.  Come, 
let  us  count  the  coins  together." 

They  counted  the  quarters  for  the  first  time,  nearly  two  hun- 
dred of  them,  and  as  they  did  so  they  thought  of  the  few  withered 
flowers  now  dying  on  the  new-made  grave.  The  money  repre- 
sented other  flowers  that  Juliet's  friends  would  have  purchased 
had  the  Relef  Society  woman  not  asked  them  to  give  quarters 
instead. 

The  money  was  all  returned  later  to  be  used  in  some  other 
emergency ;  and  the  family  had  learned  its  lesson.  Death  is  not 
the  end.  Funeral  services  are  not  the  last  services  we  can  ren- 
der. The  tragedy  of  flowers  and  expensive  funerals  is  being 
enacted  over  and  over  again.    In  our  sympathy  and  love  we  think 


THE  LAST  SERVICE  225 

of  this  old  and  beautiful  mean,s  of  expression;  and  we  use  it 
sometimes  for  people  who  are  in  need  of  bread. 

Were  it  not  more  fitting  in  the  case  of  parents,  that  we  pro- 
vide for  them  comfortably  and  care  for  them  tenderly  while  they 
live;  and  that  we  see  to  it  that  their  names  are  honored  through 
our  lives  when  they  are  gone?  Were  it  not  wiser  when  a  loved 
companion  departs,  that  we  give  more  consideration  to  those  who 
are  to  continue  the  struggle  of  life,  to  whom  privation  is  often  |a 
serious  handicap  ?  Even  in  the  hearts  of  the  well-to-do,  would  not 
a  simple,  soulful  service  for  the  dead,  be  more  satisfying  than  the 
extravagant  display  which  sometimes  marks  the  occasion  as  one  of 
vanity  ? 

Not  by  the  words  they   say, 

And  not  by  the  flowers  they  strew. 
Shall  a  place,  on  the  Judgment  Day, 

Be  awarded     m.e  or  you ; 
Not  shall  we  care  for  praise  or  blame 

From  curious  crowds  ,of  men ; 
For  He  rewards  neither  pomp  n,or  fame, 

Who  will  sit  in  judgment  then. 

So  bring  but  a  single  flower 

And  place  on  my  bier,  I  pray; 
And  speak  at  the  final  hour. 

Salvation   to    those    who   stray. 
I  shall  not  care,  so  my  robe  be  white, 

What  texture  or  weave  it  be ; 
For  the  Lord  I  serve,  if  I  serve  Him  right, 

Wi"l  provide  what  is  fit  for  me. 


The  Protestant  Episcopalian  Church  in  the  United  States 
has  been  holding  a  conference  at  Portland,  Oregon.  The  move- 
menit  for  greater  recognition  of  women  in  the  church,  which 
has  already  resulted  in  a  report  by  a  joint  commission  favoring 
admission  of  women  to  the  house  of  deputies,  brought  about  the 
adoption,  by  the  house  of  deputies  in  the  general  convention,  of 
an  anoendment  to  a  canon  which  will!  make  it  possible  to  license 
women  as  lay  readers. 

Under  this  new  rule  iit  will  be  possible  for  women  to  read 
certain  portions  of  the  services  of  the  church  wdiere  no  male 
clergyman  is  available,  or  they  may  assist  clergymen.  Women, 
however,  will  not  be  permitted  to  administer  the  sacraments  of 
the  church.  If  the  house  of  bishops  enacts  this  amendment,  it 
will  go  into  effect  the  first  of  next  year. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


Amy  Brown  Lyman 


Netherlands  Mission. 


An  interesting  letter  has  been  received  from  Lillian  D.  Lilly- 
white,  supervisor  of  Relief  Society  work  of  the  Netherlands 
mission.  There  are  at  present  nine  well  organized  societies  in  this 
mission  with  a  total  membership  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-four, 
including  forty-one  officers.  The  society  with  the  largest  mem- 
bership is  located  at  Rotterdam.  A  group  picture  of  this  branch 
is  printed  herewith.  The  women  of  the  Rehef  Sociey  in  this 
mission  all  manifest  a  desire  to  care  for  the  poor  and  minister 
to  the  suffering.  The  cost  of  food  and  other  living  expenses, 
together  with  the  fact  that  there  is  considerable  unemployment, 
has  resulted  in  an  unusujal  amount  of  want  and  distress. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF  THE  ROTTERDAM  BRANCH 

Mrs.  Lillywhite  reports  that  the  mission  is  proud  of  the 
members  of  the  organization.  Nearly  every  member  is  a  mother. 
The  women  are  earnest,  whole-hearted  Relief  Society  workers. 
Their  time  is  freely  given  to  the  Relief  Society  work  and  a  great 
deal  of  good  has  been  accomplished  by  them. 

All  of  the  nine  organizations  hold  their  meetings  weekly,  and 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  527 

three  of  the  meetings  are  devoted  to  .sewing  and  making  articles 
of  clothing.  Several  hundred  such  articles  were  made,  and  dis- 
tributed last  year.  In  all  branches  of  the  work  there  is  an  earnest- 
ness and  faith  that  will  make  for  the  growth  and  success  of  the 
Relief  Society  work. 

Franklin  Stake. 

Mrs.  Carrie  P.  Goaslind,  formerly  of  Preston,  Idaho,  has 
moved  to  Salt  Lake  City  to  make  her  home.  Mrs.  Goaslind 
was  a  counselor  of  the  Franklin  Stake  Relief  Society  Board, 
having  served  in  that  capacity  since  the  organization  of  the 
Franklin  stake.  Prior  to  this  time  she  was  a  memlber  of  the 
Oneida  Stake  Board.  Mrs.  Goaslind  has  been  particularly  inter- 
ested in  social  service  work  in  the  Relief  Society,  and  since  her 
arrival  in  Salt  Lake  City  she  has  spent  considerable  time  serving 
as  a  volunteer  visitor  for  the  welfare  department  at  Relief  Society 
headquarters. 

Alpine  Stake., 

The  summer  work  of  the  Relief  Society  in  Alpine  stake  has 
been  largely  of  a  social  nature.  Social  activities  have  been  under 
the  direction  of  the  Sunshine  Committee.  Visits  have  been  made 
to  the  homes  of  the  sick,  the  elderly,  and  the  indifferent,  where 
interesting  programs  have  been  carried  out.  Last  year  over  one 
thousand  such  visits  were  made  in  the  stake.  Each  of  the  various 
ward  Relief  Societies  is. planning  a  special  afternoon  affair  at 
which  the  elderly  people  will  be  the  guests  of  honor.  In  most 
cases  the  festivities  will  be  a  lawn  party,  and  the  various  parts 
of  the  program  will  be  des'gned  for  the  entertainment  of  the  aged 
members  of  the  ward. 

Sewing  is  another  phase  of  the  Relief  Society  summer  work. 
Old  clothes  are  being  remlodeled  and  new  articles  are  being  made. 
These  articles  will  be  used  in  the  fall  and  winter  in  the  social 
service  departments  of  the  various  wards.  In  order  to  increase 
the  funds  for  relief  work,  the  various  districts  of  Alpine  stake 
are  each  planning  a  two  or  three  day  bazaar,  to  be  held  in  the 
fall. 

British  Mission. 

Mr.  Andrew  T.  Jacobson,  Leeds  conference  president,  Brad- 
ford, England,  has  reported  to  the  Relief  Society  headquarters 
that  the  mission  has  recently  organized  a  Relief  Society  in  each 
of  the  six  branches  of  the  conference.    He  further  stated  that  the 


528  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

work  being  done  is  of  the  usual  high  standard  characteristic  of 
the  organizations  throughout  the  Church. 

Teton  Stake. 

The  Teton  stake,  in  making  a  report  of  its  activities,  ex- 
plained that  in  spite  of  certain  handicaps  the  Relief  Society  work 
is  progressing  and  prospering.  Some  of  the  branches  are  in  dry- 
farm  districts,  and  meetings  are  organized  for  summer  work. 

The  Relief  Society  women  respond  willingly  and  generously 
to  all  calls  made  of  them,  and  they  m,anifest  a  great  interest  in  all 
th  activities  of  the  Relief  Society. 

The  Teton ia  ward  of  this  stake  has  made  the  splendid  record 
of  one  hundred  percent  Magazine  subscribers. 

Kanab  Stake. 

The  officers  of  the  Kanab  stake  Relief  Society  have  reported 
that  there  has  been  a  marked  increase  in  attendance,  and  that 
there  is  manifest  a  gratifying  interest  and  activity  in  Relief  Society 
work  in  all  of  the  wards.  In  a  canvass  that  was  made  of  the  .stake 
it  was  found  that  ninety  percent  of  the  stake  and  ward  officers 
are  observing  the  Word  of  Wisdom.  Every  ward  in  the  stake 
paid  one  hundred  percent  .stake  dues  and  annual  membership  dues 
for  the  year  1922. 

IN  MEMORIAM 

,  In  the  death  of  Emma  G.  Woolley,  widow,  of  the  late  Kanab 
stake  president,  Edwin  B.  Woolley,  the  Church  and  community  lost 
one  of  its  most  faithful  and  earnest  workers.  Mrs.  Woolley  served 
for  several  years  as  first  counselor  in  the  Kanab  Stake  Relief  So- 
ciety and  in  this  capacity  she  was  a  devoted  and  untiring  worker. 

During  her  husband's  long  service  as  president  of  the  stake, 
Mrs.  Woolley  shared,  willingly,  his  responsibilities  and  assisted 
him  in  every  way  possible  in  discharging  his  duties. 

Mrs.  Woolley  was  born  at  Council  Bluffs,  Iowa,  and  was  the 
daughter  of  R'chard  and  Elizabeth  Price  Bentley.  She  was  the 
mother  of  ten  children,  seven  of  whom  survive  her.  She  was  for 
several  years  a  resident  of  St.  George,  but  her  later  years  were 
spent  in  Kanab. 

A  beautiful  funeral  service  was  held  on  May  14,  which  was 
Mothers'  Day,  and  her  many  friends  paid  tribute  to  her  sweet 
character,   her  humble  spirit,   and  her  unselfish  life  of  service. 

Star  Valley  Stake. 

Each  of  the  eleven  wards  of  the  Star  Valley  stake  held  a 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  529 

ward  Relief  Society  conference  on  June  11.  The  conference 
was  held  as  a  part  of  the  regular  sacrament  meeting.  Two  stake 
officers  visited  each  conference  and  assisted  the  local  officers  in 
carrying  out  an  instructive  program.  Reports  were  made  of  the 
year's  work,  and  the  conferences  did  much  to  stimulate  interest 
and  activity  in  the  Relief  Society  work. 

The  activity  for  the  summer,  in  the  wards  of  this  stake,  includes 
lessons  in  making  genealogical  records  and  histories,  a  study  of  the 
general  conference  notes  which  apppared  in  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine,  a  singing  practice  of  Relief  Society  songs,  business 
meetings,  and  one  or  more  socials. 

Deseref  Stake. 

Every  ^Mard  in  the  stake  has  continued  to  hold  Relief  Society 
meetings  during  the  summer  months,  although  some  of  the  wards 
are  scattered  over  a  large  area  of  country,  many  members  hav- 
ing to  ride  three  miles  to  meeting.  In  many  wards  the  meetings 
have  been  held  at  the  homes  of  members  and  this  has  been  a  great 
factor  in  interesting  many  who  have  been  inactive  in  the  Relief 
Societv.  Throughout  the  stake  the  programs  have  been  uniform. 
The  first  Tuesday  has  been  testimony  meeting,  the  second,  work 
and  business,  and  the  others  used  as  each  organization  desired. 
In  some  wards  the  outlined  lessons  which  have  been  unavoidably 
mis?ed  were  taken  up,  others  have  discussed  the  lives  of  our 
leaders  and  pioneers ;  and  still  others  have  discussed  other  subjects 
considered  vital  to  the'r  immediate  needs.  In  all  the  associations, 
however,  a  number  of  socials  and  entertainments  have  been  en- 
joyed. 

The  thres  east  wards,  Oak  City,  Leamington,  and  Lynndyl,  be- 
ing so  far  from  the  other  wards,  joined  in  the  stake  social  on  Flag 
Day,  June  14  About  340  took  part  in  the  outing.  On  August  15, 
the  other  eight  wards  held  their  social  and  outing  in  the  Grove 
at  the  Sp'llway.  It  was  a  lovely  day,  and  over  eight  hundred  mem- 
bers of  the  stake,  counting  the  children,  joined  in  the  festivities. 
Lunch  was  served  cafe"^eria  style  dun'ng  the  noor  hour,  and  ice 
cream  was  served  in  the  afternoon.  Some  very  interesting  games 
and  sports  were  provided,  and  the  day  was'  pleasantly  spent. 

The  Relief  Socie'y  of  our  stake,  in  cooperation  with  the  Red 
Cross  chapter  here,  has  obtained  the  services  of  Miss  Johnson, 
v/ho  is  giving  a  course  in  home  nursing.  Fifteen  classes  are 
given  each  week  in  the  stake  and  m&ny  mothers  and  daughters 
are  availing  themselves  of  this  splendid  opportunity  to  take  up 
this  important  subject.  About  fifty  niembers  are  enrolled  in  the 
class  at  Delta,  and  a  similar  number  at  Hinckley, 


530 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


North  Weber  Stake. 

The  three  stake  ReHef  Societies  of  Weber  county  held  a 
tri-stake  conference  last  winter.  It  was  the  first  meeting  at  which 
the  Relief  Societies  of  the  entire  county  met  together  since  the 
division  of  the  old  Weber  stake.  A  visitor  fromi  the  General 
Board  was  present,  and  an  inspiring  and  instructive  program  was 
carried  out. 

The  teachers'  work  in  the  stake  has  made  considerable  pro- 
gress. The  teachers  use  outlines,  which  they  study  beforehand 
and  discuss  with  the  famiUes  upon  making  the  visit. 

Inasmuch  as  some  of  the  wards  are  located  in  Nevada,  it  is 
not  possible  to  visit  them  frequently.  A  trip  was  made  during  the. 
year  to  Nevada  by  stake  president,  Georgina  G.  Marriott.  Because 
of  eonomic  conditions,  it  was  found  that  the  ward  of  McGill 
was  greatly  reduced  in  population,  and  the  Ely  branch  was  entirely 
dissolved. 

Each  ward  in  the  stake  made  a  liberal  contribution  to  the 

Weber  Gymnasium  Fund. 

..    -.•    •! 

Samoan  Mission. 

Throughout  the  Samoan  mission  the  Relief  Society  annual 
day  was  fittingly  observed.  In  some  of  the  .small  branches,  where 
they  are  conveniently  grouped,  conjoint  gatherings  were  held.    At 

Pasega,  mission  headquarters, 
six  branches  of  the  island  met, 
and  after  a  very  inspiring 
morning  meeting  at  which  a 
representative  from  each 
branch  ^spoke,  all  adjourned 
to  a  big  Samoan  house  and 
participated  in  a  great  feast. 
It  was  a  picturesque  gather- 
ing. All  present  were  seated 
on  the  mat  floor  about  an 
imnijense  circular  table.  All 
sat  cross-legged  on  the  mats, 
and  real  Samoan  hospitality 
was  extended  to  everyone.  Native  dancing  was  one  of  the  fea- 
tures of  the  afternoon  program.  On  this  occasion  each  sister 
paid  her  membership  dues  and  a  consideralble  sum  was  collected 
during  the  course  of  the  day. 

At  Sauniatu  a  splendid  meeting  was  held  in  the  morning,  a 
game  of  cricket  was  played  in  the  afternoon,  and  a  delightful  pro- 
gram was  rendered  at  night.     In  order  to  attend  this  meeting 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  531   ^ 

Mrs.  Thurza  A.  Adams,  president  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Samoan  mission,  made  a  trip  of  thirty-five  miles  on  horseback 
over  a  rough  trail. 

At  present  the  Relief  Society  in  this  mission  is  in  an  excellent 
condition.  It  is  well  officered  and  a  spirit  of  harmony  and  de- 
votion is  manifested  in  every  branch.  The  women  are  all  eager 
to  serve.  A  missionary  was  recently  taken  ill  and  the  women 
of  the  Relief  Society,  upon  hearing  of  this,  made  a  difficult  trip 
of  fort}^  miles,  partly  in  row-boats,  and  partly  on  foot,  in  order 
to  nurse  and  care  for  him.  The  accompany'ng  picture  shows  one 
woman  who  called  on  the  elder,  and  the  gifts  they  brought  to  him. 
This  typifies  the  spirit  of  willing  helpfulness  that  women  of  this 
remote  country  manifest  at  all  times. 

i 
Utah  Stake.  '  ■  '  "'-   i 

The  welfare  department  of  the  Utah  Stake  Relief  Society 
recently  had  the  unique  exper'ence  of  making  a  report  to  the 
Massachusetts  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children. 
Miss  Florence  Jepperson,  vocalist,  who  is  well  known  and  ad- 
mired throughout  the  state,  found  herself  in  a  difficult  situation 
in  Lynn,  Mass.,  and  the  Relief  Society  played  a  part  in  the 
affair. 

Miss  Jepperson,  while  studying  music  in  Boston  several 
years  ago,  had  formed  a  close  friendship  with  Mrs.  Virtue  Cook 
Gilchrist,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Church,  At  one  time  during 
their  long  friendship.  Miss  Jepperson  promised  Mrs.  Gilchrist, 
who  had  become  a  widow,  that  in  case  of  her  death.  Miss  Jepper- 
son w.ould  take  her  three  beautiful  little  girls. 

In  January  of  th's  year  Aliss  Jepperson,  upon  hearing  of  the 
illness  of  her  friend,  hurried  to  Massachusetts,  but  arrived  only 
in  time  to  attend  her  friend's  funeral,  which  had  been  delayed 
awaiting  Miss  Jepperson's  arrival. 

When  Miss  Jepperson  attempted  to  keep  the  promise  made 
to  the  girls'  mother,  she  found,  much  to  her  surprise,  considerable 
onpos'tion,  which  culminated  in  a  hearing  before  Judge  Lathrop 
of  the  Probate  court.  The  opposition  to  giving  the  custody  of 
of  children  to  Miss  Jepperson  was  founded  largely  on  the  fact 
that  .she  was  a  "Mormon."  Reed  Smoot,  U.  S.  Senator,  and 
Judge  E.  E.  Corfman,  of  the  State  Supreme  Court,  and  other  in- 
fluential friends,  both  "Mormon"  and  non-"Mormon,"  came  to 
Miss  Jepperson's  aid.  The  report  of  the  Utah  Stake  Relief  Society, 
giving  the  full  details  of  the  standing  of  the  Jepperson  home  in 
Provo,  was  presented  at  the  hearing.  A  second  hearing  was 
ordered  and  Judge  Prest,  President  of  the  Association  for  the 
Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Children,  assisted  in  making  the  investi- 


532  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

gation.  The  final  result  was  the  awarding  of  the  guardianship 
papers  to  Miss  Jepperson,  and  she  has  returned  to  Utah  with 
her  three  attractive  charges. 


ATTUNE  YOUR  HEARTS 
Mrs.  Ida  R.  Alldredge 

When  the  days  are  dark  and  gloomy 
And  the  shadows  come  and  go, 

And  the  clouds  are  black  and  threatening 
And  the  winds  in  fury  blow  ; 

We  look  forward  to  the  sunshine, 
For  it  follows  every  rain. 

And  if  we  but  wait  in  patience 

We  will  coax  it  back  again. 

When  the  days  of  weary  watching 

O'er  a  little  patient's  cot,      \ 
When  the  baby  head  is  tossing 

And  the  little  hands  are  hot, 
What  a  solace  to  be  able 

To  have  faith  in  One  above. 
And  to  put  our  trust  in  heaven 

With  a  knowledge  of  that  love! 

When  in  time  of  bitter  sorrow. 

When  the  heart  is  crushed  and  sore, 
And  there  seems  no  means  of  comfort, 

E'en  from  loved  ones  any  more. 
There  is  still  a  tiny  glimmer 

Of   a  brighter   future  day, 
And  if  we  but  keep  on  trusting 

We  will  surely  find  the  way. 

For  no  matter  what  our  trouble, 

Heavy  though  the  cross  may  be, 
Or  how  dark  the  day  and  dreary. 

Or  how  little  light  we  see. 
We  will  find  in  time  the  brightness. 

Faint  though  it  may  shine  our  way. 
If  we'll  put  our  trust  in  heaven 

And  attune  our  hearts  today. 


A  Twisted  Holiday 

Likt  Little  Hicken 

"Say,  mother,  will  you  press  my  skirt  tonight?  I  would  do 
it  myself,  but  I  simply  must  go  to  the  store  again.  I  forgot  to 
get  some  napkins  for  our  lunch,"  called  Wanda  Allen,  as  she  came 
bustling  into  the  dining-room  where  her  mother  sat  sewing. 

"Well,  if  I  get  time,  I  will,"  mother  Allen  repllied,  looking 
up  at  her  pretty  dark-eyed  daughter.  "But  I  promised  Lucy  I 
would  sew  the  fasteners  on  her  dress  tonight." 

"Oh,  mother!  What  if  she  doesn't  get  her  new  dress  tonight, 
she'll  be  all  right.  She  can  wear  my  pink  one.  I  must  hurry  or 
the  stores  will  be  closed."  She  snatched  up  her  hat  and  bounded 
out  of  the  door. 

Mother  Allen  sat  sewing  silently  for  awhile,  then  she  heard 
familiar  footsteps  in  the  hall,  as  Vern,  her  seventeen  year  old 
son,  put  his  head  into  the  doorway. 

"Oh.  here  you  are,  mother!  Did  you  find  my  collar  but- 
ton that  I  lost,"  he  asked,  advancing  into  the  room. 

"Yes,"  said  mother  Allen,"  and  your  suit  is  hanging  out  on 
the  clothes  line.     Bring  father's  clothes  in,  too,  when  you  come." 

"All  right.  Say,  but  we'll  have  to  do  some  hustling  in  the 
morning.  Got  to  be  at  the  station  at  fifteen  to  six  or  we'll  not 
get  a  seat." 

"Are  there  such  a  lot  of  people  going?"  mother  asked  pHeas- 
antly. 

"Goodness,  yes ;  the  whole  town's  going.  Where  are  Lucy 
and  Wanda?" 

"They  are  down  town,"  mother  Allen  replied.  "I  guess  they 
will  come  home  with  father  at  eight." 

"Say,  will  you  black  my  shoes,  mother?  Lve  got  to  hellp 
father  with  the  chores  tonight  and  it  will  be  so  late  when  I  geit 
to  bed  I  won't  ever  wake  up.  I  guess  you  had  better  call  me  at 
four  thirty  so  Lll  have  plenty  of  time,"  said  the  boy  as  he  went 
into  the  kitchen. 

He  soon  returned  bringing  his  suit.  "Will  you  sew  this 
button  on  mother?     It's  nearly  off." 

"Did  you  bring  father's  suit?" 

"Oh,  I  forgot  it.  I'll  bring  it  when  I  go  out  again."  AncJ 
out  he  went  again. 

Still  mother  Allien  sat  sewing,  humming  a  little  ditty  of  her 
own  girlhood  days.  At  eight  o'clock  her  reverie  was  broken  by 
fourteen-year-old  Lucy  who  ran  in  breathlessly,  gasping: 


534  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"Oh,  dear,  I  thoug-ht  I  would  never  get  home.  Every  one  of 
the  girls  I  met  had  to  find  out  what  I  was  going  to  wear.  Have 
you  got  my  dressi  done,  yet?    Say,  isn't  it  pretty?" 

"Where  is  Wanda?"  mother  inquired  ignoring  the  exultant 
gestures  over  the  fluffy,  blue  gown. 

"Oh,  she  stopped  in  at  Esther's  to  see  if  she  should  take  a 
party  dress,"  was  the  reply.  "I'll  go  set  the  table  for  supper  and 
Wanda  can  finish  the  supper  w^hen  she  comes.  Wake  me  at  four 
in  the  morning  willl  you,  mother?    I  want  to  curl  my  hair." 

Wanda  went  into  the  kitchen  and  soon  merry  snatches  of 
song  mingled  with  the  rattle  and  clatter  of  dishes,  while  through 
her  pretty  head  flashed  visions  o'f  the  excursion  on  the  morrow. 

Two  hours  had  passed  away.  Mother  Allen  had  been  busy 
with  pressing  the  skirt,  sewing  buttons  on  breeches,  and  blacking 
shoes.  The  while  within  her  head  she  had  been  turning  over 
and  evolving  a  plan  so  that  the  hours  had  slipped  by  like  so  many 
moments. 

As  the  old  fashioned  clock  on  the  mantel  was  striking  the 
hour  of  ten,  mother  Allen  turned  round  to  father  Allen  sitting  in 
his  accustomed  place  by  the  open'  grate,  with  his  paper  in  his 
hand. 

"Father,"  mother  Allen  began,  "I've  something  to  tell  you 
now  we're  alone."  For  the  three  young  people  after  reminding 
mother  of  their  respective  times  to  be  called,  and  orders  as  to  the 
way  the  lunch  was  to  be  prepared,  had  gone  blissfulliy  off  to  their 
usual  happy  dreamless  slumber. 

"Well,  dear,  what  is  it?"  father  Allen  asked  laying  down  his 
paper. 

"Are  we  going  on  the  excursion  in  the  morning,  father?" 

"Why,  I  had  not  even  thought  about  it,  mother." 

"I  have  got  all  our  things  ready  and  have  put  up  luncheon 
for  us  two.  So  if  you  will  go  get  your  suit  out  on  the  line,  ( I 
reminded  Vern  of  it  twice,  and  he  still  forgot  it)  we'll  be  all  set 
for  getting  off  early  in  the  morning,"  mother  Allen  said,  smiling 
at  the  dumbfounded  face  of  her  husband. 

"Why,  aren't  the  children  going,  mother?" 

"Of  course  they  are,  if  they  get  up  in  time.  I  have  made 
enough  sandwiches  but  I  cannot  remember  how  they  wanted  them 
put  in,  so  I  will  leave  it  for  them  to  put!  up  in  the  morning.  Vern 
asked  me  to  black  his  shoes,  but  last  time  I  did  not  get  them  to 
shine  enough,  so  he  can  do  them  himself  in  a  few  minutes  if  he 
hurries  in  the  morning.  Lucy  is  to  be  called  at  four,  Wanda 
at  fifteen  minutes  after  and  Vern  at  four  thirty.  That  would 
mean  three  trips  up  stairs,  and  you  know  how  hard  they  all  are 
to  awaken.     If  I  should  waken  one  while  calling  another,  they 


A  TWISTED  HOLIDAY  535 

would  be  out  of  patience  for  not  getting  in  their  extra  few 
minutes  of  sleep.  They  are  always  complaining  about  not  getting 
enough  sleep,  so  we  will  let  them  sleep  just  as  long  as  they  like 
tomorrow,"  mother  Allen  said  with  a  cute  little  nod,  as  if  to  say, 
"How  do  you  like  that?" 

"Hurrah!  for  you,  mother,"  said  father  Allen  catching  mother 
Allen  in  his  arms  and  turning  around  the  room  in  an  old  fash- 
ioned waltz,  for  during  mother  Allen's  rehearsal  he  had  caught 
the  spirit  of  adventure. 

"It  is  just  what  I've  been  wishing  for  the  last  three  years. 
You  have  made  yourself  the  servant  of  the  children  in  carrying 
out  their  every  wish  and  whim.  So  tomorrow,  we'll  turn  the 
tables  and  go  for  a  well-earned  excursion!"  he  exclaimed  as  he 
tripped  out  lightly  after  the  forgotten  suit. 

It  was  just  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The  httle  steamer 
Olglitha  was  moored  by  the  rustic  log  dock,  while  the  merry 
makers  from  the  excursion  train  filed  up  the  planking  to  the 
deck. 

Mother  and  father  Allen,  dressed  gaily  in  their  holiday 
clothes,  while  their  faces  beamed  with  excited  delight,  came  in 
their. turn  to  the  plank  and  onto  the  steamer  that  was  to  carry 
them  far  into  the  recesses  of  the  beautiful  mountains,  where  they 
would  spend  the  day  in  the  pleasures  usually  confined  to  youth 
and  happiness. 

It  was  with  a  feeling  of  remorse  that  mother  Allen  would 
think  of  the  disappointed  trio  at  home.  "But  then,"  she  com- 
mented [to  herself  as  the  steamer  ploughed  its  way  through  the 
blue,  glistening  lake,  'A  stitch  in  time  saves  nine.'  " 

Down  in  the  town  a  different  scene  was  taking  place.  The 
warm  June  sun,  which  an  hour  ago  had  risen  over  the  eastern 
horizon,  was  sending  out  long  rays  of  sunlight.  One  of  the  sun- 
beams had  found  its  way  through  the  east  window  of  Vern  Allen's 
room.  As  it  reached  the  sleeper's  face  the  intense  heat  at  last 
penetrated  to  the  nerves,  and  with  a  start  Vern  Allen  sat  up, 
rubbed  his  eyes  and  blinked  at  the  sun.  Then  he  thought  of  the 
excursion. 

"What  the  deuce!"  he  exclaimed,  jumping  out  of  bed  and 
grabbing  at  his  clothes. 

"Hey,  [there,  Lucy,  Wanda,  do  you  know  the  sun  is  up?"  he 
shouted  through  the  hall  to  them. 

"Gee,  I  wonder  what's  the  matter  with  father  and  mother?" 
he  said  as  he  bounded  down  the  stairs,  half  dressed,  followed 
clbsey  by  Lucy  and  Wanda  in  their  kimonos  and  paper  curls. 

"I  wonder  if  the  clock  has  stopped !"  said  Wanda. 

"Oh,  what  if  they  are  sick  or  dead,"  said  Lucy,  with"  a  startled 
look  on  her  childish  face. 


536  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

As  they  reached  the  foot  of  the  stairs  they  bonnded  towards 
the  kitchen.  When  they  opened  the  door,  the  sight  that  met  their 
eyes  made  ithem  wink  and  blink.  The  clock  on  the  mantel  was 
just  striking  the  hour  of  nine ;  the  supper  dishes  they  had  left 
for  mother  were  still  in  the  sink  and  unwashed.  Vern's  shoes 
were  on  a  chair  with  the  mud  still  on  them. 

They  went  with  a  rush  to  their  mother's  room.  The  usually 
tidy  room  was  in  a  sitrewn  condition.  Then  Wanda's  eye  caught 
sight  of  a  note  pinned  on  the  dresser  scarf. 

"Weill  look  at  this,"  she  said,  snatching  it  off  with  an  angry 
gesture,  while  tears  of  disappointment  blinded  her  eyes. 

"What  does  it  say,  anyway?"  said  Vern,  taking  it  from  her. 

"Well,  just  listen  to  this !"  she  exclaimed. 

"Father  and  I  have  gone  on  the  excursion.  Lucy  wanted 
me  to  wake  her  at  four;  Wanda  at  fifteen  after;  Vern  at  half 
past.  I  did  not  know  how  to  manage  it  without  waking  you  all 
at  the  same  [time,  and  you  are  sO'  angry  nearly  every  morning  if 
you  are  awakened  before  your  time,  that  I  thought  it  would  be  a 
good  itime  to  let  you  catch  up  with  your  much  needed  sleep.  I 
did  not  black  Vern's  shoes  because  I  can  not  make  them  shine 
enough  to  suit  him.  I  was  afraid  to  put  up  your  lunch :  Wanda 
is  so  particular  about  it.  Have  a  good  time,  children,  for  young 
people  can  have  a  good  time  without  going  off  on  an  excursion. 

"With  love, 

"MtoTHER." 

"P.  S.  Will  you  please  hang  up  my  clothes,  Wanda?  I  did 
not  have  time.  I  wanted  to  have  a  good  chat  with  Mrs.  Smith 
before  we  got  on  the  train.  Will  Vern  please  go  one  day  with- 
out using  slang?  He  does  not  need  to  be  among  the  smart  set 
today. 

"MbTHER." 

"Well,  it  serves  us  right."  said  Wanda,  "I  am  ashamed  of  my- 
self. Last  week  when  Mrs.  Wray  was  here  visiting  I  asked 
mother  to  hang  up  my  clothes,  because  I  wanted  to  see  Lottie 
Smith  before  school." 

"And  yesterday  when  mother  was  making  my  dress,"  said 
Lucy  shamefaced,  "she  said  if  she  had  her  dress  made  she  would 
go,  too;  and  I  tolld  her  old  people  could  get  pleasure  from  stay- 
ing at  home." 

"Yes,  you're  always  saying  something  smart,"  Wanda  said 
indignantly. 

"No,  it's  I  who  says  the  smart  things,"  Vern  broke  in. 
"Mother  asked  me  to  quit  using  such  awful  slang,  and  I  told  her 
all  the  smart  set  are  using  it  now." 


A  TWISTED  HOLIDAY  537 

"Well,  we're  all  to  blame!"  Lucy  exclaimed  as  she  began  to 
undo  her  paper  curls.  _  -       :>•) 

•'Yes,  and  here  is  the  time  to  start  anew  isn't  it,  Vern? 
asked  Wanda  going  into  the  kitchen  where  \'ern  was  busy  light- - 
ing  a  fire. 

"You  bet  your  boo— I— I  mean,  yes,  it  is ;  so  let's  see  how 
much  we  can  get  done  today." 

"All  right,"  sounded  from  the  stairs  as  the  two  girls  ran 
light-hearted  up  to  their  room  for  dust  caps  and  aprons.  At  least 
they  were  "good  sports"  in  \'ern's  vernacular. 

The  old  fashioned  clock  on  the  mantel  in  the  Allen  home 
was  striking  the  hour  of  ten.  as  a  taxi  drew  up  at  the  front  door. 
Father  Allen  chuckled  to  himself  as  he  helped  mother  Allen  out, 
and  looking  at  the  bright  light  glistening  out  through  the  mist 
and  rain,  said, 

"Looks  like  they're  giving  us  a  bright  welcome,  anyway." 

As  they  stepped  onto  the  porch  the  door  was  thrown  open 
and  three  happy  faces  gave  them  the  glad  cry  of,  "Welcome." 
They  ushered  their  parents  into  the  dining-room  where  a  fire 
burned  brightly  in  the  open  grate  and  a  tempting  supper  was  laid 
on  the  table. 

"We  have  had  the  grandest  day!"'  Mother  Allen  exclaimed 
between  breaths  from  the  enraptured  huggings  she  was  receiving. 

"So  have  we,"  said  Wanda.  "For  we  have  learned  the  lesr 
son  of  our  lives."  ^^ 

This  was  folk)wed  by  a  glad  "Hurrah,  well  said,  Wanda, 
from  both  Vern  and  Lucy. 


The  tobacco  men  have  never  tired  of  ca.lling  attention  to 
"Uncle"  Joe  Cannon,  with  his  big  black  cigar,  as  an  example  of 
the  harmlessness  of  the  tobacco  habit,  giving  the  impression  that 
the  aged  man  smoked  continuously.  Now  comes  Aaron  H.  L^lm, 
in  Henry  Ford's  Dearborn  Independent,  with  a  sketch  of  Uncle 
Joe,  in  which  he  knocks  the  propaganda  prop  from  under  the 
tobacco  men,  by  saying  of  Mr.  Cannon:  "While  he  affects  long 
black  cigars,  he  v^'ears  them  more  than  he  consumes  them,  \yhile 
he  always  has  one  in  his  mouth — or  such  was  the  case  until  re- 
cently, when  his  physician  advised  him  to  moderate  the  habit — 
he  rarely  finishes  one.  He  merely  che-cvs  up  the  ends  and  throzi's 
them  azi'aw"  So  the  trvith  is  out  at  last.  llr.  Cannon  has  simply 
been  walking  around  chewing  the  ends  of  cigars,  then  tossing 
them  aside!  And  even  this  seemingly  minimum  absorption  of 
the  weed  his  physician  has  advised  him  to  moderate!— fFi/l?  H. 
Brozi'n,  Supermtend^nt  Press  Bureoju  "Ko-Tohacco  League  af 
America.'^ 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 

Greece  and  Turkey  were  engaged  in  big  battles  near  Constan- 
tinople, at  the  end  of  August. 


The  British  government  began  the  construction  of  a  railway 
from  Jerusalem  to  Bagdad  in  August. 


Railway  disasters,  shipwrecks,  and  mine  casualties  in  August 
claimed  more  than  2,000  lives. 


The  heaviest  rainfall  in  fifty  years  drenched  Washington, 
D.  C,  on  Sept.  2,  doing  much  damage  ito  property. 


Mr.  Malfield,  Democratic  Ku-Kux-Klan  candidate  for 
U.  S.  Senator  in  Texas,  received  the  State  nomination  at  the 
primary  election  there  in  August. 


Fifty  thousand  people  were  killed  in  a  typhoon  and  flood  at 
Swatow,  China,  on  August  2,  and  100,000  others  were  rendered 
homeless. 


Austria  as  a  nation  seemed  on  the  verge  of  a  definite  collapse 
at  the  end  of  August,  owing  to  no  finances  to  run  the  govern- 
ment. 


Presbyterians  in  Washington,  D.  C,  decided  on  August  23 
to  erect  in  the  National  capital  a  temple  to  cost  $10,000,000. 


The  coal  miners'  strike  in  the  United  States,  which  began 
April  1  and  ended  August  31,  cost  the  American  people  in  wages 
and  business  losses  more  than  the  cost  of  any  year  in  the  great 
war. 


A  gliding  machine,  that  is,  an  airplane  which  can  rise  without 
a  motor  against  a  IS-mile-an-hour  wind,  and  travel  for  three 
hours  has  been  successfully  demonstrated  in  Germany. 


Confidential  U.  S.  government  agents,  returned  from  Ger- 
many in  August,  express  the  opinion  that  within  ten  years  Ger- 
many will  be  better  prepared  for  war  than  she  was  in  1914. 


France  and  Great  Britain  were  greatly  at  loggerheads  all 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  539 

during  August,   over   Germany.       A   compromise   suggested  tvy 
Belgium  finally  was  adopted,  smoothing!  matters  for  the  present. 

Air  battles  were  declared  by  British  experts,  in  August,  to 
be  the  prospective  decisive  conflicts  of  the  future,  hence  Great 
Britain  is  laying  plans  for  the  greatest  airship  fleet  in  the  world. 


Michael  Collins,  president  of  the  Irish  Free  State,  w|as  assassi- 
nated in  August,  and  disastrous  guerrilla  warfare  was  carried  on 
between  Free  State  troops  and  rebels,  generally  to  the  advantage 
of  the  former. 


On  August  17-22,  United  States  government  officers  larrested 
many  I.  W.  W.  members  in  Michigan  and  Illinois,  for  syndical- 
ism, or  engaging  in  a  movement  to  overthrow  the  present  form  of 
the  American  government. 


Violence  in  the  railway  shopmen's  strike,  by  which  people 
Avere  being  killed,  property  destroyed,  and  mail  and  other  trans- 
portation seriously  interfered  with  in  August,  caused  the  govern- 
ment to  secure  injunctions  in  Chicago  on  September  1,  agamst  the 
whole  railway  department  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor. 
Samuel  Gompers  and  other  labor  leaders  became  violently  defiant 
at  this  action. 


U.  S.  Attorney  H.  M.  Daugherty,  in  behalf  of  the  American 
government,  on  September  1,  announced  the  government's  atti- 
tude toward  labor  union  strikers  who  persisted  in  murdering 
non-strikers  and  destroying  property,  as  flollows :  "When  the 
unions  claim  the  right  to  dictate  to  the  Government,  and  to  domi- 
nate the  American  people,  and  deprive  the  American  people  of  the 
necessities  of  life,  the  Government  will  destroy  the  unions,  for  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  is  supreme  and  must  endure." 

WJIAT  WOMEN  ARE  DOING 
Women  voted  in  Tennessee  for  the  first  time,  in  August. 


Zelda  Sears,  a  former  Michigan  milkmaid,  is  now  the  bril- 
liant play  author. 


Mrs.  Gatling,  a  New  York  woman,  has  started  an  English 
newspaper  in  Jerusalem,  Palestine. 


In  eighteen  states  of  the  Union,  women  are  still  deprived  of 
the  full  elective  franchise  given  to  men. 


540  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Mrs.  Martha  Riley  is  the  Democratic  candidate  for  Congress 
from  Madison,  Wisconsin. 


The  women's  vote  in  Ohio,  August  8,  was  the  chief  cause 
of  the  prohibition  victory  at  that  election. 


Alice  M.  Robertson,  present  member  of  Congress  from  Okla- 
homa, W|as  nominated  in  August,  by  the  Republican  party,  for 
re-election. 


In  Holland,  women  25  years  and  over  may  vote,  and  in  Aug- 
ust exercised  the  franchise  generally  for  the  first  time. 


The  Grand  Duchess  Marie  of  RYissia  has  opened  an  embroid- 
ery store  in  Paris,  employing  Russian  refugee  girls.  Their 
work  is  in  great  demand. 


Mrs.  lima  C.  Olson,  of  Minneapolis,  is  the  Socialist  party 
candidate  for  governor  of  Minnesota  at  the  coming  November 
election. 


New  York  women  have  gone  into  court  with  a  protest  against 
policemen  stopping  them  smoking  cigarettes  on  the  streets  there. 


Miss  Edith  Pictoni-Turberville  of  Wales  is  a  labor*  party 
candidate  for  election  to  the  British  House  of  Commons,  at  a 
cominof  election. 


Madame  Ganna  Walska,  famous  Polish  grand  opera  singer, 
became  the  wife  of  Harold  F.  McCormick,  Chicago'  multimillion- 
aire, at  Paris,  France,  August  11. 


American  Gentile  Protestant  women  in  Texas  formed  an  or- 
ganization somewhat  similar  to  the  Ku-Klux-Klan  on  August  23. 
The  non-Jewish,  non-Catholic  membership  goes  inl^o  the  thou- 
sands already. 


The  palace  at  Susa,  in  which  Queen  Esther  of  Bible  fame 
held  converse  with  King  Ahasuerus  concerning  the  wicked  prime 
minister  Haman,  has  been  uncovered  by  archaeologists,  with 
remarkably  interesting  relics. 


Thirty  pajama-clad  girls,  hustled  out  of  their  beds  by  fire 
at  Lakeside,  Michigan,  on  August  8,  formed  a  bucket  brigade,  and 
by  energetic  work,  saved'  a  numiber  of  bu'ldings. 


GENERAL  PROCESSION     ,  541 

Mrs.  Blanche  Rivers  in  charge  of  the  Wisconsin  welfare 
division  of  the  state  board  of  heal'h  there,  advocates  a  prohibi- 
tion law  for  suppressing-  the  coffee  habit  among  children. 


Mrs.  Bertha  Ward,  woman  marshal  of  Deslacs,  Wisconsin, 
resigned  her  office  on  August  19,  because  drunken  men  merely 
laughed  at  her  when  she  sought  to  induce  them  to  cease  disturbing 
the  peace. 


Nashel  el  Abed,  a  talented  Arab  girl,  prominent  in  the  recent 
Syrian  rebellion  against  the  French,  and  who  recently  escaped 
from  a  French  prison,  says  the  cause  of  the  revolt  was  the  occu- 
pation of  Syria  by  black  troops,  and  the  tyranny  of  French  offi- 
cials. 


Miss  Hilda  Jones,  an  English  girl  aged  17  years,  broke  the 
world's  300-meter  swimming  record  at  New  York  on  August 
5.  Miss  Hilda  Reggin  was  e'ght  feet,  and  Miss  Ethel  McGary 
nine  feet  behind  her  at  the  finish.  The  two  latter  are  New  York 
girls. 


ALONE 
Bertha  Roberts 


I  am  alone,  dear,  in  the  evening  twilight, 

A  misty  film  obscures,  heav'ns  deep'ning  blue. 

Where  are  the  beacon  stars  of  yester  glory 
That  lighted  up  the  way  for  me  and  you  ? 

I  am  alone,  love,  and  the  night  is  coming;  ' 
I  cannot  see — I  need  your  guiding  hand. 

The  dark  brings  fears  and  doubts, — O,  aid  me,  darling, 
My  feet  seem  slipping  in  the  treacherous  sand. 

I  am  alone,  my  husband,  and  my  heart  aches, 
For  with  you  gone  the  light  seems  fading  fast, — 

But  there, — far  in  the  gloom  a  ray's  faint  glimmer ! 
'Tis  gone — 'tis  there — it  shines,  it  shines  at  llast ! 

I  am  alone,  my  loved  one,  but  that  beacon 
Will  shine  into  my  heart  and  lead  me  on ; 

It  is  my  sitar  of  hope  which  once  was  waning, 
'Twill  guide  me  till  the  Resurrection  Dawn, 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 
MRS.   CLART<^SA   SMITH   WILLIAMS              ....  President 

MRS.    JENNIE    BRIMHALL    KNIGHT First    Counselor 

MRS.  LOUISE  YATES  ROBISON Second  Counselor 

MRS.    AMY    BROWN    LYMAN  -  -  -  Secretary    and    Treasurer 

Mrs.   Emma   A.    Empey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Mrs.   Jeannette  A.   Hyde         Mrs.  Lalene  H.  Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland     Mrs.   Lottie  Paul  Baxter  Mrs.   Ethel   Reynolds  Smith 

Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.  Julia  A.   Child  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Mrs.    Cora   Bennion  Mrs.  Rosanna  C.  Irvine 

Mrs.   Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 
Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 
Business  Manager  ......  Jeannette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager         ......  -Amy  Brown   Lyuan 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IX  OCTOBER,  1922  No.  10 


THE  NEED  OE  THE  HOUR 

Paul,  the  Apostle,  in  speaking  to  the  Corinthians,  gives  us  the 
text  of  our  thought  in  this  writing: 

"And  I,  brethren,  zvhen  I  came  to  you,  came  not  with  excellence  oj 
speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 

"For  I  determined  not  to  know  arkything  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ  and  him  crucified. 

"And  I  luas  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,   and  in   trembling. 

"And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power. 

"That  your  faith  should  not  stan\d  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  hut  in  the 
power   of  God." 

If  there  is  any  one  larger  message  taught  by  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  it  is  that  wherein  we  are  admonished  to  have  faith 
in  the  Eather  of  us  all ;  "not  to  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God."  Today,  when  books  and  schools  are  thought 
of  as  the  primary  factors  in  educating  our  children,  this  divine 
injunction  of  our  Lord  is  in  need  of  cultivation  among  the  youth  of 
Zion.  It  is  ,something  that  should  be  their  soul's  desire,  and  tO'  it, 
their  lives,  as  children  in  the  pursuit  of  truth,  should  be  dedicated. 
After  all,  faith  in  God  is  the  greatest  characteristic  a  person  can 
have ;  but  we  fear  it  is  the  one  that  is  today  least  cultivated. 
In  past  ages,  the  religion  of  Christ  has  been  preserved  only  as  men 
have  walked  in  humility  and  uprightness  before  God.  Today  it 
is  the  guiding  principle  of  life  to  direct  men  onward  "with  an  eye 
single  to  the  glory  of  God."    The  great  things  of  the  Church  have 


EDITORIAL  543 

been  accomplished  only  by  faith  in  God.  It  was  the  impelling 
power  that  brought  the  pioneers  to  Utah ;  it  was  the  power  that 
gave  them  the  strength  to  redeem  the  earth,  and  to  build  for  the 
future.  It  is  the  power  today  by  which  the  Church  lives  and 
moves  among  humanity  with  the  message  of  the  Savior  of  the 
v/orld.  The  light  and  power  of  God  are  denied  to  no  man 
who  seeks  them>.  With  them,  men  are  strong  and  are  able  to 
discern  good  and  to  shun  evil.  If  a  man  has  the  truth  of  God  in 
his  heart,  he  is  not  deceived  by  "excellency  of  speech"  or  the  wis- 
dom of  men.  The  Spirit  of  God  discerns  the  Sp'rit  of  God ;  but  he 
who  walks  and  speaks  without  it  is  of  the  world  and  is  unable  to 
find  the  crowning  glory  of  life-truth. 

Today  the  youth  of  Zion  need  the  ring  of  Christ's  message. 
They  need  to  be  directed  along  the  path  that  leads  them  to  a 
knowledge  of  God  and  his  handiwork.  For,  after  all,  true  edu- 
cation leads  to  the  fountain  of  all  knowledge,  and  God  is  the  Ffather 
of  knowledge  and  truth.  He  only  is  learned  in  the  spirit  of  light, 
who  is  the  "demonstration  of  the  spirit  of  power."  It  is  the 
cultivation  of  the  divine  within  that  will  give  us  the  freedom  of 
truth.  To  the  children  of  today,  this  message:  "Put  not  your 
faith  too  much  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God." 


MERCY  AND  FORGIVENESS 

Ever  keep  in  exercise  the  principle  of  mercy,  and  be  ready 
to  forgive  our  brother  on  the  first  intimations  of  repentance,  and 
asking  forgiveness;  and  should  we  even  forgive  our  brother, 
or  even  our  enemy,  before  he  repent  or  ask  forgiveness,  our 
heavenly  Father  would  be  equally  as  merciful  unto  us — Joseph 
Smith's  Teachings — History  of  .the  Church,  Vol.  3,  p.  383. 


Guide  Lessons  for  December 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  December) 

MIRACLES   OF   THE   LATTER   DAYS 

"Mormonism"  has  become  "a  marvelous  work  and  a  wonder" 
in  the  eyes  of  the  world,  but  to  |the  Laltter-day  Saint  it  is  a 
progressive  miracle.  Without  Divine  interposition  and  delegated 
authority  and  individual  testimony  (a  faith  that  is  a  gift  from 
God)  this  Church  could  never  have  been  an  institution  fulfiling 
prophecy  as  it  has.  It  is  predestined  to  triumph  with  the  sword 
of  truth  and  to  dominate  by  rendering  Christian  service. 

"Mormonism"  had  its  Beginning  in  a  Miracle. 

Joseph  Smith's  first  vision  was  no  human  day-dream,  it  was 
a  revelation  as  far  above  man's  imaginattion  as  is  the  sun  above 
the  arc  light.  The  grove,  made  sacred  by  the  miracle,  was  a 
sanctuary  for  the  first  Latter-day  Saint  (an  innocent  truth-seek- 
ing boy)  ;  it  was  a  temple  blessed  with  the  presence  of  God  ithe 
Father  and  his  Son,  the  Redeemer  of  the  World,  i  Both  were 
seen,  each  spoke,  and  was  heard,  the  Father  introducing  his  im- 
mortal, resurrected  Son  in  a  manner  that  showed  the  kindest  con- 
sideraition  of  the  one  and  the  most  tender  affection  and  highest 
approval  of  the  other.  "Joseph,  this  is  my  beloved  son,  hear  him," 
Then  follows  the  question  addressed  to  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son.  It  was  answered  by  the  Son,  who  suppHemented  his  reply 
with  instructions.  (See  Pearl  of  Great  Price;  Writings  of  Joseph 
Smith,  II,  8-28.)  This  miracle  had  behind  it  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  the  form  of  prophecy.  (See  Book  of  Monnon,  II  Nephi 
3:7-16.)     It  had  behind  it  also  a  human  family  need. 

The  true  God  idea  had  become  so  distorted  by  false  teachings 
that  nojthing  short  of  a  direct  revelation  of  the  personality  and 
character  and  relationship  of  the  Eternal  Father  and  his  Son,  the 
Redeemer,  could  form  a  safe  foundation  for  the  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  times.  "Darkness  covered  the  earth."  The 
true  and  living  God  had  been  argued  out  of  existence  in  the  minds 
of  men.  The  miracle  in  the  grove  brought  back  the  lost  truth.  It 
was  "The  dawning  of  a  brighter  day,"  There  was  now  one 
person  on  the  earth  who  had  more  than  a  knowledge  of  God,  he 


GUIDE  LESSONS  545 

had  an  acquaintance  with  God  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jesiis 
Chrisit,  and  that  acquaintance  was  increasingly  lasting.  All  who 
know  of  the  fidelity  of  Joseph  Smith  to  the  reality  of  the  first 
vision  can  say  for  him  what  Paul  said  of  himself,  "I  have  fought 
a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith." 

The  Book  of  Mormon  a  Miracle. 

The  second  great  miracle  of  "Mormonism"  was  the  appear- 
ance of  the  angel  Moroni.  This  messenger  from  heaven,  who 
had  been  the  guardian  of  the  plates  for  more  than  a  thousand 
years,  showed  that  he  was  no  stranger  to  the  new  seer,  for  he 
calls  Joseph  by  name.  This  miracle  has  the  remarkable  distinc- 
tion of  being  three  times  repeated.  (See  Pearl  of  Great  Price; 
Writings  of  Joseph  Smi'h,  II,    29-47.) 

In  preparing  Joseph  for  the  possession  and  translation  of  the 
plates,  several  miracles  were  performied,  and  one  of  them  was  of 
a  nature  that  put  Joseph  on  the  failure  list.  He,  however,  with  an 
honesty  not  characteristic  of  either  frauds  nor  hallucinaited  per- 
sons, makes  record  of  his  error.  (See  Pearl  of  Great  Price; 
Writings  of  Joseph  Smith,  II,  52-54.) 

The  delivery  of  the  plates  to  Joseph  and  the  placing  upon 
him  of  the  responsibility  of  their  care  and  use  was  a  striking 
miracle.  This  miracle  was  in  fulfilment  of  the  miracles  of  knowl- 
edge recorded  in  Psalm  85:11  and  Book  of  Mormon,  Mormon 
8:16. 

An  immortal  being,  who  could  enter  and  leave  a  room  with 
openings  closed,  as  the  resurrected  Jesus  did,  hands  those  plates, 
earth  ;tiiaterial,  over  to  Joseph ;  in  this  miracle  is  indicated  the 
marvelous  versatility  of  the  power  of  re-embodied  or  resurrected 
beings. 

The  translation  of  the  plates  was  one  of  the  mosit  extended 
miracles  of  record.  The  visions  of  Moses  and  the  revelations  of 
John  the  Revelator  are  short  in  comparison  with  the  produc- 
tion of  the  Book  of  ^Mormon,  a  work  which  required  the  aid  of 
the  superhuman  at  every  sjtep.  As  conclusive  evidence  of  the 
helplessness  of  human  beings  to  make  progress  alone  in  the 
task,  one  needs  but  to  read  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  3, 
where  again  is  seen  the  honesty  and  humility  of  Joseph  Smith. 
With  dauntless  courage  he  gives  to  the  world  the  word  of  the 
Lord  that  almost  pitilessly  puts  him  under  condemnation.  Impost- 
ors do  not  pu'blicly  condemn  themselves.  ( See  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants 10:1-4.) 

Testimony  of  Hhe  Three  Witnesses  a  Miracle. 

The  three  witnesses  whose  testimony  is  published  with  the 


546  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

I 
Book  of  Mormon  were  participants  in  a  miracle.  They  witnessed 
a  presentation  of  the  plates  by  an  angel  of  God,  who  came  down 
from  heaven,  and  they  heard  the  voice  of  God  declaring  that  the 
translation  was  by  the  gift  and  power  of  God.  All  this  was 
superhuman  evidence,  knowledge  unobtainable  by  any  mortal 
means.  And  these  witnesses  never  varied  from  their  testimony; 
it  was  with  them  unchanged  through  life  and  held  to  at  death. 

The  testimony  of  the  eight  witnesses,  while  of  an  unimpeach- 
able character,  does  not  reach  over  into  the  realml  of  the  super- 
human. 

The  miracle  element  entered  into  the  making  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  history.  The  historians  were  men  of  God,  inspired 
and  prophetic.  The  guardianship  and  the  delivery  of  the  plates, 
and  the  profitable  reading  of  the  book  is  close  to,  if  not  within, 
the  field  of  the  miraculous. 

President  Heber  C.  Kimball  is  quoted  as  having  prophetically 
promised  that  a  three-hours'  honest-hearted  reading  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon  by  a  believer  would  cure  any  case  of  the  "blues." 
The  spiritual  experiment  has  been  tried  many  a  time  and  no 
case  of  failure  has  been  reported. 

The  Book  itself  makes  prayerfulness  a  prerequisite  of  a 
profitable  reading  of  it.     (See  Moroni  10:4.) 

Heart-prayer  is  spiritual  honesty,  and  how  can  anyone  con- 
sistently expect  to  find  truth  from  an  untrue  point  of  view? 
It  is  as  impossible  to  find  God's  ways  with)out  God  as  it  is  to  find 
nature's  ways  without  nature. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  Wherein  is  every  revelation  from  God  a  miracle? 

2.  Describe  the  first  miracle  of  "Mormonism"  as  it  appears 
to  you;  (a)  the  place,   (b)  the  time,  (c)  the  events. 

3.  What  needs  were  there  for  the  first  miracle  of  "Mormon- 
ism"?  (a)  on  earth?     (b)   in  heaven? 

4.  What  facts  did  the  first  miracle  establish?  (a)  as  to  the 
rehability  of  the  scriptures,  (b)  as  to  the  prevailing  idea  of  God, 
(c)  as  to  the  quality  of  existing  rehgious  institutions. 

5.  In  the  first  miracle  what  was  done  that  indicated  the 
Father's  acquaintance  with  Joseph  Smith? 

6.  How  did  Moroni  give  evidenlce  of  knowing  J]ose(ph 
before  Joseph  knew  him? 

7.  In  what  particular  was  the  second  miracle  of  "Mormon- 
ism"  an  exceptional  one? 

8.  Wherein  was  the  translation  of  the  plates  a  miracle  ? 

9.  Show  that  the  possession  of  the  plates  was  beyond  the 
reach  of  human  power. 


GUIDE  LESSONS  54/ 

10.  Describe  the  miracle  upon  which  the  testimony  of  the 
three  witnesses  was  based. 

11.  How  may  we  account  for  the  fact  that  some  fair-minded 
persons  speak  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  as  good  ethics  while  they 
discredit  the  manner  of  its  coming  forth  ? 

12.  "A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  forever."  What  one  thing 
more  could  be  said  of  a  good  painting  of  the  Sacred  Grove  in  a 
Latter-day   Saint   home  ? 

LESSON  II 

Work  and  Business. 

SECOND  WEEK  IN  DECEMBER 
LESSON   III 

Literature. 

(Third  Week  in   December) 

HYMNS    WRITTEN    BY    WOMEN 

Many  people  know  that  women  have  contributed  a  goodly 
number  of  hymns,  of  great  value,  to  the  hymnals  of  Christendom ; 
)^et  they  do  not  know  to  what  extent  women  have  contributed, 
neither  do  they  know  that  a  large  group  of  the  most  valued 
hymns  have  been  written  by  women.  It  is  the  purpose  of  this 
lesson  to  discuss  the  points  indicated  in  the  introductory  para- 
graph. 

From  1546,  to  very  near  the  present  day,  2,500  hymns  have 
been  written  by  women.  A  list  of  twelve  well  known  hymns  will 
indicate  what  some  of  these  hymns  (are : 

"I  Need  Thee  Every  Hour,"  Mrs.  E.  P.  Prentiss;  "Nearer 
My  God,  to  Thee,"  Mrs.  Sarah  Flower  Adams ;  "Work  for  the 
Night  is  Coming,"  Annie  L.  Walker ;  "The  Ninety  and  Nine," 
Elizabeth  C.  Clephane;  "Over  the  River,"  Nancy  W.  Priest; 
"Rocked  in  the  Cradle  of  the  Deep."  Mrs.  Willard ;  "Flee  as  a 
Bird,"  Mrs.  M.  S.  B.  Dana;  "Peace,  be  Still,"  Mrs.  M.  A.  Baker; 
"Sowing  the  Seed"  (with  the  well  known  chorus.  What  shall  the 
harvest  be?),  Mrs.  Emily  S.  Oakey;  "When  the  Alists  have  Rolled 
Away,"  Annie  Herbert;  "Nearer  Home,"  Phoebe  Cary;  "The 
Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic,"  Julia  Ward  Howe. 

Of  these  hymns  the  three  most  valued,  perhaps,  are  "Ninety 
and  Nine,"  called  by  some  people  the  greatest  gospel  hymn  of  our 
time ;  "Nearer  My  God  to  Thee,"  sung  the  world  over  by  people 
of  every  Christian  creed ;  and  the  "Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic," 
valued  for  it?  lofty  tone  and  Christian  patriotism. 


548  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

An  outstanding  feature  of  hymns  written  by  women  is  the 
fact  that  almost  without  exception  they  are  filled  w'th  a  deep 
sense  of  gratitude  to  Jesus,  whom  they  paise  as  their  Redeemer, 
their  Savior  from  sin,  the  Author  of  eterfial  life.  This  should 
be  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  all  women,  for  in  these  hours  of 
intellectual  keenness,  and  sometimes  spiritual  darkness,  we  are 
all  indebted  to  tho.se  persons  who  have  become  witnesses  for 
Christ,  in  song  or  story,  or  through  whatever  medium  the  Holy 
Spirit  prompts. 

Another  reason  why  it  is  natural  for  women  to  praise  Christ  is 
that  he  exalted  women.  Throughout  his  ministry,  he  placed  her 
at  man's  side,  where  she  belongs.  He  was  throughout  his  life 
her  champion,  her  sympathetic  advisor  and  companion.  It  was 
she  to  whom  he  first  revealed  himiself  at  the  tomb  and  to  whom  he 
gave  the  commisssion  that  she  should  tell  the  brethren,  his  disci- 
ples, that  the  crucified  Lord  had  becomie  the  risen  Redeemer. 
The  light  of  truth  which  Christ  brought  into  the  world  to  dispel 
the  darkness  of  ignorance  and  error  must  always  be  the  most 
potent  of  all  factors  for  the  exaltation  of  w,omanhood.  One  of 
the  loftiest  truths  paid  to  woman  in  connection  with  her  Redeemer 
is  found  in  the  lines  of  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning: 

"Not  she  with  traitorous  kiss  her  Savior  stung; 
Not  she  den'ed  him  with  unholy  tongue; 
She,  while  apostles  shrank,  could  danger  brave. 
Last  at  his  cross,  and  earliest  at  his  grave." 

The  hymn,  "Ninety  and  Nine,"  written  by  Elizabeth  C. 
Clephane,  a  native  of  Scotland,  in  the  year  1864,  was  inspired  by 
the  Scriptural  lines,  "Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep 
that  was  lost." 

The  author  of  "Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  Mrs.  Sarah 
Flower  Adams,  was  born  in  Cambridge,  England,  February  22, 
1805.  She  has  been  but  very  slightly  known  to  the  great  public 
who  have  cherished  her  lyrics  as  among  its  most  sacred  treasures 
for  nearly  half  a  century.  Her  father  was  the  editor  of  a  weekly 
Cambridge  paper,  and  her  mother  was  a  woman  of  fine  gifts  and 
culture.  She  herself  was  the  youngest  ch'ld.  She  was  noted  in 
early  life  for  the  taste  she  manifested  in  literature,  and  in  her 
maturer  years  for  great  zeal  and  earnestness  in  her  religious  life. 

At  what  time  she  wrote  the  world-famous  hymn,  "Nearer, 
My  God,  to  Thee,"  is  unknown,  but,  say  her  biographers,  "it  was 
probably  during  some  period  of  peculiar  trial  when  her  spirit  was 
uplifted  through  sorrow  almost  beyond  its  earthly  body."  The  hymn 
was  first  published  in  1841,  in  a  volume  of  sacred  lyrics  issued 


GUIDE  LESSONS  549 

by  Mr.  Fox  of  England,  just  eight  years  before  the  death  of  the 
author,  who  passed  beyond  in  her  forty-fifth  year, 

Mrs.  Adams  visited  America  just  before  her  hymn  was  first 
written.  Besides  being  an  author  she  also  composed  music  con- 
s'dered  good  in  England.  Her  works  have  been  collected  and 
edited.  At  the  tinne  of  her  death  she  did  not  suspect  that  she  had 
written  one  of  the  first  of  Christian  hymns,  a  hymn  that  takes  its 
place  with  "Rock  of  Ages,"  "A  Mighty  Fortress  is  My  God"  and 
other  hymns  recognized  as  greatest  in  Christian  hymnology. 

Julia  Ward  Hpwe,  author  of  "The  Battle  Hymn  of  the 
Republic,"  was  born  in  Bowling  Green,  New  York  City,  in  1819. 
Her  early  years  .showed  unusual  talent  for  writing  both  in  prose 
and  verse.  At  seventeen  she  was  a  valued  contributor  to  the  New 
York  Magazine,  a  well  known  periodical  at  that  time. 

She  early  developed  musical  talent  and  was  urged  by  her 
instructors  to  devote  herself  to  composing  music.  She  had  a  mu- 
sical voice  and  dramatic  ability  that  won  her  high  rank  among  the 
amateurs  of  her  time. 

Her  father  was  a  man  of  wealth  and  culture,  drawing  into 
the  home  the  most  eminent  musicians  and  literary  connoisseurs, 
so  that  Mrs.  Howe  had  practically  every  advantage  for  self  im- 
provement that  those  early  days  afforded. 

In  1843  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Samuel  Howe,  a  prominent 
reformer.  While  abroad  a  year  or  two  after  her  marriage  she 
gave  birth  to  a  daughter  christened  Julia  Romania  in  remembrance 
of  her  birth  in  Rome. 

After  her  return  from  Europe  she  became  much  interested 
m  the  slavery  question,  and  in  1845,  "Words  for  the  Hour"  was 
published,  which  was  her  second  volume  of  poems  published,  the 
first  being  issued  under  the  title  of  "Passion  Flower."  It  was 
during  the  Civil  war  that  she  wrote  her  world-famous  poem, 
"The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic."  The  following  account  of 
the  writing  of  this  hymn  is  given  by  her  biographer  in  Famous 
Women : — "When  our  land  was  stained  with  the  blood  of  its 
defenders,  and  the  war  bugies  rang  through  the  country,  her 
voice  took  up  the  cry  and  echoed  back  a  war  pean  grand  enough 
for  the  march  of  the  Republic  to  its  greatest  conquest,  the  victory 
of  self.  It  has  been  unjustly  attributed  by  some  to  Chaplain  Mc- 
Cabe,  because  he  sang  it  so  frequently  after  it  came  out,  while  he 
was  doing  noble  work  among  the  boys  in  blue.  Here  is  the  cir- 
cumstance that  inspired  the  writing  of  it.  In  company  with  her 
husband  and  a  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  she  made  a  memor- 
able visit  to  the  Capital  of  the  United  States  during  the  war.  In 
company  with  friend,  at  a  review  of  troops,  an  interruption  was 
caused  by  movements  from  the  enemy.  Reinforcements  were  sent 
to  a  party  of  soldiers  that  had  been  surrounded  and  the  review 


550  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

was  abandoned  for  the  day.  The  carriage  containing  Mrs.  Howe 
and  friends  nroved  slowly  along,  surrounded  by  armed  men. 
Among  other  things  she  sang  'John  Brown  Song'  in  her  rich 
melodious  voice,  which  much  pleased  and  inspired  her  hearers. 
She  then  expressed  a  desire  to  write  better  words  for  that  soul- 
stirring  tune,  remarking  that  she  feared  that  she  would  never  be 
able  to  accomplish  it. 

"She  retired  to  rest  that  night  full  of  thoughts  of  '|battle,  and 
awakening  in  the  gray  dawn  next  morning,  she  sprang  from  her 
bed,  seized  her  pen  and  paper  and  in  a  few  moments  the  'Battle 
Hymn  of  the  Republic'  was  completed.  As  she  finished  it,  she 
exclaimed :    'I  like  that  better  than  anything  I  have  ever  written'." 

She  lived  t,o  be  nearly  one  hundred  years  of  age,  passing  to 
her  reward  Oct.  17,  1910.  Four  children  survived  her;  the  eldest 
daughter  died  before  her  mother's  death. 

It  should  be  a  source  of  great  pride  and  satisfaction  to  the 
Latter-day  Saints  that  their  women  have  kept  pace  with  the 
gifted  women  of  the  world  in  their  contribution  of  hymns  to  the 
hymniology  of  their  people.  Time  will  give  to  the  women  of 
latter-day  Israel,  who  have  written  hymns  of  high  order,  the  recog- 
nition they  so  justly  deserve. 

QUESTIONS   AND   PROBLEMS 

1.  Use  the  three  hymns  "Ninety  and  Nine,"  "Nearer,  My 
God,  to  Thee,"  and  "Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic"  for  the 
music  of  the  meeting,  as  far  as  possible.  If  it  is  impossible  for 
you  to  have  these  hymns  sung,  for  any  reason  'best  known  to 
you,  have  them  read. 

2.  Have  someone  give  the  scriptural  account  of  the  lost 
sheep. 

3.  To  what  events  of  history  does  Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown- 
ing refer  when  she  writes  of  woman,  "Last  at  his  cross  and  earliest 
at  his  grave." 

4.  What  tragic  occurrence,  within  the  last  twelve  years, 
brought  the  hymn  "Nearer,  My  God,  to  Thee,"  into  new  pro- 
minence,  all  over  the  world? 

5.  Name  a  song  written  by  a  woman,  during  the  W(Orld's  war 
that  gained  great  popularity? 


GUIDE  LESSONS  551 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  Week  in  December) 

LATEP    \DOLESENCE 

The  period  from  eighteen  to  twenty-five  years  of  age  is 
known  as  later  adolescence.  In  many  respects  it  resembles  the 
period  of  early  adolescence,  (13  to  18  years  of  age).  The  interest 
in  the  opposite  sex  is  the  dominant  one.  The  feeling  of  mde- 
pendence  or  self-snfficiencv  is  also  strong  in  this  period.  The 
difference  between  the  earlier  and  the  later  period  is  a  matter 
of  degree  of  physical  and  mental  development  and  of  the  widen- 
ing of  experience  and  responsibility.  We  do  not,  for  example, 
expect  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  early  adolescent  period  to  en- 
gage in  courtship,  although  they  may  be  interested  in  the  op- 
posite sex  as  much  as  are  those  of  later  adolescence ;  nor  do  we 
want  the  vouth  of  the  early  period  to  carry  heavy  responsibilities, 
although  they  may  feel  entirely  capable  of  doing  anything  which 
father  or  mother. can  do.  The  difference,  therefore,  is  not  in  the 
nature  of  their  interest  or  in  their  ambition,  or  in  the  faith  which 
they  have  in  their  own  ability  to  know  and  to  do  things. 

The  whole  adolescent  period  is  essentially  one  of  growth,  ac- 
companied by  the  consciousness  of  new  interests,  new  powers, 
and  a  feeling  of  self-sufficiency.  The  difference  is  essentially 
a  matter  of  increased  responsibility  which  the  added  years  bring 
about. 

The  Nezv  Responsibilities 

The  young  man  who  has  reached  the  period  of  adolescence 
is  confronted  with  vital  problems  which  must  soon  be  solved. 
He  must  now  choose  his  life's  companion.  He  must  settle  upon 
his  life's  vocation.  He  has  the  task  of  determining  upon  his  po- 
litical party,  and  the  part  he  is  to  play  in  the  great  social  world. 
All  these  and  many  o.her  questions  are  daily  placed  before  him. 
Some  of  these  he  may  settle  definitely,  but  others  may  be  left  as 
unsettled  problems  until  later  life.  The  success  he  attains  in 
dealing  with  these  questions  will  depend  upon  his  natural  judg- 
ment and  his  educational  and  social  opportunities. 

Judgment  and  Thought 

It  is  very  certain  that  there  is  no  period  in  the  lives  of  in- 
dividuals when  they  receive  such  stimulation  for  thought  as  dur- 


552  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ing  this  period  beitween  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty- five.  We 
note  that  this  is  the  time  when  the  young  people  are  doing  their 
senior  high  school  and  coU'ege  work.  Those  who  are  not  in  school 
should  be  stimulated  to  think  and  pass  judgment  upon  the  prac- 
tical questions  which  are  every  day  imposed  upon  them.  Books, 
magazines,  and  the  daily  papers  are  available,  and  should  tend 
to  develop  thought.  There  is  no  longer  an  excuse  for  ignorance 
among  the  young  people. 

The  trouble,  therefore,  is  not  so  much  the  lack  of  opportu- 
nities, although  we  must  admit  all  young  people  do  not  have  the 
same  educational  and  social  privileges,  but  it  is  a  matter  of  getting 
them  to  make  use  of  the  opportunities  which  come  to  them.  Above 
all  it  is  a  matter  of  getting  them  to  use  the  experience  and 
thought  power  which  they  possess.  They  need  to  apply  more  of 
the  ordinary  common  sense,  to  use  their  judgment  more  and 
their  irriipulses  less,  in  solving  the  common  yet  vital  problems  that 
will  present  themselves. 

The  Most  Vital  Problem  of  Later  Adolescence 

Whether  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  the  individual's 
welfare,  or  that  of  the  family,  or  society,  or  even  the  race,  the 
question  of  selecting  one's  life  companion  is  the  most  important 
problem  of  this  period.  As  Latter-day  Saints  we  view  the 
problem  as  a  sacred,  religious  obligation.  The  blessings  of  eter- 
nity are  very  closely  linked  to  the  principle  of  marriage.  It  is, 
therefore,  very  proper  that  courtship  should  not  be  carried  on 
until  men  and  women  are  sufficiently  mature  to  realize  its  mean- 
ing. The  early  adolescent  period,  with  its  impulses  and  uncer- 
tainties, is  n,ot  suitable  to  solve  so  important  a  problem.  Even 
later  adolescents  seem  not  to  view  the  problem  with  the  serious- 
ness which  it  deserves.  The  strong  emotional  elements  which 
dominate  this  ,sacred  relation  between  young  men  and  young 
women  make  rational  direction  extremely  difficult.  "Love," 
writes  the  la,te  Professor  Henderson  of  the  University  of  Chi- 
cago, "has  illusions,  for  it  idealizes  its  object ;  transforms  the 
shallow,  preitty  girl  into  a  creature  of  majesty  and  character ;  it 
causes  a  mean  scamp  to  loom  up  in  the  brilliant  fancy  of  a  girl, 
in  a  mist  magnified  a  thousand  diameters,  of  moral  greatness." 
In  Shakespeare's  "Midsummer  Night's  Dream"  the  queen,  under 
the  spell  of  a  magic  potion,  loved  a  donkey. 

Nor  are  the  conventional  standards  and  customs  more  in- 
ducive  to  reflective  control  of  courtship  than  are  the  blind  in- 
stinctive emotions.  In  a  recent  number  of  the  Utah  High  School 
Journal,  we  read  the  following  description  of  courtship  in  our 
communities:     "The  boy  of  eighteen  is  expected  to  make  life  in- 


GUIDE  LESSONS  553 

teresting  for  the  girl  of  his  choice.  He  is  expected  to  talk 
about  nothing  of  a  serious  nature.  He  is  expected  to  reveal  but 
one  side,  the  humorous  side.  Should  he  talk  a(bout  his  business  or 
his  farm  interests,  he  is  too  practical  and  unromantic.  If  he  says 
a  word  about  his  political  aims,  he  is  too  amlbitious;  if  he  talks 
much  about  religion,  he  is  considered  fanatical ;  and  if  he  dares 
to  reveal  his  conception  of  an  ideal  home,  he  is  getting  serious 
and  will  likely  lose  his  suit.  It  is  better  for  him  to  be  a  clown 
than  a  gentleman. 

"The  girl  is  expected  not  to  take  seriously  anything  that  he 
says.  She  must  llaugh;  at  everything  he  tells  her.  *  *  *  Par- 
ents are  not  generally  expected  to  associate  intimately  with 
young  people  during  this  period,  and  that  individual  known  as 
a  chaperon  is  very  unpopular  in  most  circles  of  young  people." 

The  attitude  here  described  has  developed  simply  because 
parents  and  community  leaders  have  treated  the  subject  with 
too  much  levity.  According  to  Coffin  even  "domestic  infelicities 
serve  as  one  of  the  standard  subjects  of  the  joke-smith,  in  the 
funny  column  and  in  the  Sunday  supplement  of  the  daily  press." 

A  whole  attitude  toward  this  subject  is  well)  expressed  by 
Tennyson : 

"To  lead  sweet  lives  in  purest  chastity, 
To  love  one  maiden  only,  cleave  to  her, 
And  worship  her  by  years  of  noble  deeds, 
Until  they  won  her ;  for  indeed  I  know 
Of  no  more  subtle  master  under  heaven 
Than  is  a  maiden  passion  for  a  maid. 
Not  only  to  keep  down  the  base  in  man, 
But  teach  high  thought,  and  amiable  words, 
And  courtliness,  and  the  desire  of  fame. 
And  love  of  truth,  and  all  that  makes  a  man." 

^  SUGGESTIVE  READING 

E.  A.  Kirkpatrick:  The  Individual  in  \the  Making,  Chapter  9. 
Henderson :    Social  Duties,  pp.  22-23'. 
Hall:     A  Practical  Sociology,  Chapter  18. 


QUESTIONS 

1.  In  what  respect  does  later  adolescence  differ  from  early 
adolescence?  In  what  respect  are  the  natural  interests  of  these  pe- 
riods the  same? 


554  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

2.  'Show  that  the  ages  from  18  to  25  are  the  years  when 
young-  people  are  actually  engaged  in  reflective  thought. 

3.  Do  the  subjects  of  religion  and  courtship  receive  |the 
thoughtful  consideration  which  they  deserve?  If  not,  explain 
why  they  do  not. 

4.  Show  that  honest,  scientific  pursuits  do  not  lead  to  dis- 
belief of  Itrue  religion. 

5.  Give  your  reason  to  support  the  position  that  faith  in 
the  gospel  is  based  upon  reflective  thought  as  well  as  upon  the 
feelings. 

6.  Give  reasons  to  show  that  the  problem  of  selecting  a 
life's  companion  requires  more  [than  emotional  or  sentimental  con- 
sideration. 

7.  What  effect  does  the  common  habit  of  parents  joking 
about  matters  of  love  have  upon  the  minds  of  young  people? 

8.  Show  that  the  subject  oif  courtship  may  properly  be  con- 
sidered in  religious  meetings. 

9.  What  are  the  customs  of  courtship  in  your  own  com- 
munity?   Has  the  Church  any  rule  or  discipline  on  the  subject? 

10.  What  can  ibe  done  ot  produce  a  purer,  more  sober  and 
rational  custom  in  the  neighborhood?  How  do  we  deal  with 
immoral  men  and  women  in  the  community? 


TEACHERS    TOPIC 

( Decemiber) 


The  mission  of  the  Savior.     Love  and  Service. 

"God  so  lloved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begoitten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish  but  have 
everlasting  life."    John  3  :16. 

"Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one 
another."     John  4:11. 

Christmas  giving  and  Christmas  greetings  are  forms  of  lov- 
ing service.  Let  them  be  genuine,  unselfish  acts  of  love  and 
good  will. 

In  this  connection  note:  "God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver."  II 
Corinthians  8 :7. 

"It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."    Acts  20:35. 


Books  of  the  Bible  in  Verse 

In  Genesis  the  world  was  made  by  God's  creative  hand ; 

In  Exodus  the  Hebrews  marched  to  gain  the  Promised  Land ; 

Leviticus  contains  the  Law,  holy,  just  and  good; 

Numbers    records    the    tribes    enrolled^— all    sons    of    Abraham's 

blood ; 
Moses,  in  Deuteronomy,  records  God's  mighty  deeds ; 
Brave  Joshua  into  Canaan's  land  the  host  of  Israel  leads ; 
In  Judges  their  rebellion  oft  provokes  the  Lord  to  smite; 
But  Ruth  records  the  faith  of  one  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
In  First  and  Second  Samuel  of  Jesse's  sons  we  read ; 
Ten  tribes  in  First  and  Second  Kings  revolted  from  h:s  seed. 
The  First  and  Second  Chronicles  see  Judah  captive  made; 
But  Ezra  leads  a  remnant  back  by  princely  Cyrus'  aid. 
The  city  wall  of  Zion  Nehemiah  builds  again; 
While  Esther  saves  her  people  from  the  plots  of  wicked  men. 
In  Job  we  read  how  faith  will  live  beneath  affliction's  rod, 
And  David's  Psalms  are  precious  songs  to  every  child  of  God, 
And  Proverbs  like  a  goodly  string  of  choicest  pearls  appear ; 
Ecclesiastes  teaches  men  how  vain  are  all  things  here; 
The  Song  of  Solomon  exalts  .sweet  Sharon's  Rose, 
While  Christ,  the  savior  and  the  king,  the  rapt  Isaiah  shows. 
The  warning  Jeremiah  apostate  Israel  scorns ; 
His  plaintive  Lamentations  their  awful  downfall  mourns. 
Ezekiel  tells  in  wondrous  words  of  dazzling  mysteries ; 
While  kings  and  empires  yet  to  come  Daniel  in  vision  sees. 
Of  judgment  and  of  mercy  Hosea  loves  to  tell ; 
Joel  describes  the  blessed  days  when  God  with  men  shall  dwell. 
Among  Lekoa's  herdsmen  Amos  received  his  call 
While  Obadiah  prophesies  of  Edom's  final  fall ; 
Jonah  enshrines  a  wondrous  type  of  Christ,  our  risen  Lord ; 
IVIicah  pronounces  Judah  lost — lost,  but  again  restored. 
Nahum  declares  on  Ninevah  just  judgment  .shall  be  poured; 
A  view  from  Chaldea's  coming  doom  Habakkuk's  visions  give ; 
Next  Zephaniah  warns  the  Jews  to  turn,  repent  and  live. 
Haggai  wrote  to  those  who  saw  the  temple  built  again, 
And  Zechariah  prophesied   of  Christ's  triumphant   reign. 
iMalachi  was  the  last  that  touched  the  high  prophetic  chord ; 
Its  notes  sublimely  show  the  coming  of  the  Lord. — Anon. 


Past  and  Future 

Marian   A.    Gudmundsen 

Relief  Society !  Ah,  well  art  thou  named ! 

Thy  mission  has  ever  been  one  of  succor; 

Comfort  and  cheer  have  been  thy  watchwords; 

To  minister  unto  the  afflictedl   to  bind  up  the  broken  hearted, 

To  aid  the  needy  and  distressed  in  all  the  land. 

Skilful  have  been  the  hands  of  thy  workers, 

To  fashion  fabrics  into  useful  forms. 

Industry  and  thrift   have   characterized   thy  members; 

Self-supported  hast  thou    ever  beep,  independent. 

Giving    thine    assistance    freely    without    return. 

Not  pleasure,  but  "pleasure  in  duty"  has  been  thy  motto, 

And  when  the  w,ork  of  thy  hands  was  comp'eted 

Thou  hast  not  given  thyself  to  idle  recreation; 

But  ever  hast  thou  turned  thy  mind  to  study. 

For  wisdoim  and  knowedge  has  thou  sought, 

In  good  books  and  in  counsel  together. 

To   what,   thein,    shall   we    liken    thee? 

To  a  colony  of  ants,  toiling  indefatigably ; 

To  a  hive  of  bees  gathering  the  golden  honey 

Of   wisd,om,    and    from    thy   precious    store, 

Sweeteniing  the  daily  life  of  all  around  thee. 

This  has  been  thy  history — one  long  labor  of  love. 

And  were  this  to  compass  thy  destiny. 

It  were  enough  to  send  thy  fame  ringing  down  the  ages. 

But  grander  yet  awaits  thee; 

Thou  shalt  in  time  to  come  assist  in  freeing  woman 

From  all  restraining  shackles  which  j^et  encircle  her  about; 

Conventions,   prejudices,    senseless    fashionsi. 

And  all  that  seems  to  raise  her  up,  but  holds  her  down. 

Preventing  her   from  gaining  and  adorning 

The  loftier   summits  of  a   nobler  w,omanhood. 

Thou  shalt  encourage,  strengthen,  lead  her 

Along  the   steep   and   thorny  path   which   she   must   c'imb 

To  grander  realms  of  thought,  a  broader  vision, 

A  wider  scope  of.  action,  clearer  light. 

Then  since  the  w,oman  is  the  great  regenerative  power. 

Uplifted  and  renewed  the  race  inevitably  must  be. 

Thus,  with  thy  fellow  organizations. 

As  auxiliaries  and  aids  unto  the  priesthood. 

Still  must  thou  labor  for  the   right, 

The   spread  of  truth,  the  welfare  of  the  whole, 

To  usher  in  the  great  milennial  day. 

To   social   motherhood   thou    wilt   yet   attain, 

Continluing  the   relief  of  physical   distress ; 

Relief  of  moral  suffering,  social  wrong,  thou  then  wilt  undertake. 

Humanity  calls  upon  thee  to  relieve  the  crushing  burden 

Of  dire  oppression  and  injustice  which  doth  weigh  it  down. 

Then,  here,  upon  thy  glorious  natal  day. 

Whilst  thou  lookest  back  with  joy  and  pride 

Upon  the  toilsome  path  which  thou  hast  climbed, 

Forget  not  upward  still  to  cast  thine  eye 

To  heights  thou  yet  shalt  scale,  and  gaining. 

Make  clear  the  way  for  all  who  watch  thy  progress. 

Earth's  mighty  sisterhood,  who  must  follow  in  thy  steps. 


aiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiininiiiiiniiiiiiiiniiniiiiiniiriniinii[iiiiniiniiiniiiiMnMiiiiiiiMiiniiiiiniiiniiniinniitnitii[iiiniiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiMiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiili£ 

I  THE  HOUSE  OF  FINE  FURS  | 

I                                                                        We  specialize  in  high  grade  | 

I                                                                  Fur  Repairing  and  Remodeling  | 

I                                                              Our    fur   manufacturing    department  | 

is   equipped   with   the   most   modem  | 

'*           and  scientific  fur  making  machines,  | 

^  ^  ^ our  f urrriers  bring  long  years  of  ex-  | 

^jnr'-'  ''i'-*^*'-''!'! iTir^^               perience  to  .your  service.  | 

I                           oooDocoD,                           Write  about  your  furs  if  not  in  the  i 

I       Sah  Lake  City,  Utah                                       city.  | 

^iMiuiiiiJjnNiiHinniiMiniiniJiniuiininiiNiiNinjinniriinnnniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihiiiiiiiiiililillllllililiiiiiiirillillliiii; 

:iniiiiiMiiniiiiiiiiMiiiiciiiiiiMinini(iiMiniiiiinMMUiiuiiMniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiC' 

I      Cleanliness  is  the  first  requisite  to  health.  | 

E               Buy    no    food    that    is    not    clean    and    not    surrounded    with    immaculate  | 

I               cleanliness.  = 

I                       We   invite   you   to  inspect   our  Market,   our  Goods  and   our  methods  = 

=                       of  doing  business.  | 

DICKINSON'S  I 

i                                                                    The    right    weigh.  | 

I                                             CHOICE  MEATS  AND  FANCY   GROCERIES  I 

I                         No  ovecharge.     No  short-weight.     No  cold-storage  goods.  I 

=                         No  discourtesy.     No  substitution.     No  disappointment.  = 

i                                                       All  sales  are  fully  guaranteed.  | 

I                       Free    weekly    merchandise    distribution    to    our    Customers.  | 

I                                        Let  us  be  helpful   in   planning  your  meals.  I 

=                                                  Squabs  furnished  on  short  notice.  = 

I      Hyland   60.                                           Free    Delivery                        680  East  2nd  South.  | 

SiiiiiiiiniiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiJiMiiiiiJiMiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiitiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiniiiitiitiiiiiiiiinitiiiiiiiiiiiitiiriiiiiiiiir 

::iiiiiiiiiiinniininiHiiiiiniiMiifiMni[rnMinirMiMriiiiiiiiiriiiii[iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriitMiiiiiniiiiiiMiiiiiiriiiiiiii|[|iiiiriiiiiiiiiiiirit[|iiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiriiiii!£ 

I      PRESENT  MOTHER  WITH  A  BOIMD  VOLUME  OF  i 

1                      THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  j 

I       Following  are  the  ores  we  have  on  hand:  I 

I                   12  vols,  of  1915,  cloth  bound_ $1.75  | 

I                    1  vol.  of  1918,  leather  bourd 2  00  I 

I                   2  vols,  of  1919,  cloth  bound  2.75  I 

I                    1  vol.  of  1919,  leather  bound  3  00  I 

I                   6  vols,  of  1920,  cloth  bound  2.75  I 

I                    10  vols,  of  1920,  leather  bound  3.00  j 

I                                                 15c  Extra  for  postage  I 

I               All  orders  should  be  addressed  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  | 

I       Room  22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  | 

riiriiiiiiniiMiiMiMiMiMiuiNiNiiiiniiHiiiiiiiniiiniinMiiJnniiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiillir 
jniiniiiiiiniiMiiiMiiiiiiiMniiiiiiiiiMiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiitiiriiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiii 

I                    TO  AGENTS  | 

I         Please  commence  at  once  to  take  subscrip-  I 

I     tions  for  1923.  1 

I        This  will  insure  subscribers  a  copy  of  the  I 

I     January  Number.  | 

i;iiillimiiMiiniiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiininiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiirMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiimMiiiiiiim 


Siiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiinnniiHiuHauQ 


Start  Where  You  Are 


If  you  are  ever  to  succeed, 
you  must  do  it  by  starting 
from  where  you  are. 
Success  is  won  a  step  at  a 
time.  Each  day  must  show 
progress.  Promotion  comes 
because  you  have  made 
yourself  more  valuable — 
have  proved  that  you  are 
able  to  handle  large  re- 
sponsibilities. 


The  record  of  our  graduates  proves  that  our  training 
is  practical,  that  it  fits  you  for  a  desirable  place  in  bus- 
iness, that  it  gives  you  knowledge  and  sharpens  your 
ability  in  a  manner  that  not  only  enables  you  to  take 
advantage  of  opportunities  but  to  create  them. 

Join  us  next  Monday. 

L.  D.  S.  Business  College 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


All  the  Year 


Day  and  Evening 


s 

mm 


iiiiiiiiiumiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiMniii"iiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiii|iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiii^ 


J 


Ice  Cream  Candy 

Cake  Luncheons 

PHONB  WAS.521Z   •   P.O.  SOX  17/3    •   SALT  LAKE  CITY 


9iiiiiiiiiiiiiiinniiniiiiiiiiiMnMiiiiiMiMiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiriiriiiiitiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii>>>>'s 


A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

1                          iiiiiiiiiiMiMMiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniMiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiminiiiiiiiiiini  § 

I                   Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health  | 

I               and    beauty    suggestions — recipes    for    cooking  | 

I               special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have  | 

I               special  appeal  to  women  readers.  | 

I                   In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem-  | 

I               her  of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and  | 

I               information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day.  I 

I                   All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness  | 

I               and  dependability  characterizes  | 

I                           Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper  | 

a  ^ 

S                                                When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine  | 

iiimmiimiiiiiiiiiiimiiiHiiniiiiiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiMiniiiiiMiiiiniiiiiiuiiiiiiiMMiiniNiiininiiJiiinniiiiiiiiiiiinniiii^  >>iic 

£!IIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIUIHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII||| IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII IIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHIIIinilllll.' 

I    Columbus,  Westward  ho!  | 

By  Alice  Merrill  Home,  author  of  beantifal  books        | 


A    NEW    BOOK 

FOR 

HOME 

GIFT. 

LIBRARY 

SCHOOL 

SL75 

Address   333 

Ouray  Ave., 

Salt  Lake  City^"  aristic  and  charming  home  production 


an  historic  drama,  written  and  designed  in  •!:>" 
atmosphere  of  romance  and  the  spirit  of  advt'rMsr? 
which  characterized  the  Columbian  pericd. 

with 
Ten  three-colored  illustrations  by  Florence  Ware,  D  .*s- 
eret  News  Press.  i 


^iiHimiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiimiiiiMmiminiitiiiiiiHnminiMiiniiiinHnininiiiinnniniMiiiiiinniiiiiniiiiiiiiniiinniiiiitiiniininiiMiiiiiiC! 


Was.  912 


»»€*••>  ^ 


srfld^ 


Was.  912 


«%V|TAf»*' 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the   People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKINC,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treas. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  heen  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

idtntion   Relief  Socitty   MagoMtnt 


Was.  912 


I 


FOOD  PRODUCTS 

For  the  dainty  spread — or  a  regular 
meal — you  need  only  a  few  minutes 
in  which  to  prepare  PIERCE'S  PORK 
AND  BEANS.  A  savory  satisfying 
meat  that  will  both  surprise  and  de- 
light with  its  delicious  goodness. 
PIERCE'S  is  the  dependable  ally  of 
the  resourceful  housewife.  TRY 
PIERCE'S  TOMATO  CATSUP. 


Try  It  —  No  Obligation 

Use  it  for  thirty  days — then  decide. 

We  offer  you  the  use  of  one  of  our  Clark  Jewel  Lorain 
Gas  Ranges  for  thirty  days  in  your  home. 

If,  at  the  end  of  this  period,  you  do  not  like  it,  we  will 
take  it  back  without  expense  to  you. 

Utah  Gas  &  Coke  Company 

351  So.  Main  Was.  705 

GEO.  R.  HORNING,  Gen.  Mgr. 

Mention   Relief  Society   Magasine 


BLUE  PINE 

OLIVE 
OIL 

For  Every  L.  D,  S.  Family 

You  can  now  buy  the  purest 
FRENCH  Olive  Oil  under  the 
Blue  Pine  label.  Blue  Pine  Olive 
Oil  is  heavy  in  butter-fat-content 
— which  makes  it  nourishing  food. 
It  is  free  from  acid  and  you  can 
drink  the  contents  of  a  bottle  at 
one  time  without  distressing  ef- 
fects. 

For  Church  purposes  the  best 
should  be  used.  You  can  rely  on 
Blue  Pine  Olive  Oil  as  the  very 
best  procurable.  Use  it  freely  for 
sickness,  household  purposes  and 
Church  ordinances.  Be  sure  you 
get  the  genuine  BLUE  PINE 
OLIVE  OIL — an  extra  cork  with 
every  bottle. 

3  SIZES  4-8-16  oz. 


BOTTLES 


Scowcroft 

M71DB  IT! 


REUEFSOCIEir? 


Magazine 


( 


um. 


mm 


Vol.  IX      NOVEMBER,  1922      No.  11 


CONTENTS 

Bureau  of  Information,  Temple  Block 

Frontispiece 

Resignation Roberta    Flake   Clayton  557 

The  Temple  Block  Mission 

Levi  Edgar  Young  559 

Yours  is  the  Right Bertha  A.  Kleinman  563 

Prohibition  Enforcement..Clarissa  S.  Williams  564 

A  Modern   John  Alden Julia  A.  F.   Lund  568 

An  Old  Time  Thanksgiving 4 

Helen    Everston    Smith  572 

Be  Near  Me Alice   Morrill  575 

Utah   Public   Health   Conference 1  576 

Integrity — a  Noble  Word Jesma  578 

Pioneer  Days Laura  F.  Crane  580 

My  Little  Friend May  Booth  Talmage  583 

Words .jGrace    Ingles    Frost  585 

The  General  Procession.... James  H.  Anderson  586 

Notes  From  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  590 

Editorial,    Spiritual    Status    of   Our    Present- 
day  World   595 

Selection J.    G.    Whittier  598 

Guide  Lessons  for  December ^ 599 

Salt  Lake  City's  M!ilk  Supply 

.f  red  W.  Merrill  609 

Organ   of   the   Relief   Society   of   the   Church    of 

Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
Room  29   Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

$1.00   a   Year— Single  Copy,    10c 
Canada  anud  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 

Copy 
Entered    as    second-class    matter   at    the    Post 
Office,    Salt   Lake   City,    Utah 


■^ 


The  Utah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.   Grant,  President. 
Anthony    W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,    Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.    Burton,   Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,   Assistant  Cashier. 
John   W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 
Mention   Relief  Society  Magatin* 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

Mention  Relief  Society  Magasine 


Guaranteed 
L.D.S. 

Garments 

FOR 
LESS  MONEY 


150 — 'Llg-ht  Weight  Bleached  Cotton 

Flat  Weave    9  .05 

401   or  104 — iLlg-ht  weigrht  bleached 

cotton    Ribbed   IJJO 

901 — ^Medium      weight     unbleached 

Cotton    1.8« 

Oil — Medium  weight  bleached  Cot- 
ton       1.85 

511 — ^Heavy       weight       unbleached 

Cotton    1.95 

611 — Heavy    weight    bleached    Cot- 
ton     2.00 

811 — Extra  heavy  unbleached  Cot- 
ton         2.20 

911 — Extra  heavy   bleached  Cotton  2.25 

635 — Mfidium   weight  part  Wool...   3.00 

845 — Heavy  weight  all  Wool 4.50 

601 — ^Lisle   Garments    2.00 

204 — Mercerized   Lisle    3.00 

We    advocate    unbleached    Garments, 

for  men  such  numbers  as  901,   511  and 

811. 

Postage    paid    in    U.    S.;    Canada    and 

Mexico,      10c.       Additional.       Garments 

marked  for   25c  per  pair. 

Double    back    and    extra    sizes    over 

size    46    10%    extra.      Be    sure    to    state 

size. 

THE    RELIABLE 
(MAIL  ORDEJR  DEPT.) 

1069    E.    21st    South         Salt    l>ake,    Utah 


MysicMagnelizestheHoine 

The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is    the    only 

phonograph 

which    has 

the     non-set 

automatic 

1^       stop. 

$100.00 

For  this  Beauty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 

joacm^tiAVNEs  utpatsiaBfr  c*pfTAi.'2SO,ooo.oo 

"OL.DER  THAN  THH    STATE  OF  UTAM 

Mention   Relief  Society   Magatine 


aiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiHiiiiiiiiis 

I   It  Is  Noticeable  That  Women  | 

I        who  have  a  regular  amount  deposited  in  their  household  checking  account  | 

I        each  month  are  also  maintaining  a  growing  savings  account.  .  | 

i        By  knowing  just  what  money  they  have  to  depend  upon,  they  are  able  to  | 

I        spend  more  economically.  | 

National  Bank  of  Commerce 

I                                                         OGDEN,  UTAH  | 

I                                           When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magatine  I 
^iHiiiinMiuiiiiiniiiniiinniiiiinniniiniMiiiiNiiijiMiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiuiiiiiii£ 

'±)iirMiiiiMHiiMiiiiHitiiiuiiiniiiuiiiiiiiiiiniiiMiimrnriiiMiMiiMiiiiiiiMiniiMiiinnHiiiiiinijiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiijiNiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii» 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

i                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

I     No.                                                                No.  I 

I     104      Light        Summer       Weight               124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  I 

I                    (Bleached  $1.40      150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00  I 

I     111  Light  weight,  cotton...  1.50      uq  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

i     120  Light  weight,   bleached 1.75      n/-  tr                 i       •     j                     * ««  - 

I     160  Medium  weight,  cotton 1.75      ^^^  "^^^  ^°°''  '"'^«^ 4-00  i 

I     122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00      H^  Snow   White   Silkaline. 3.40  | 

i     190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25      118  All  Merino  Wool 5.50  i 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.                "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"               Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  I 

siliniinnniiiniiiiiiiitiiiiuniiMitiirnrnniMiiiniinniuinMiiitiiiiiiMiinuiMiniMiiniiiriiiiininniniiiiitiiiiiriiiiitiniiiiiriiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiinriiiiiiiiiiiiiirriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiilii 

^•luiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiciiitninitiiiriiiiniiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininMMiiiniiriiiHiiiiHiMiHiiiniiiiiiiiiiMniiiiiiiiiitiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu 

s  s 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY 

I                                            The  Reliable  Jeweler  | 

—  5 

I       McConahay,  the  jeweler  carries  the  latest  styles  in  engag&ment  | 

I                                                and  wedding  rings.  | 

I                            Consult  him  at  64  So.  Main  Street  before  | 

I                                                   going  elsewhere.  | 

I      Phone  Was.  1828                                                 Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  I 

I                                           When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  I 
^iiiiiimiiiuiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiniMiMiMiinMniiMiiniiiiMiMiMiininMiuiMiMiMiMitniiitnniriiniMiiiiMiriiiniiiiniiMniiiiMiMiiiiMiiiiriniJiiiiniiiii 

aiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiHiiniiiiiiiininmiiiininiiiMiiiniiiMiiHMiMriiiiiiinunninMiiiiiiiiiirMMintiiiiiiiiirnMiiiiMiiiiniiiMiiniiniiiiiiiHnirMriiniiiMiiiiii 

£  5 

I         Lillian  Wirth  Maternity  Home  i 

I       1820  South  5th  East                                          Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

I               A  most  desirable  place  for  maternity  cases.     All  comforts  | 

I       of  home,  and  most  conscientious  work  guaranteed,  plus  reason-  | 

I                                                         able  rates  | 

I                            •       Call  Hyland  606  for  information  I 

^iimiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiniiniiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMMitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


giniiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiinMiMiniiiiiiMiinimiiiiiiiniiiimnniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiniiNiiiiHniiHiiiiiiitiiniiniiininiiiiiiiiiiniiuiiMiiniuHiniiiiiiuimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 

I      Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 


BEST  IN  THE  MARKET 

IVILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME 
36  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAl 


I                       RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED  | 

1                 Made  especially  for  L.  D.   S.  Churches,  and  successfully  used  in  Utah  and  Inter-  E 

i  mountain    region,    also    in    all    Missions    in    the    United    States,    Europe,    and    Pacific  i 

i  Islands.     Basic  metal.   Nickel   Silver,   heavily  plated  with   Solid   Silver.  | 

I                                                      SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE  1 

=                                       Satisfaction  guaranteed.     Inquiries  cheerfully  answered  i 

I                                                THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGEMENT  I 

I                                                                                   Bishop's  Office.  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,   1921.  | 

I                 "I  am  in  receipt  of  the   Individual   Sacrament  Set,  consisting  of  four  trays  and  | 

i  the  proper  number  of  glasses.                                                                                                         _  | 

i                  "Everything  arrived  in'  good  condition.     We  are  very  pleased  with  it.     I  take  thii  s 

I  occasion  to   thank  you   for  your  kindness."  H 

I                      BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION  | 

I  Temple   Block                                                                                                        Salt   Lake   City  | 

iiiiiimiiiiiiiiiMniii mil 1 iiiiiiiininiiniiiiiini 1 iiiiiiiiiiini iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 11 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinuiS 


THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE  YOU 
SATISFACTION 


"l 


Pl^  StRONS  SEAMs'6(9f 

OVERALLS 


MANUFACTURED  BY  Z.'CM.L 


^ 


Z.  C.  M.  I.  FACTORY  MADE 


^  Shoes    and 
Overalls 

Are  built  in  a  factory  that 
has  been  rejuvenated  with 
modern  machinery. 

Help   the  movement   for   iDter-mountain    development. 


RESIGNATION 

Roberta  Flake  Clayton 

Not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt,  O  Lord. 
Too  long  I've  sought  to  follow  in  the  way 
My  rash  impulse  has  led  me — now  I  pray 

That  thou  wilt  lead  me  in  thine  own  accord. 

So  often  have  I  felt  that  I  was  right 

And  that  the  paths  I've  chosen  were  the  best ; 
I  did  not  seek  assistance,  nor  request 

That  thou  shouldst  guide  me  and  keep  me  by  thy  might. 

So  fain  was  I  to  follow  pleasure's  call. 
Or  seek  for  love  I  trusted  would  endure, 
Or  strive  some  admiration  to  secure, 

I  Qounted  not  the  consequence  at  all. 

But  like  a  rudderless  ship  upon  the  sea 
I  come  to  thee,  and  earnestly  I  pray 
That  thou  wilt  keep  and  guide  me  in  the  way 

That  leads  to  life  eternal  and  to  thee. 

Help  me  to  place  my  all  within  thy  care 
And  give  me  faith  to  put  my  trust  in  thee, 
And  every  hour  more  nearly  perfect  be ; 

Lose  my  desires  in  thine,  and  live  by  prayer. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IX  NOVEMBER,  1922  No.  11 


The  Temple  Block  Mission 

Levi  Edgar  Young 

The  Temple  Block  is  now  a  mission  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Like  all  missions,  the  primary  ob- 
ject of  its  missionaries  is  to  explain  the  gospel  of  the  Savior  of 
the  world,  and  to  disseminate  literature  that  gives  the  principles 
of  the  religion  we  espouse.  Unhke  the  missions  abroad,  however, 
the  people  of  the  world  come  to  us  the  year  around,  and  we  are 
never  without  some  one  to  talk  to  or  converse  with.  During  the 
past  summer,  we  have  often  had  over  three  thousand  visitors 
in  one  day  who  have  passed  through  the  buildings,  heard  the 
organ,  and  have  left  the  block  with  one  or  two  copies  of  tracts, 
telling  of  our  beliefs  and  hopes  for  the  future.  Tourists  love  to 
see  Salt  Lake  City,  for  it  is  the  one  city  of  America  that  has  dis- 
tinct individuality  and  a  history  that  is  interesting  to  all  peoples. 
It  is  known  the  world  over  for  its  beautiful  streets  and  trees ;  and 
now  it  is  considered  as  a  center  of  art.  One  noted  American 
artist,  Louis  Potter,  recently  said  that  Salt  Lake  City  has  more 
individuality  than  any  other  American  city.  I  believe  that  he 
spoke  a  truth  that  hundreds  will  agree  with. 

Like  all  cities  of  America,  Salt  Lake  City  has  been  a  place 
where  people  could  come  and  go  as  they  pleased.  Thousands  of 
people  from]  all  over  the  world  have  walked  our  streets  and  many 
have  studied  the  strange  history  of  the  "Mormon"  people.  "There 
is  something  in  the  history  of  Salt  Lake  City  that  is  impelling," 
said  one  noted  American,  a  few  weeks  ago,  "and  the  story  lof  the 
struggles  of  the  founders,  is  one  that  should  be  known  to  the 
American  people." 

All  kinds  of  stories  were  at  one  time  told  about  Salt  Lake 
City  and  the  "Mormons."  Twenty  five  years  ago,  tourists  coming 
to  Salt  Lake  City  when  they  were  shown  about  the  city  were  led 
to  believe  all  kinds  of  falsehoods ;  and  many  of  the  old  hack- 
drivers  made  their  tales  as  sensational  as  possible.    They  played 


560     .  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

upon  the  credulity  of  the  visitors,  and  thousands  went  away  with 
weird  tales  of  the  pioneers  and  the  people  of  Utah.  It  was  at  a 
time  of  religious  prejudice  against  Utah  and  her  people,  and  it 
has  taken  years  of  patient  work  to  put  ourselves  right  before  the 
world.  One  of  the  greatest  agencies  that  we  have  had  has  been  the 
Bureau  of  Information,  which,  since  its  organization  in  August, 
1902,  has  been  the  means  of  distributing  millions  of  tracts,  and 
its  missionaries  have  talked  with  thousands  of  people  who  have 
come  here  out  of  curiosity  to  see  the  "Mormons"  and  to  find  out 
something  about  their  lives  and  ideals.  Hundreds  of  letters  have 
been  received  during  the  past  twp  decades  thanking  the  mission- 
aries for  their  untiring  work,  and  praising  them  for  their  zeal 
in  explaining  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Bureau  of  Information  was  organized  as  an  institution 
by  the  First  Presidency,  August  4,  1902.  The  object  of  the 
Bureau  was  to  disseminate  literature  and  to  talk  with  tourists  on 
the  beliefs  of  the  "Mormon"  people.  Prior  to  that  time,  many 
saw  the  need  of  such  an  institution.  As  far  back  as  the  eighties, 
and  in  the  early  nineties,  James  Dwyer,  the  book  merchant,  went 
to  the  Temple  Block  daily  and  spent  an  hour  talking  with  the 
tourists,  and  distributed  among  them  copies  of  the  "Articles  of 
Faith"  which  he  had  printed  on  small  cards.  On  the  reverse  side 
was  a  picture  of  the  Temple  Block,  and  the  imprint:  "Should 
you  wish  any  further  information  concerning  Church  doctrines, 
please  write  James'  Dwyer,  North  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City." 
We  may  say,  and  say  with  justice,  that  Elder  James  Dwyer  was  the 
father  of  the  information  movement  in  Salt  Lake  City.  From 
the  records  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion,  which  was  presided 
over  by  Elder  Angus  M.  Cannon,  we  have  the  following: 

"At  a  home  missionary  meeting,  presided  over  by  President 
Angus  M.  Cannon  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion,  November  30, 
1898,  Elder  Benjamin  Goddard,  a  home  missionary,  (the  first  and 
present  director  of  the  Bureau)  recommended  that  some  effort 
be  made  to  place  the  gospel  before  the  visitors  passing  through 
Salt  Lake  City.  No  action  appears  to  have  been  taken  at  that 
time. 

"At  a  home  missionary  meeting  presided  over  by  President 
Angus  M.  Cannon,  July  30,  1901,  Elder  Ephraim  Jensen,  custo- 
dian of  the  Tabernacle,  thought  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  have 
some  of  the  home  missionaries  or  other  suitable  brethren  appointed 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  large  number  of  strangers  visiting  this 
city,  some  of  whom  seemed  anxious  to  know  what  we  believed  in 
and  to  become  acquainted  with  us  and  our  institutions." 

At  a  board  meeting  of  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  held  Thursday, 
August  1,  1901,  Elder  LeRoi  Snow  called  the  attention  of  the 
members  to  the  fact  that  something  should  be  done  to  furnish 


THE  TEMPLE  BLOCK  MISSION  561 

visitors  with  proper  information  concerning  Salt  Lake  City  and  the 
"Mormon"  people.  As  a  result  of  a  resolution  presented  by  Elder 
Snow,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  confer  with  the  Presidency 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  concerning  the  matter.  The  committee 
consisted  of  LeRoi  C.  Snow,  Rudger  Clawson,  and  Henry  S. 
Tanner,  and  on  Wednesday,  August  21,  these  three  brethren  filed 
with  the  General  Board  a  report  of  their  labors  and  made  certain 
recommendations.    A  portion  of  the  report  reads : 

Elder  LeRoi  C.  Snow  of  the  committee  appointed  to  consider 
the  question  of  a  local  missionary  work  among  strangers  and 
visitors  in  Salt  Lake  City,  reported  that  the  committee  had  held 
several  meetings  and  had  consulted  with  President  Angus  M,  Can- 
non, who  expressed  great  interest  in  the  wprk,  and  the  committee 
recommended : 

"That  a  'Bureau  of  Information'  be  established  on  the  Temple 
Block,  to  be  placed  in  charge  of  two  competent  elders,  to  be  called 
as  regular  missionaries,  they  to  be  supplied  with  special  and  gen- 
eral tracts. 

"That  the  necessary  expense  for  starring  this  work  be  borne 
by  the  General  Board. 

"On  motion  of  Elder  Edward  H.  Anderson,  the  report  was 
referred  to  the  General  Superintendency — Presidents  Snow,  Smith 
and  Roberts." 

After  due  deliberation  by  the  First  Presidency,  the  matter  was 
referred  to  the  First  Council  of  Seventy,  with  recommendations 
that  the  First  Council  do  something  to  initiate  the  missionary 
work  on  the  Temple  Block.  Elder  Richard  W.  Young  wrote  the 
First  Council  concerning  the  importance  of  establishing  a  Mission 
Hall  and  even  suggested  a  place  for  such  a  building.  This  letter 
was  referred  to  the  First  Presidency,  and  they  decided  that  the 
"First  Council  of  Seventy  should  consider  the  matter  of  organiz- 
ing a  Bureau  of  Information,  for  the  purpose  of  imparting  correct 
information  to  the  tourists."  A  committee  of  the  First  Council,  of 
which  Elder  Rulon  S.  Wells  was  chairman,  immediately  went  to 
work,  and  as  a  result  of  their  deliberations,  the  First  Presidency 
of  the  Church  approved  the  plans  for  a  small  building  to  be 
erected  on  the  Temple  Block  where  literature  should  be  freely 
given  to  the  tourists,  and  missionaries  called  to  impart  proper  in- 
formation to  the  tourists.  The  First  Council  of  Seventy  called 
the  following  brethren  to  take  charge  of  the  work :  Elders  Ben- 
jamin Goddard,  Thomas  Hull,  Arnold  H.  Schultess,  and  Josiah 
Burrows.  A  small  building  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $500,  and  the 
work  of  imparting  information  to  the  tourists  was  begun.  The 
institution  grew  from  year  to  year,  until  now,  the  little  building 
of  1902  is  replaced  by  a  modern  one  of  large  dimensions,  where 
there  is  a  good  museum,  a  large  lecture  hall,  and  places  where 


562 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 


tourists  may  purchase  Church  works  and  other  books.  Thousands 
of  visitors  come  to  the  Block  every  month,  and  millions  of  tracts 
are  given  freely  away.  Elder  Benjamin  Goddard  has  had  charge 
of  the  work,  and  through  his  untiring  efforts,  the  Bureau  has 
become  the  largest  missionary  institution  in  the  Church,  and  its 
influence  for  good  grows  with  the  years. 

The  Temple  Block  Mission  is  visited  annually  by  some  of  the 
most  distinguished  men  and  women  of  the  world.     No  one  fails 


FIRST  BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION 

to  hear  the  organ  and  see  the  buildings.  All  are  impressed  with 
the  majesty  and  greatness  of  the  Tabernacle;  all  love  the  music  of 
the  organ.  It  is  a  well  known  truth  that  the  Temple  Block  is  a 
place  where  the  artist  may  have  his  soul  stirred  to  enthusiasm. 
The  old  wall  around  the  block  has  lines  and  color  that  attract 
every  body  who  has  a  love  for  the  beautiful ;  the  buildings  are  all 
distinct  types,  and  the  gull  monument  stimulates  the  inner  feelings 
to  a  reverence  for  God  and  a  respect  for  work  and  motherhood. 
Few  places  in  the  world  are  more  interesting  than  the  Temple 
Block.  Its  history  alone  shows  the  wonderful  fortitude  and  brav- 
ery of  the  pioneers ;  it  is  the  emblem  of  thrift  and  industry.  It 
embodies  the  high  ideals  of  culture  of  the  "Mormon"  people,  for 
the  buildings  are  expressions  of  a  deep  and  idealistic  religious 


THE  TEMPLE  BLOCK  MISSION  563 

feeling.  The  lawn  and  flowers  tell  the  stranger  that  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  are  striving  to  make  the  earth  beautiful;  and  they 
express  something  of  their  civic  pride.  The  generation  of  men 
and  women  who  built  the  Temple  Block  produced  something  of 
distinct  importance;  and  out  of  them,  during  their  time  there 
sparked  the  creative  impulse.  "They  dared  to  be  themselves  in 
the  face  of  the  gainsaying  of  the  epochs  of  history,"  remarked 
one  noted  visitor  recently.  Today  the  Temple  Block  stands  as  a 
powerful  encouragement  of  self-realization.  It  is  the  espousal  of 
their  destiny  ;  it  is  something  of  the  fulfilment  of  their  lives.  From 
the  towers  and  walls  of  the  great  Temple,  come  a  stirring  impulse 
to  build — and  to  build  solidly.  From  them  falls  a  breath — "a 
grandiloquent  language" — a  glory  and  a  beauty  that  impel  one  to  a 
greater  faith  in  man.  and  consequently  a  greater  faith  in  God. 
As  one  leaves  the  Block  and  wanders  on  up  to  the  busy  street, 
one  feels  the  ever  thrilling  conflict  in  man's  nature — the  conflict 
of  the  spiritual  and  the  material.  Then,  as  it  has  ever  been,  and 
v/ill  ever  be,  one  will  again  wander  away  from  the  busy  world  and 
seek  the  beauty  and  spirit  of  religion-^the  upbuilding  forces  that 
lead  back  to  the  throne  of  God. 


YOURS  IS  THE  RIGHT 
Bertha  A.  Kleinman 

You  are  not  the  wrong  you  committed, 
You  are  not  the  evil  you  spoke. 

And  loathing  the  sin,  God  has  pitied, 
And  yours  is  the  power  to  revoke. 

You  are  not  the  fall  that  defamed  you. 
You  are  not  the  hurt  and  disgrace. 

You  are  not  the  failure  that  shamed  you, 
And  yours  are  the  steps  to  retrace. 

You  are  not  the  ills  that  assail  you. 
The  blight  of  disease  and  distress, 

And  he,  who  abhors,  will  not  fail  you. 
To  pity  and  pardon  and  bless. 

You  are  not  the  chances  you  wasted, 
You  are  not  the  losses  you  rue, 

For  yours  is  the  courage  to  face  it, 
And  yours  is  the  day  to  make  new. 


Prohibition  Enforcement 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  President  Relief  Society 

The  passing  of  the  saloon  has  been  a  beneficial  social 
measure.  With  its  disappearance  certain  undesirable  social 
conditions  have  been  removed  and  in  a  proportional  ratio 
certain  desirable  social  conditions  have  gained  in  strength. 
The  elements  that  make  for  a  h!gh  standard  of  living,  both 
for  the  community  and  for  the  individual,  have  been  strength- 
ened. The  prohibition  legislation  has  made  possible  to 
a  greater  degree  the  attainment  of  the  essential  elements  of 
normal  life — economic  independence,  health,  education,  recrea- 
tion, and  religion. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  police  department,  physicians,  social 
workers,  public  officials,  and  others  who  are  in  a  position  to 
make  observations,  social  conditions,  since  the  enactment  of 
the  prohibition  law  in  Utah,  in  1916,  have  steadily  improved. 
There  has  been  an  improvement  in  the  living  standards  of  the 
working  men.  Workers  have  become  more  regular  and  re- 
liable, and  their  earnings  have  been  applied  to  the  maintenance 
of  their  families.  Visible  signs  of  want  have  decreased, 
and  men,  long  under  the  surveillance  of  the  police  and  other 
agencies,  have  become  sober  and  self-supporting  citizens.  A 
certain  Mr.  W ,  the  police  chief  stated,  was  almost  a  per- 
manent resident  of  the  jail  before  prohibition  legislation,  and 
the  members  of  his  family  were  dependent  on  charitable 
agencies  for  support.  Now  he  owns  an  auto  truck  and  earns 
a  comfortable  living  as  an  expressman ;  he  provides  for  his 
family  and  is  purchasing  an  attractive  little  home.  The  health 
of  the  community  has  improved  according  to  the  reports  of  hos- 
pitals and  physicians.  Children  are  better  clothed  and  fed,  and 
as  a  result  the  community  has  enjoyed  a  higher  standard 
of  general  health.  The  number  of  victims  of  alcoholism  has 
decreased,  although  the  few  present  cases  are  more  malignant 
than  they  were  formerly  because  of  the  inferior  grade  of  liquor 
consumed.  The  educational  improvement  among  adults  has 
been  marked  by  an  increase  in  scholastic  activities  and  by  a 
greater  circulation  of  books.  That  recreation  has  become 
more  wholesome  has  been  apparent  by  the  increased  demand 
for  outdoor  clubs  and  by  the  large  attendance  at  public  parks. 
In  their  new  stability  many  wayward  ones  have  responded 
to  the  appeal  of  religious  teaching  and  have  gained  a  guiding 
faith  and  a  spiritual  security. 


PROHIBITION  ENFORCEMENT  565 

Simultaneous  with  the  strengthening  of  these  constructive 
forces,  there  has  been  in  the  state  a  general  decrease  in  crime. 

In  Salt  Lake  City,  the  total  number  of  arrests  decreased 
from  9278  in  1916  to  7510  in  1921.  (The  latter  figure  includes 
a  number  of  traffic  violations  of  recently  enacted  ordinances, 
or  the  comparative  figures  would  be  more  striking).  The 
numlber  of  arrests  for  intoxication  was  40%  of  the  total  in 
1916,  and  only  8%  in  1921.  The  number  of  cases  of  non-sup- 
port and  desertion  has  been  reduced,  and  the  number  of  chil- 
dren arrested  by  the  police  department  has  noticeably  de- 
creased. In  both  the  Salt  Lake  City  jail  and  the  state  prison 
there  have  been  significantly  fewer  inmates  since  the  enact- 
ment of  the  prohibition  law. 

Prohibitionists,  locally  and  throughout  the  country,  must 
not  permit  the  current  encouraging  facts,  which  various  sur- 
veys disclose,  to  act  as  rose-tinted  .spectacles,  through  which 
they  can  see  no  drab  nor  gray  effects.  Every  observing  and 
open  minded  person  realizes  that  alcoholic  beverages  are  still 
obtainable  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  that  various  liquors 
are  manufactured  for  sale  and  for  private  consumption.  The 
practice  of  making  intoxicating  beverages  in  the  home  is  a 
pernicious  one.  Such  an  infraction  of  the  law  has  the  un- 
wholesome effect  on  the  individual  of  making  him  an  acknowl- 
edged law  breaker  and  thus  breeding  in  him  a  contempt  for  the 
laws  of  the  land.  That  there  is  considerable  traffic  in  the 
clandestine  manufacture  and  sale  of  various  beverages  is  ob- 
vious by  frequent  police  raids  and  discoveries.  These  discov- 
eries and  arrests  of  guilty  persons  may  represent,  of  course,  only 
a  small  per  cent,  of  the  number  engaged  in  the  illicit  bus"ness. 

That  these  conditions  were  anticipated  and  are  a  natural 
incident  in  the  adjustment  period  does  not  mitigate  the  ser- 
iousness of  the  situation  It  is  somewhat  early  toi  predict  if 
home  brewing  and  illicit  sale  of  intoxicants  will  be  a  pro- 
tracted or  a  permanent  problem.  The  degree  of  permanency 
and  seriousness,  however,  will  depend  largely  on  the  attitude 
and  action  of  the  public  during  the  present  stage  of  the  pro- 
hibition history.  Indications  are  that  in  Utah,  public  senti- 
men  is  strongly  in  favor  of  prohibition  and  against  the  modi- 
fication of  the  Volstead  act. 

Acknowledging  then,  that  the  sale  and  consumption  of 
liquor  is  not  entirely  eliminated,  it  is  obvious  that  something 
more  than  printed  words  on  the  statutes  is  necessary  to  bring 
about  a  realization  of  the  prohibition  plans.  Unless  public 
conversion,  moral  sense,  respect  for  law,  and  social  sentiment 
become  acting  and  potent  forces,  the  prohibition  legislation 
will  not  accomplish  its  full  possibilities.     If  the  breaches  and 


566  •    RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

violations  are  ignored  and  connived  at  by  public  officials,  it 
is  only  natural  that  illicit  consumption  of  liquor  will  increase, 
and  some  of  the  old  pre-prohibition  conditions  will  reappear. 

The  problem,  then,  assumes  a  twofold  aspect,  that  of  pre- 
venting the  making  and  consumption  of  intoxicants,  and  that 
of  developing  a  wholesome  regard  for  the  laws  of  the  land. 

Fundamentally,  the  printed  word  of  the  law  is  not  the 
controlling  force.  Laws  are  but  expressions  and "  outgrowths 
of  the  sentiments  of  the  public  mind.  To  be  effective  and  effi- 
cacious a  law  must  be  supported  by  a  general  and  whole- 
hearted public  approval.  The  law,  of  course,  gives  the  pro- 
hibition movement  a  new  strength.  If  the  majority  in  a  com- 
munity have  developed  a  sentiment  in  favor  of  law  enforce- 
ment, violators  are  in  danger  of  apprehension  and  conviction, 
and  necessarily  cease  their  activities  to  a  large  extent.  On 
the  other  hand,  a  group  of  enforcement  agents,  no  matter  how 
zealous  and  diligent  they  may  be  in  performing  their  duties,  can 
accomplish  but  little  in  a  community  which,  by  the  silent  ap- 
proval of  the  majority,  permits  the  clandestine  dispensing  of 
intoxicants  at  restaurants,  clubs  and  hotels. 

In  continued  educational  propaganda  lies  the  only  ulti- 
mate solution  of  the  problem.  Women  can  promote  sentiment 
in  favor  of  law  enforcement  by  means  of  lectures,  pamphlets, 
and  by  newspaper  and  magazine  articles.  An  educational 
campaign  m,ay  be  conducted  by  them  with  a  definite  pur- 
pose of  creating  a  sentiment  in  favor  of  a  strict  enforcement 
of  the  Volstead  act. 

As  a  first  step  publicity  should  be  given  to  the  dangers 
of  consuming  "moonshine"  and  home  brewed  liquors.  Such 
a  series  of  articles  as  has  been  printed  recently  by  Samuel 
G.  Blythe,  giving  the  chemical  analyses  of  these  concoctions 
and  revealing  the  actual  poisonous  elements  in  their  compo- 
sition, should  be  effective  propaganda.  The  more  the  public 
learns  of  the  deadly  activities  of  the  butyl  bug,  and  lof  the  dis- 
astrous effect  of  the  fusel  oil  and  acetone  contained  in  these 
home  brewed  drinks,  the  more  abstentious  the  majority  of 
individuals  will  become. 

An  appeal  more  fundamental  and  permanent  than  the  fear 
appeal  is  that  of  developing  a  motivating  ideal.  On  a  higher 
level  than  the  individual  who  abstains  because  of  physical 
fear,  is  the  abstainer  who  is  controlled  by  an  active,  realistic 
faith  in  the  upbuilding  and  growth  of  humanity,  and  who,  be- 
cause of  this  ideal,  refuses  to  dissipate  his  strength,  his  vitality, 
and  his  capabilities  of  appreciating  the  finer  and  more  lasting 
beauties  of  life. 


PROHIBITION  ENFORCEMENT  567 

From  a  confirmed  personal  ideal  it  is  but  a  small  expan- 
sion to  a  similar  social  ideal.  If  an  individual  develops  a  social 
sense  he  will  desire  to  extend  his  own  standards  to  the  com- 
munity group.  Only  by  establishing  high  ideals  and  by  creat- 
ing a  social  conscience  ma}^  the  prohibition  problem  be 
brought  to  a  permanent  and  satisfactory  solution.  Women  in 
their  organizations  and  federations  can  do  much  to  establish 
proper  ideals  and  standards  and  to  extend  effective  education- 
al propaganda. 

In  our  Latter-day  Saint  communities,  one  of  our  active 
principles  has  been  that  of  absolute  abstinence  from'  intoxi- 
cants. Abstinence,  to  our  people,  is  more  than  a  social  stan- 
dard :  it  is  a  religious  ideal  and  law. 

Note:      This    paper    was    prepared    by    request    for    the    National 
Woman's    Christian    Temperance    Union. 


MONUMENT  TO   EUGENE   FIELD  UNVEILED 

A  monument  to  Eugene  Field,  the  "children's  poet,"  was 
unveiled  October  9,  1922,  in  Lincoln  Park,  Chicago.  The 
monument  was  the  gift  of  thousands  of  school  children,  who 
assisted  by  contributing  their  pennies  to  the  Ferguson  memori- 
al fund,  in  financing  its  erection. 

The  speakers  were  Rev.  William  E.  Barton,  and  Melville 
F.  Stone,  of  the  Associated  Press,  who  is  a  surviving  friend 
of  Mr.  Field,  and  who  was  influential  in  bringing  Mr.  Field 
to  Chicago  while  Mr.  Stone  was  editor  of  the  Chicago  Daily 
News.  ■  Jean  Field  Foster  and  Robert  Eugene  Field,  grand- 
children of  the  poet,  unveiled  the  statue. 

In  the  eulog}^  to  the  children's  laureate,  Mr.  Stone  said: 

"Tuning  his  lute  to  humanity's  burden  of  care  and  grief, 
he  sang  the  song  of  the  helpless.  He  was  notably  the  poet 
of  sympathy.  He  was  a  many-sided  character.  He  had  a  pro- 
found religious,  even  spiritual  nature.  The  Puritan  strain  of 
his  ancestr}-  frequently  cropped  out  in  his  daily  life.  Yet, 
over  all  there  spread  the  warm,  mellow  ray  of  human  sympathy 
which  prompted  some  of  the  sweetest  and  most  pathetic  verses 
of  our  language.  He  sounded  all  the  depths  of  tender  emo- 
tion and  voiced  the  agonized  cry  of  bereaved  motherhood  and 
sisterhood  and  childhood  with  the  tone  and  timbre  and  tempo 
of  a  master." 

The  monument  depicts  a  brooding  angel  bending  over 
two  sleeping  children,  dropping  the  flowers  of  poetry  upon 
them. 


A  Modern  John  Alden 

Julia  A.  Farnsworth  Lund 

"What's  that  you  say  about  Utah  and  New  England  institu- 
tions ?" 

"Of  course,  we  preserved  them.  Why  .shouldn't  we?  Many 
of  us  were  from  New  England,  of  her  very  best  blood  I  would 
say ;  and  we  brought  with  us  the  highest  of  her  ideals,  and  per- 
petuated and  fully  developed  them  here  in  the  valleys  of  the 
mountains.  To  the  Puritans  and  their  descendants,  Thanksgiv- 
ing was  the  greatest  holiday  of  the  year — a  time  of  joyous  fes- 
tivity, in  which  every  one  must  share,  as  well  as  a  time  of  de- 
vout gratitude  to  God  for  his  boundless  mercies  and  blessings.  I 
really  am  inclined  to  believe  that  we  approach  nearer  to  a  cor- 
rect observance  of  this  sacred  day  than  we  do  to  any  of  the  other 
holidays.  It  hasn't  the  spirit  of  vandalism  of  Hallowe'en,  nor  the 
boisterousness  of  the  Fourth,  nor  the  extravagant  perversion  of 
the  true  spirit  of  giving  which  has  gone  far  toward  spoiling 
Christmas.  But  then,  you  know,  I  have  a  very  special  reason 
for  being  fond  of  Thanksgiving." 

"Oh  yes,  tell  it  to  us  again.  Grandpa;  a  life  story  such  as 
yours  is  far  more  interesting  than  fiction." 

"Well,  this  little  story  is  real  life,  of  'the  time  when  the  great 
west  was  being  colonized  and  Utah  was  'young.  Crossing  the 
plains  in  the  fifties  and  sixties  was  not  what  it  is  now ;  you  know 
nothing  about  the  great  American  Plains.  You  have  to  cross 
them  with  an  ox  team  to  really  know  them.  Think  of  it!  In 
two  days  and  nights  you  fly  across  a  space  of  country  that  used 
to  take  us  nine  long  weeks  to  travel. 

"How  did  I  happen  to  come  west  so  early?  Well,  it  was 
just  this  way.  For  some  time  I  had  been  discontented  in  my  New 
England  home.  Kate  and  I  had  come  to  look  at  thmgs  kind  of 
cross  wise,  wh.ch  didn't  make  me  more  content  with  my  lot, 
so  I  just  decided  to  pick  up  and  g'o  clear  out  to  the  far  west.  It 
was  pretty  hard  to  leave,  and  perhaps  if  Kate  had  given  me  a  lit- 
tle encouragement,  I  wouldn't  have  left  when  I  did,  but  I  guess 
some  would  say  it  was  my  destiny,  or  something.  At  any  rate, 
one  morning  in  early  spring,  I  said  goodbye  to  my  old  home 
and  started  on  the  long  journey  down  the  coast  from  Boston, 
clear  across  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  New  Orleans,  then  up  the 
winding  course  of  the  'Father  of  Waters'  to  what  was  then 
called  'Winter  Quarters,'  in  Missouri.  From  this  place  travelers 
started  on  the  trip  across  the  plains. 

"At  frequent  intervals,  there  were  companies  of  emigrant 
trains,  and  it  was  never  safe  to  attempt  to  cross  the  plains  except 


A  MODERN  JOHN  ALDEN  569 

in  company  with  these  trains,  so  I  had  to  wait  a  few  days  until 
one  left. 

"Though  it  was  always  a  journey  of  privations,  often  of 
great  hardships,  yet  there  was  much  real  enjoyment  to  be  had 
out  of  it,  too.  If  only  I  could  have  conquered  my  intense  longing 
for  my  sweetheart,  Kate,  I  think  I  could  have  had  a  right  jolly 
time. 

"The  train  I  joined  consisted  of  about  seventy-five  wagons 
and  nearly  seven  hundred  passengers,  who  were  expected  to  walk 
the  greater  part  of  the  time,  unless,  of  course,  they  were  too  young 
or  were  sick.  This,  that  I  am  telling  you  of  our  company  ap- 
plies to  most  of  the  trains  of  this  period.  It  certainly  was  a  novel 
sight  to  see  the  train  start  out  on  its  long  journey  with  every- 
thing that  could  be  packed  into  the  wagons  and  everything  else 
tied  on  outside. 

"The  organization  of  the  trains  was  very  systematic  and  com- 
plete. The  officers  consisted  of  a  captain  who  appointed  two 
aides  whose  duty  it  was  to  look  after  the  oomfort  of  the  passen- 
gers There  was  also  a  chaplain,  a  quartermaster,  a  hospital 
steward,  a  camp  guard  who  had  to  look  out  for  suitable  camping 
places  and  guard  the  possessions  of  the  passengers  and  preserve 
good  order,  and  the  night  guard  who  looked  after  the  horses 
and  stock  belonging  to  the  train. 

"The  passengers  were  called  together  by  the  bugle,  and  the 
chaplain  conducted  religious  services  night  and  morning.  Dur- 
ing our  hours  in  camp,  w,e  indulged  in  many  healthful  sports 
which  did  much  to  break  the  monotony  of  the  long  trip. 

"At  this  time,  I  was,  undoubtedly,  what  the  westerners 
called  a  'tenderfoot,'  but  I  was  vain  enough  to  think  that  this 
applied  rather  to  my  ignorance  of  the  country  and  its  way,  than 
to  my  want  of  courage,  or  my  power  of  endurance.  On  my 
first  entry  into  this  western  world,  with,^  its  deserts,  and  its  moun- 
tains, I  knew  that  I  had  found  my  home;  that  is,  "the  place  for 
a  home,  provided  I  could  ever  find  a  girl  who  could  make  me 
forget  Kate. 

"I  took  up  land  for  a  farm  and  soon  had  it  cleared  jof  sage 
brush.  Each  day  the  determination  took  deeper  root  and  light- 
ened the  hardest  work;  I  would  make  a  comfortable  home  here, 
and  then  go  and  bring  Kate  to  it,  for  I  could  not  help  thinking 
she  cared  for  me.  You  know,  we  pioneers  were  all  public  spirited, 
and  at  the  end  of  four  years  had  built  up  quite  a  thriving  little 
settlement. 

"The  day  before  Thanksgiving  all  the  men  of  our  town  had 
assembled  to  put  the  roof  on  our  school  house,  so  that  we  could 
hold  a  real  public  celebration,  when  the  word  came  that  the  In- 
dians had  attacked  the  home  of  an  isolated  family  living  out  on 


570  RELIEF  SO CIE TY  MAGA ZINE 

South  Creek,  about  seven  miles  away.  The  Ute  war  was  at 
this  time  being  waged  in  some  parts  of  our  territory,  but  this 
was  the  first  occasion  of  real  alarm  in  our  parts.  The  word  was 
brought  to  us  by  a  boy,  who  had  been  at  work  some  distance 
from  the  house,  when  he  caught  sight  of  the  approaching  In- 
dians. He  crawled  through  the  high  sage  brush  until  he  reached 
the  pasture  where  he  succeeded  in  catching  one  of  the  ponies. 
Then  without  sadddle  or  bridle,  and  with  only  a  rope  to  guide 
the  pony,  he  rode  rapidly  to  our  settlement  and  gave  the  alarm. 

*'Never  did  a  party  of  men  make  greater  haste  than  we  did 
in  going  to  the  relief  of  the  besieged  family.  We  all  secured 
our  horses  and  took  whatever  weapon  came  handiest.  Talk  about 
your  minute  men !  You  should  have  seen  us  go  for  the  Indians, 
armed  with  guns,  spades,  and  pitchforks.  I  had  my  blunderbuss, 
a  most  formidable  appearing  weapon,  but  it  had  this  slight  fault, 
that  it  was  far  more  likely  to  kick  me  over  than  to'  send  a  bul- 
let into  the  object  at  which  it  was  aimed.  In  this  case,  I  trusted 
to  appearances. 

"The  captain  of  our  militia  went  up  in  his  buggy  and  took 
the  surgeon  with  him  for  we  feared  there  might  be  wounds  to 
dress.  Not  much  can  be  said  of  our  order  of  march,  but  we  cer- 
tainly jrdvanced.  My  pony  was  a  good  one,  so  I  was  among  the 
first  to  reach  the  scene  of  action.  On  seeing  several  horsemen 
approach,  the  Indians  took  fright  and  made  a  hasty  retreat  into 
the  neighboring  mountains  where  we  were  not  prepared  to  fol- 
low them. 

"All  we  knew  of  the  people  we  had  come  to  rescue  was  that 
they  had  recently  moved  into  our  territory,  coming  through  the 
northeast,  and  had  taken  up  land  on  -South  Creek.  The  one 
story  house  was  built  of  green  logs,  but  it  had  a  lumber  roof, 
which  the  Indians  had  attempted  to  set  on  fire.  We  were  very 
happy  to  find  that  none  of  the  family  had  been  injured,  but  two 
Indians  lay  dead  in  front  of  the  house. 

"I  happened  to  dismount  near  the  window  of  the  house,  and 
as  I  looked  in,  the  shock  I  received  was  much  greater  than  the 
one  occasioned  by  the  prospect  of  an  Indian  fight.  I  wondered 
if  I  hadn't  used  my  blunderbuss  with  the  usual  result,  except  that 
in  this  case,  I  had  been  'kicked'  clear  into  another  state  of  exist- 
ence; for  without  doubt,  there  stood  Kate  at  the  window,  look- 
ing out  with  her  sweet,  scared  eyes. 

"I  must  have  looked  dazed  myself,  for  I  seemed  to  hear  one 
of  the  boys  say,  'What's  the  matter?  There's  no  need  to  look  so 
scared  now.     The  Indians  have  all  gone.' 

"Then  I  heard  a  man's  voice  saying  to  our  captain,  'Thank 
you,  very,  very  much  for  coming  to  our  assistance.  We  made 
a  good  defense,  but  could  not  have  held  out  much  longer,    I  hap- 


A  MODERN  JOHN  ALDEN  571 

pened  to  see  the  Indians  while  they  were  at  some  httle  distance,  so 
that  gave  us  all  time  to  take  refuge  in  this  room;  all  except  my 
boy,  Frank,  who  carried  the  word  to  you.  We  clpsed  the  door 
and  window  and  as  often  as  the  savages  tried  to  break  in,  I  fired, 
so  no  doubt,  I  am  responsible  for  the  death  of  those  two  out 
there.  My  niece,  Kate,  loaded  my  pistol  as  I  emptied  the  gun. 
Fortunately  there  were  some  barrels  of  water  that  I  had  brought 
in  for  washing.  With  this  my  wife  fought  the  fire,  and  when  the 
water  gave  out,  she  used  the  milk  we  had.  But  you  arrived  just 
in  the  nick  of  time.  Come  in  and  receive  thanks  from  the  ladies. 
God  bless  them !    These  are  new  and  hard  experiences  for  them  !' 

"Then  I  collected  my  scattered  senses  and  made  a  rush  for 
the  window.  Never  mind  what  I  said  to  Kate  or  what  she  said 
to  me  at  that  meeting.  I  couldn't  tell  you,  even  if  I  wished.  My 
joy  at  .seeing  her  was  so  great  that  I  did  not  even  think  of  asking 
her  how  she  came  to  be    way  out  in  the  western  wilderness. 

"There  is  only  one  thing  that  I  remember  clearly  and  that  was 
a  resolve,  made  on  the  spot,  that  she  should;  never  have  another 
experience  like  the  one  through  which  she  had  just  passed.  It 
was  decided  that  the  family  should  return  with  us  to  our  settle- 
ment and  remain  there  until  the  Indian  troubles  were  over. 

"That  evening  I  said  to  Kate,  'Are  you  still  as  undecided  as 
when  I  left  you  ?' 

"She  raised  her  sweet,  true  eyes  to  nline,  and  I  wanted  to 
fall  down  and  Wiorship  her  when  she  answered,  'I  was  never  un- 
decided, dear,  but  I  could  not  leave  my  father.  It  v/as  not  that 
he  thought  you  unworthy,  but  he  did  not  wish  me  to  marry,  nor 
to  care  for  any  one  more  than  I  did  for  him.  I  dared  not  tell 
you  that  he  stood  between  us,  so  I  had  to  act  as  I  did,  and  give 
you  a  wrong  impression.  After  father  died,  I  was  all  alone  and 
I  went  to  live  with  my  Ubcle  John,  because  I  knew  he  intended 
to  come  west.  My  heart  told  me  that,  in  spite  of  all,  you  still  loved 
me.  I  thought,  perhaps,  we  might  meet,  so  that  has  made  me 
strong  enough  to  endure  cheerfully  all  the  trials  of  this  frontier 
life.' 

"Then,  well,  I  just  told  her,  in  my  own  way,  that  my  home 
was  waiting  for  her  and  that  the  future  held  no  trials  which  we 
could  not  share  together.  We  felt  ourselves  most  literally,  if  not 
lineally,  the  descendants  of  Priscilla  MuUins  and  John  Alden,  and 
we  'touched  hands'  with  them  after  a  lapse  of  nearly  three  cen- 
turies. We,  in  this  western  frontier,  were  merely  carrying  forth 
the  work  they  had  so  nobly  begun  in  the  wilds  of  New  England. 
The  ,same  devotion  to  principle  and  love  of  religious  liberty,  the 
same  courageous  fortitude  in  facing  the  trials  of  life  in  a  new 
world,  were  ours;  and  that  Thanksgiving  Day,  in  1851,  was  ob- 
served in  exactly  the  same  way  as  was  that  in  Plymouth  in  1621. 


An  Old  Time  Thanksgiving 

Helen  Everston  Smith 

1^  Copyright,  1910,  Moffat,  Yard  &  Co.,  New  York.    Reprinted 
in  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  by  courtesy  of  the  publishers.) 

The  following  account  of  a  Thanksgiving  dinner  in  1779 
is  given  in  a  letter  of  Juliana  Smith's,  copied  by  her  into  her 
diary — a  praiseworthy  practice  not  uncommon,  when  letters 
were  written  with  care  and  might  easily  be  lost  in  transmis- 
sion. This  letter  was  addressed  to  itsl  writer's  "Dear  Cousin 
Betsey."  Who  the  latter  may  have  been,  I  do  not  know,  but 
presume  that  she  was  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  C.  M.  Smith's 
elder  brother,  Dan. 

After  the  usual  number  of  apologies  for  delay  in  writing, 
Juliana  proceeds : 

"When  Thanksgiving  Day  was  approaching,  our  dear 
Grandmother  Smith  {n^e  Jerusha  Mather,  great-granddaugh- 
ter of  the  Rev.  Richard  Mather  of  Dorchester,  Massachusetts) 
who  is  sometimes  a  little  desponding  of  spirit  as  you  well 
know,  did  her  best  to  persuade  us  that  it  would  be  better  to  make 
it  a  Day  of  Fasting  &  Prayer  in  view  of  the  Wickedness  of  our 
Friends  &c.  the  Vileness  of  our  Enemies,  I  am  sure  you  can  hear 
Grandmother  say  that  and  see  her  shake  her  cap  border.  But 
indeed  there  was  some  occasion  for  her  remarks,  for  our  resistance 
to  an  unjust  Authority  has  cost  our  beautiful  Coast  Towns  very 
dear  the  last  year  &  all  of  us  have  had  much  to  suffer.  But  my  dear 
Father  brought  her  to  a  more  proper  frame  of  Mind,  so  that  by 
the  time  the  Day  came  .she  was  ready  to  enj  oy  it  almost  as  well  as 
Grandmother  Worthington  did,  8z:  she,  you  will  remember,  always 
sees  the  bright  side.  In  the  mean  while  we  had  all  O'f  us  been 
working  hard  to  get  all  things  in  readiness  to  do  honour  to  the 
Day. 

"This  year  it  was  Uncle  Simeon's  turn  to  have  the  dinner  at 
his  house,  but  of  course  we  all  helped  them  as  they  help  us  when  it 
is  our  turn,  8l  there  is  always  enough  for  us  all  to  do.  All  the  baking 
of  pies  &  cakes  was  done  at  our  house  &  we  had  the  big  oven  heated 
&  filled  twice  each  day  for  three  days  before  it  was  all  done,  & 
everything  was  GOOD,  though  we  did  have  to  do  without  some 
things  that  ought  to  be  used.  Neither  Love  nor  (paper)  Money 
could  buy  Raisins,  but  our  good  red  Cherriesi  dried  without  pits, 
did  almost  as  well  &  happily  Uncle  Simeon  still  had  some  spices  in 
store.    The  tables  were  set  in  the  Dining  Hall  and  even  that  big 


AN  OLD   TIME   THANKSGIVING  573 

room  had  no  space  to  spare  when  we  were  all  seated.  The  Ser- 
vants had  enough  ado  to  get  around  the  Tables  &  serve  us  all  with- 
out over-setting  things.  There  were  our  two  Grandmothers  side  by 
side.  They  are  always  handsome  old  Ladies,  but  now,  many 
thought,  they  were  handsomer  than  ever,  &  happy  they  were  to 
look  around  upon  so  many  of  their  descendants.  Uncle  &  Aunt 
Simeon  presides  at  one  Table,  &  Father  &  Mother  at  the  other. 
Besides  us  five  boys  &  girls  there  were  two  of  the  Gales  &  three 
Elmers,  besides  James  Browne  &  Ephraim  Cowles.  (Five  of  the 
last-named  seven,  were  orphans  taught  and  in  all  ways  provided 
for  by  Parson  &  Mrs.  Smith.)  We  had  them  at  our  table  because 
they  could  be  best  supervised  there.  Most  of  the  students  had  gone 
to  their  own  homes  for  the  weeks,  but  Mr.  Skiff  and  Mr. — ,  (name 
illegible)  were  too  far  away  from  their  homes.  They  sat  at  Uncle 
Simeon's  table  &  so  d'd  Uncle  Paul  and  his  family,  five  of  them 
in  all,  &  Cousins  Phin  &  Poll  (probably  Phineas  and  Apollos 
Smith,  sons  of  Dan).  Then  there  were  six  of  the  Livingston 
family  next  door.  They  had  never  seen  a  Thanksgiving  Dinner 
before,  having  been  used  to  keep  Christmas  Day  instead,  as  is  the 
wont  in  New  York  &  Province.  Then  there  were  four  Old  Ladies 
who  have  no  longer  Homes  or  Children  of  their  own  &  so  came  to 
us.  They  were  invited  by  my  Mother,  but  Uncle  and  Aunt  Simeon 
wished  it  so. 

"Of  course  we  could  have  no  Roast  Beef.  None  of  us  have 
tasted  Beef  this  three  years  back  as  it  all  must  go  to  the  Army, 
&  too  little  they  get,  poor  fellows.  But  Nayquittymaw's  Hunters 
were  able  to  get  us  a  fine  red  Deer,  so  that  we  had  a  good  haunch 
of  Venisson  on  each  table.  These  were  balanced  by  huge  Chines 
cf  Roast  Pork  at  the  other  ends  of  the  Tables.  Then  there  was 
on  one  a  big  Roast  Turkey  &  on  the  other  a  goose,  &  two  big 
Pigeon  Pasties.  Then  there  was  an  abundance  of  good  Vegetables 
of  all  the  old  Sorts  &  one  which  I  do  not  believe  you  have  yet  seen. 
Uncle  Simeon  had  imported  the  Seede  from  England  just  before 
the  War  began  &  only  this  Year  was  there  enough  for  Table 
use.  It  is  called  Sellery  &  you  eat  it  without  cooking.  It  is  very 
good  served  with  meats.  Next  year  Uncle  Simeon  says  he  will 
be  able  to  raise  enough  to  give  us  all  some.  It  has  to  be  taken  up, 
roots  &  all  &  buried  in  earth  in  the  cellar  through  the  winter  & 
only  pulling  up  some  when  you  want  it  to  use. 

"Our  Mince  Pies  were  good  although  we  had  to  use  dried 
Cherries  as  I  told  you,  &  the  meat  was  shoulder  of  Venisson, 
instead  of  beef.  The  Pumpkin  Pies,  Apple  Tarts  &  big  Indian 
Puddings  lacked  for  nothing  save  Appetite  by  the  time  we  got 
round  to  them. 

"Of  course  we  had  no  Wine.  Uncle  Simeon  has  still  a  cask 
or  two,  but  it  must  all  be  saved  for  the  sick,  &  indeed,  for  those 


574  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

who  are  well,  good  Cider  is  a  sufficient  Substitute.  There  was 
no  Plumb  Pudding,  but  a  boiled  Suet  Pudding,  stirred  thick  with 
dried  Plumbs  &  Cherries,  was  called  by  the  old  Name  &  answered 
the  purpose.  All  the  other  spicq  had  been  used  in  the  Mince  Pies, 
so  for  this  Pudding  we  used  a  jar  of  West  India  preserved  Ginger, 
which  chanced  to  be  left  from  the  last  shipment  which  Uncle 
Simeon  had  from  there,  we  chopped  the  Ginger  small  and  stir- 
red it  through  with  Plumbs  and  Cherries.  It  was  extraordinary 
goods.  The  Day  was  bitter  cold  &  when  we  got  home  from  Meet- 
ing, which  Father  did  not  keep  over  long  by  reason  of  the  cold, 
we  were  glad  eno'  for  the  fire  in  Uncle's  Dining  Hall  but  by  the 
time  the  dinner  was  one-half  over  those  of  us  who  were  on  the 
fire  side  of  one  Table  was  forced  to  get  up  &  carry  our  plates  with 
us  around  to  the  far  side  of  the  other  table,  while  those  who  had  sat 
there  were  as  glad  to  bring  their  plates  around  to  the  fire  side  to 
get  warm.  All  but  the  Old  Ladies  who  had  a  screen  put  behind 
their  chairs." 

Jlere  it  may  be  allowed  to  break  in  upon  Juliana's  nar- 
rative to  explain  that  the  hall  in  which  this  dinner  was  laid, 
now  long  used  as  a  kitchen,  is  a  room  about  thirty  feet  long 
from  north  to  south  and  twenty-two  feet  wide.  A  glazed  door 
and  a  window  open  upon  piazzas  from  each  end.  On  the  west- 
ern side  a  broadly  hospitable  door  opens  into  the  staircase 
hall  of  the  main  building,  while  in  the  dining-room  itself 
another  flight  of  stairs  ascended  fromi  the  same  side  to  the 
wing's  chambers.  On  the  eastern  side  is  the  immense  chimney 
where  once  yawned  a  fireplace  that  "would  comfortably  hold 
a  full  sled  load  of  eight  foot  logs."  With  such  a  fire  it  is  no 
wonder  that  the  guests  seated  near  to  it  were  glad  to  ex- 
change places  with  the  others,  who — probably  half  freezing — 
were  on  the  other  side  of  the  room.  When  I  was  about  seven 
or  eight  years  old  the  heavy  ceiling  beams,  darkened  with  age 
and  smoke,  were  hidden  away  from  view  by  a  plaster  ceiling. 
I  pleaded  in  vain  for  the  "pretty  brown  beams"  to  be  left  in 
sight,  but  my  grandmother  was  inflexible,  and  no  doubt,  in 
the  interest  of  comfort  for  her  servants,  she  was  quite  right 
to  close  the  drafty  fireplace  and  lower  the  lofty  ceiling.  Nev- 
ertheless it  was  a  pity,  and  I  have  never  ceased  to  regret  it. 

"Uncle  Simeon,"  proceeds  Juliana,  "was  in  his  best  mood,  and 
you  know  how  good  that  is.  He  kept  both  Tables  in  a  roar  of 
laughter  with  his  droll  stories  of  the  days  when  he  was  studying 
medicine  in  Edinborough,  &  afterwards  he  &  Father  &  Uncle  Paul 
joined  in  singing  hymns  &  Ballads.  You  know  how  fine  their 
voices  go  together.  Then  we  all  sang  a  hymn  and  afterwards  my  dear 
Father  led  us  in  prayer,  remembering  all  Absent  Friends  before 


AN   OLD   TIME   THANKSGIVING  575 

the  Throne  of  Grace,  &  much  I  wished  that  my  dear  Betsey  was 
here  as  one  of  us,  as  she  has  been  of  yore. 

"We  did  not  rise  from  the  Table  until  it  was  quite  dark,  & 
then  when  the  dishes  had  been  cleared  away  we  all  got  round  the 
^'ire  as  close  as  we  could,  &  cracked  nuts,  &  sang  songs  &  told 
stories.  At  least  some  told  &  others  listened.  You  know  nobody 
can  exceed  the  two  Grandmothers  at  telling  tales  of  all  the  things 
they  have  .seen  themselves,  &  repeating  those  of  the  early  years  in 
New  England,  &  even  some  in  the  Old  England,  which  they  had 
heard  in  their  youth  from  their  Elders.  My  father  says  it  :is  a 
goodly  custom  to  hand  down  all  worthy  deeds  &  traditions  from 
Father  to  Son,  as  the  Israelites  were  commanded  to  do  about  the 
Passover  &  as  the  Indians  here  have  always  done,  because  the 
Word  that  is  spoken  is  remembered  longer  than  the  one  that  is 
written  *  *  *  Brother  Jack,  who  did  not  reach  here  until  late 
on  Wednesday  though  he  had  left  College  very  early  on  Monday 
Morning  &  rode  with  all  due  diligence  considering  the  snow, 
brought  an  orange  to  each  of  the  Grandmothers,  but  Alas!  they 
were  frozen  in  his  saddle  bags.  We  soaked  the  frost  out  ,in  cold 
water,  but  I  guess  they  wasn't  as  good  as  they  should  have  been  ?" 


BE  NEAR  ME 
Alice  Morrill 


Be  near,  my  friend,  for  in  that  hour 

When  thy  soul  touches  mine, 
Sweet  inspiration  erst  unknown, 

A  courage  half  divine. 
Bids  me  look  up  past  gathering  mists 

To  brightening  skies  above. 
Be  near  me;  let  my  spirit  feel 

The  magic  of  thy  love. 

Stay  near,  my  friend,  go  not  away; 

My  ,soul  is  knit  to  thine. 
When  thou  art  near,  there  is  no  death 

But  only  rest  sublime. 
There  is  no  darkness,  and  no  chill, 

But  only  warmth  and  hght. 
Sit  close,  dear  heart,  and  hold  my  hand 

I  see  the  radiant  light! 


Utah  Public  Health  Conference 

The  fifth  annual  conference  of  the  Utah  Public  Health  As- 
sociation, was  held  on  October  5  in  the  Hotel  Utah.  The  Utah 
Public  Health  Association  is  an  auxiliary  of  the  National  Tuber- 
culosis Association,  and  is  financed  exclusively  by  the  sale  of  the 
penny  Christmas  seals.  The  Association  has  been  organized  to 
promote  better  health  conditions  in  the  state,  and  is  paying  particu- 
lar attention  to  the  fight  against  tuberculosis,  disseminating 
knowledge  concerning  the  nature,  treatment  and  prevention  of  this 
cruel  disease.  At  this  conference,  doctors,  nurses,  welfare  workers 
and  others  interested  in  health  problems,  were  in  attendance, 
representing  the  various  cities  of  the  state.  Morning  and  after- 
noon sessions  were  held,  and  a  "Get  Acquainted"  luncheon  was 
arranged  for  the  noon  hour.  Besides  an  Address  of  Welcome, 
by  the  acting  chairman,  Dr.  H.  G.  Merrill,  of  Provo,  the  follow- 
ing addresses  were  made  during  the  day : 

"A  Year's  Activities,"  James  H.  Wallis,  Executive  Secre- 
tary; "The  Tuberculosis  Situation  in  Utah,"  Dr.  Warren  A. 
Colton,  U.  S.  Public  Health  Service ;  "The  Sanatorium  in  the 
Tuberculosis  Campaign,"  Dr.  H.  A.  Pattison,  Medical  Direc- 
tor, National  Tuberculosis  Asociation,  New  York  City ;  "Use  of 
Statistics  in  Securing  Legislation  for  Sanatoria,"  Miss  Jessa- 
mine S.  Whitney,  Statistician,  National  Tuberculosis  Asso- 
ciation, New  York  City  ;  "Retrospection,"  Miss  Kate  Williams  ; 
"A  Year's  Attempt  at  Co-operation,"  Surgeon  C.  P.  Knight, 
U.  S.  Public  Health  Service;  "The  Crusade  in  the  Lower 
Grades,"  Dr.  E.  G.  Gowans ;  "Attitude  of  the  University  To- 
ward a  Standard  Course  in  Public  Health  Nursing,"  Dr. 
George  Thomas,  President  University  of  Utah;  "Utah's  Pro- 
gram Under  the  Sheppard-Towner  Act,"  Dr.  T.  B.  Beatty, 
State  Health  Commissioner;  "Need  of  Standards  for  Public 
Health  Nursing,"  Miss  Mollie  E.  Utz,  R.  N.,  Supervising 
Nurse,  Utah  Public  Health  Association ;  "Health  Education  in 
Our  Public  Schools,"  Dr.  C.  N.  Jensen,  State  Superintendent 
Public  Instruction. 

Significant  facts  of  the  tuberculosis  situation  in  Utah  were 
disclosed  in  the  reports  made  by  the  physicians  and  by  Secre- 
tary Jam,es  H.  Wallis,  of  the  Utah  Public  Health  Association. 
A  traveling  clinic  which  was  financed  by  this  Association  and 
conducted  in  co-operation  with  the  U.  S.  Public  Health 
Service  and  the  State  Board  of  Health  has  made  a  survey  of  the 
state.  The  purpose  of  the  clinic  has  been  to  discover  the  actual 
number  of  cases  of  tuberculosis ;  to  give  general  information  to 


UTAH  PUBLIC  HEALTH  CONFERENCE  S77 

the  patients  as  to  their  care;  and  to  advise  them  of  the  need  of 
medical  attention  in  order  to  receive  necessary  treatment  and 
to  prevent  the  further  spread  of  the  disease.  The  clinic  has 
been  held  in  ninety-six  cities.  Twenty- four  of  the  twenty-nine 
counties  of  the  state  have  been  visited.  This  does  not  include 
Salt  Lake  City  and  County.  The  report  of  the  clinic  on  June 
1  showed  that  there  are  in  Utah  542  cases  of  tuberculosis;  219 
active  and  323  quiescent.  Of  the  total  number  sixty-nine  per 
cent  are  native-born  Utahns  and  only  six  and  seven-tenths  per- 
cent have  been  in  the  state  less  than  ten  years  In  the  past  six 
years  there  have  been  1163  deaths  from  tuberculosis  in  the 
state. 

The  speakers  emphasized  the  need  of  a  tuberculosis  sana- 
torium in  the  state,  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  Utah  is 
one  of  five  states  that  has  no  sanatorium  nor  any  hospital  pro- 
vision to  care  for  tuberculosis  patients.  While  in  most  of  the 
other  states  the  morbidity  and  mortality  rates  of  this  disease 
have  decreased,  in  Utah  there  has  been  an  increase  in  both  the 
number  of  cases  and  the  number  of  deaths. 

'Dr.  Pattison,  Medical  Director  of  the  National  Tubercu- 
losis Association  pointed  out  the  fact  that  there  is  always  a 
decrease  in  the  number  of  cases  of  tuberculosis  when  hospital 
facilities  are  provided,  and  that  there  is  a  proportionate  in- 
crease in  the  spread  of  the  disease  if  the  community  does 
not  extend  medical  care  and  supervision.  A  sanatorium  should 
function,  Dr.  Pattison  said,  not  only  as  a  hospital  for  patients 
where  expert  medical  and  nursing  attention  is  given,  but  as  a 
center  for  preventive  work.  By  means  of  a  clinical  and  nurs- 
ing service,  new  cases  can  be  discovered  in  the  early  stages  of 
development,  and  educational  and  preventive  work  can  be 
done  in  the  homes  to  check  the  spread  of  the  disease.  The 
fact  that  seventy-five  percent  of  the  cases  can  be  cured  should 
be  most  encouraging  to  those  afflicted  with  the  disease  and 
should  be  an  incentive  to  the  public  to  prom'pte,  vigorously,  a 
scientific  health  campaign.  Dr.  Pattison  stated  that  because 
of  the  social  hazards  of  the  disease,  it  is  as  much  the  duty  of 
the  state  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  providing  care,  as  it  is 
its  duty  to  care  for  the  insane,  or  to  equip  an  adequate  fire 
department. 


Integrity— a  Noble  Word 

Jesma 

Among  the  virtues  that  most  of  us  profess  to  admire,  if 
indeed  we  hesitate  to  make  positive  claim  to  possession,  are 
honesty,  veracity,  honor,  uprightness,  and  truthfulness  in  gen- 
eral. As  to  the  words  themselves,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
to  each  of  these  nouns  there  is  a  corresponding  adjective,  thus : 
honest,  veracious,  honorable,  upright,  and  true. 

These  specific  elements  of  goodness  are  components  of 
something  superior  tq  any  one  virtue  or  worthy  attribute,  and 
the  sum  of  them  all  is  integrity.  To  the  noun  last  used  there 
is  no  adjective  in  our  rich  English  tongue,  save  the  rare  and 
almost  forgotten  "integritive."  To  express  the  thought  that 
one  is  worthy  of  this  title  or  honor,  we  must  use  the  whole 
noun.  If  it  can  be  said  truthfully  of  one — he  is  a  man  of  strict 
integrity — that  man  is  true  in  all  that  he  knws  to  be  good. 
Integrity  is  made  superior  to  honesty,  veracity,  or  other  related 
virtues,  by  the  simple  truth  that  the  whole  is  greater 
than  any  of  its  parts.  The  dictionary  gives  us  this  definition 
— "Integrity :  uprightness  of  character  and  soundness  of  moral 
principle."  Please  observe  that  character  is  specified,  not  mere 
reputation.  It  has  been  wisely  said  that  reputation  is  what 
people  think  and  say  about  us,  and  character  is  what  God 
knows  about  us.  Yet,  woeful  fact !  too  many  of  us  go  through 
life  well  satisfied  with  ourselves  if  we  have  been  able  to  make 
people  believe  that  we  really  are  what  we  seem  to  be.  In  the 
serious  rnoments  of  solitude,  when  we  turn  our  eyes  inward 
and  view  ourselves  as  best  we  may,  how  can  we  hope  to  feel 
the  thrill  that  comes  with  the  sense  of  self  respect,  when  we 
know  that  we  are  pretenders  only?  How  can  we  be  faithful  to 
others  if  we  are  recreant  to  our  better  selves?  And  the  reverse 
is  implied  in  the  oft-quoted  but  never  trite  admonition  of 
Shakespeare's  character,  Polonius,  to  his  departing  son : 

"To  thine  own  self  be  true. 
And  it  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  day, 
Thou  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any  man." 
Then    arises    the    self-assertive    question — how   can    one 
w,ho  to  himself  is  untrue,  be  true  to  his  God?     It  is  easy  and 
tempting  to  enwrap  our  consciences  with  excuses,  though  they 
be  as  thin  as  gossamer,  when  we  stoop  from  the  plane  of  real 
integrity ;  then  follows  the  descending  step ;  and,,  having  start- 
ed downward,  we  continue — whither? 

What  about  that  unpaid  car-fare?    Think  of  it!     People 


PIONEER  DAYS  581 

the  farm,  usually  done  by  the  women — making  butter,  raising 
chickens,  pumping  water,  milking  cows,  hitching  horses  and  driv- 
ing to  town  for  groceries,  was  too  much  for  this  child  who  had 
only  seen  horses  at  a  distance,  and  knew  nothing  about  cows. 
She  had  been  reared  with  a  book  in  her  hand,  so  she  had  read  and 
heard  much  about  those  fearless  pioneers  and  she  had  spent  much 
time  while  in  the  lavas  in  comparing  her  life  with  theirs.  She 
pictured  the  rugged  men,  saying  to  their  courageous  wives,  as  they 
built  crude  dwellings  on  the  sage  brush  land,  "This  is  the  place 
where  we  shall  live."  Oh  my,  those  pioneer  women  were  wonder- 
ful !  So  she  spoke  and  thought  as  they  wound  farther  and  farther 
into  the  hills.. 

Soon  they  reached  a  big,  open  space  and  the  boy  decided  it 
was  a  good  place  to  camp.  They  stopped  and  unhitched.  The 
girl  was  much  interested  as  he  tied  the  front  legs  of  the  horses,  ex- 
plaining that  this  was  just  a  precautionary  measure.  The  horses 
were  two  of  the  best  on  the  farm.  He  said  he  would  feel  safer, 
if  he  had  to  go  far  out  of  sight,  if  he  knew  the  horses  could  not  run. 

"You  know,"  he  said,  "if  the  horses  get  away,  you  would 
have  to  walk  these  eighteen  miles  home  or  stay  here  after  dark 
alone  while  I  went  for  help.  So  you  keep  your  eye  on  the  horses. 
Keep  them  headed  away  from  the  trail  to  the  road  and  they  will 
be  all  right." 

The  girl  had  had  no  experience  whatever  with  horses.  She 
was  really  afraid  of  them.  She  had  only  come  on  this  trip  be- 
cause she  knew  they  would  go  slowly.  She  realized  that  she 
was  somewhat  nervous.  At  any  rate  she  was  glad  the  horses 
were  hobbled. 

They  fixed  a  comfortable  little  camp,  and  after  eating  the 
luncheon  she  had  prepared,  the  boy  took  his  ax  and  climbed  up 
onto  the  hill,  calling  as  he  left,  "Be  sure  to  watch  the  horses." 

The  girl  cleared  the  luncheon,  and  fixing  a  seat  in  the  shade 
opened  her  bag  and  began  to  work  on  the  garments  she  had 
come  to  love  so  mluch. 

Working  fast,  the  boy  cleared  the  best  poles  around  the 
rim  of  the  dell  where  they  were  camped.  Then  he  worked 
farther  back.  He  planned  to  cut  thirty  or  forty  poles,  then  tie 
them  together  and  drag  them  down.  The  regular  thud  of  the 
ax  became  less  and  less  distinct  and  soon  all  was  still  except 
for  the  sound  of  the  horses  as  they  munched  the  grass. 

Shadows  were  beginning  to  lengthen.  Suddenly,  without 
warning,  the  horses  with  wild  rears  started  through  the  sage 
brush.  She  was  frightened  but  thought  that  since  they  were 
hobbled  she  could  easily  catch  them.  She  ran  as  fast  as  she 
could.  One  of  the  horses  stopped  long  enough  to  turn  and  see 
her  coming,  then  on  again  he  went  at  fearful  jumps  and  leaps. 


582  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

She  ran  on  calling,  "Whoa,  whoa,  whoa,"  but  driven  on  by 
thirst,  and  maddened  with  the  hobbles,  they  had  no  intention 
to  stop.  It  seemed  as  if  they  were  headed  for  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  The  girl  stopped  and  fell  to  her  knees,  and  in  sobbing 
supplication  asked  her  heavenly  Father  to  help  her.  In  an 
instant,  as  if  those  animals  had  been  struck  by  lightning,  they 
stopped  dead  still.  The  girl  was  amazed  and  wondered  what 
they  could  have  seen  or  heard  that  could  so  effect  them.  She, 
too,  stopped.  The  horses  turned  and  saw  her  but  made  no 
effort  to  move.  She  approached  them,  telling  them  gently, 
"Whoa,  Pete,  whoa.  Lad." 

Trembling  till  she  was  almost  unable  to^  unstrap  the 
buckles,  she  let  loose  the  hobbles,  took  the  horses  by  the 
bridles,  and  started  back,  humility  to  God  filling  her  soul. 

Coming  up  the  trail  the  husband  found  her  a  few  minutes 
later.  When,  after  seeing  from  the  ridge  of  the  hill  that  his 
wife  was  gone  and  the  horses,  too,  he  had  dashed  down  and 
following  the  prints  of  the  horses'  hoofs,  had  found  their  trail. 

Carrying  her  gently  back  to  the  wagon,  he  hurriedly 
hitched  the  horses  and  as  fast  as  he  dared,  traveled  home. 

The  next  day  a  tiny,  tiny  babe  was  born  to  them,  and 
though  weak  and  tired,  the  mother  came  through  the  ordeal 
safe  and   sound. 

At  bed  time  she  often  tells  her  little  boy  tales  of  her 
pioneer  days  out  by  the  lavas. 


GIVE  GOOD  BOOKS  TO  THE  CHILDREN  FOR 
CHRISTMAS 

The  children's  room  of  the  Public  Library  of  Salt  Lake  City, 
on  State  Street,  will  have  an  exhibit  of  books  .suitable  for  Christ- 
mas gifts  for  children,  during  Children's  Book  Week,  (Novem- 
ber 12  to  November  18)  and  after. 

There  wUl  be  on  exhibition  the  beautifully  illustrated  editions 
of  the  classics ;  for  instance.  Rip  Van  Winkle,  illustrated  by  Wyeth 
There  will  also  be  a  number  of  less  expensive  books,  but  all  will 
have  been  selected  under  the  supervision  of  the  children's  libra- 
rian and  will  be  well  worth  buying  and  keeping.  So  much  money  is 
wasted  every  year  during  the  Christmas  season  in  buying  worth- 
less books  for  children  that  this  exhibit  should  be  looked  upon, 
by  parents,  as  an  opportunity  to  receive  help  in  selecting  the  best 
for  their  homes. 


My  Little  Friend 

May  Booth  Talmage 

In  the  "pomp  and  circum,stance"  of  present  day  living,  when 
informal  personal  visits  between  members  of  the  same  family  are 
chronxled  i^  minutest  detail,  and  the  announcement  of  ones 
motoring  to  a  nearby  city  or  state  is  of  sufficient  import  to  require 
an  accompanying  photograph,  it  is  wonderfully  refreshing  to 
find  people  whose  days  are  ,spent  quietly  and  modestly  dispensmg 
to  others  the  beauty  and  the  fragrance  of  life  with  no  thought  of 
plaudit  nor  of  fame.  , 

A  score  of  years  ago  there  came  into  our  home,  as  an  assistant, 
a  young  girl  convert  direct  from  Germany.  Refined  in  nature 
and  cheerful  in  disposit:on,  giving  days  of  wilHng  service  with 
evenings  ,spent  in  reading  from  Goethe  and  from  Schiller,  we  soon 
found  her  to  be  rather  a  companion  than  a  servant. 

As  this  brief  sketch  is  to  be  in  no  sense  a  biography,  we  will 
bridge  the  intervening  years  with  the  simple  statement  that  she  left 
our  home  to  marry  a  worthy  young  man  who  found  in  their  im- 
perfect understanding  of  each  other's  language  no  barrier  to  the 
attainment  of  his  heart's  desire.  They  moved  to  the  coast  and 
thus  our  association  was  severed.  •    i     j     r 

During  the  past  summer,  while  on  a  visit  to  th:s  land  of  sun- 
shine and  flowers  and  hospitality,  we  found  ourselves  at  the  con- 
clusion of  Church  service,  in  the  midst  of  many  old  time  friends. 
Warmth  and  gladness  were  in  tone  and  hand  shake,  and  all  seemed 
desirous  of  adding  by  some  means  to  the  pleasure  of  our  stay. 
When  all  others  had  moved  away,  a  little  woman,  very  modest  in 
demeanor  and  dress,  approached  to  inquire  if  she  might  possibly 
be  remembered.  Indeed  she  was!  Our  little  helper  of  twenty 
years  ago !  Then  came  the  faltering  statement,  "We  have  a  httle 
car— not  very  fine  looking— but  if  you  would  not  mind  ridmg  m  it 
we  should  be  so 'happy."  Would  we?  The  car  proved  to  be  an 
Essex  comfortable  to  the  point  of  luxury  withm,  though  lacking 
paint  without.  After  a  most  delightful  afternqon  viewing  the 
famous  Busch  Gardens,  the  palaces  in  Pasedena,  and  the  charm- 
ing homes  of  smaller  towns,  wd  were  wondering  how,  to  express 
adequate  appreciation  when  the  husband  said,  "We  are  not  at  all 
satisfied.  If  you  could  only  spare  just  one  more  day,  we  should 
be  so  very  happy." 

We  decided  very  promptly  that  we  could,  and  so  on  this 
"other  day"  we  were  h:aken  on  a  drive  along  the  beautiful  ocean 
front    through  far-famed  Hollywood  to  the  magnificent  homes 


584  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

built  by  millionaires  who  have  transformed  the  natural  scenery 
into  one  of  Oriental  splendor.  The  miniature  gardens  and  shrubs, 
bridges  and  canals,  made  us  forget  for  the  time  being  that  we  were 
on  American  soil.  On  we  went  through  the  charming  and  fertile 
San  Fernando  Valley,  thence  on  to  San  Bernardino,  and  down 
to  Riverside,  with  its  world  famed  inn.  After  viewing  the  count- 
less treasures  herein  housed,  Wie  started  on  the  return  trip.  Dur- 
ing the  hours  as  we  rode  along  we  were  permitted  to  learn  from 
our  little  friend  more  of  the  wonderful  over-ruling  Power  that  had 
helped  to  shape  her  life.  She  told  us  of  her  home  when  a  child 
beyond  the  sea,  and  the  marvelous  manner  in  which  the  family 
were  assisted  to  emigrate  in  direct  answer  to  prayer ;  of  her  inter- 
est in  temple  work  and  how  she  loved  to  use  her  money  for  this 
purpose  rather  than  for  fine  clothing ;  there  were  glimpses  of  high 
ideals  and  lofty  purposes  revealed  that  many  a  more  pretentious 
soul  might  envy.  We  found  in  answer  to  a  query  that  her  three 
little  daughters  were  at  the  library  for  the  aftern,oon,  as  they  much 
preferred  to  go  there  than  to  picture  shows.  That  was  not  sur- 
prising, for  we  would  expect  the  children  of  these*  modest,  earnest 
parents  to  have  inherited  some  of  their  splendid  simplicity  of 
desires  and  tastes,  and  their  love  of  books  was  in  the  line  of  their 
other  pleasures  and  interests. 

The  countryside  was  beautiful  and  made  more  interesting  be- 
cause of  the  familiarity  of  our  hosts  with  every  nook  and  cranny. 
In  reply  to  our  expressions  of  pleasure  in  the  information  they 
imparted,  we  were  told  that  it  was  in  this  wise  that  our  friends 
were  in  the!  habit  of  seeking  their  pleasure.  Once  each  year  or  so 
a  longer  trip  was  taken — to  the  Yosemite,  Lake  Tahoe,  beautiful 
La  Jolla,  or  Mt.  Hamilton.  They  could  give  vivid  descriptions  of 
almost  any  place  we  mentioned,  and  always  in  speaking  of  a  trip 
they  added  the  remark  that  the  elders,  or  visiting  friends,  had 
accompanied  them.  Gradually  was  developed  the  fact  that  they 
never  went  alone.  Part  of  their  enjoyment  lay  in  the  happiness 
of  their  friends. 

Now,  we  were  rolling  through  lovely  Smiley  Heights  and  on 
over  a  road  which  led  windingly  up  a  gradual  ascent.  It  was  a 
path  of  no  particular  beauty  and  we  wondered  vaguely  as  to  our 
destination.  The  answer  came  at  the  end  of  the  road.  It  was  sun- 
set on  the  very  top  of  Mount  Rubideaux,  and  a  sight  to  thrill  the 
soul !  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach  lay  beauty  at  our  feet,  and 
overhead  blazed  a  miracle  of  glory.  We  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
shifting  wonder  of  purple  and  gray,  pink  and  gold  clouds,  while  far 
in  the  distance  beyond  the  sun's  rays  were  floating  billows  of 
purest  white.  It  was  a  moment  of  inspiration  and  exquisite  joy, 
which  will  ever  be  one  of  our  happiest  memories. 

A  glance  at  our  quiet  little  friend,  standing  silently  (breath- 


MY  LITTLE  FRIEND  585 

in  the  glory  of  the  scene,  crystallized  the  feeling  which  had 
all  day  been  developing.  It  was  one  of  appreciative  admiration  for 
this  obscure  little  person  who  spends  her  days  helping  her  loved 
ones  and  friends  up  to  a  glimpse  of  the  wondrous  beauty  that  is 
to  be  found  shining  after  the  uphill  road  has  been  left  behind — 
the  glory  of  the  sunset  on  the  crest  of  the  hill. 


A  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

A  cultured  eastern  lady,  who  has  traveled  over  the  world, 
by  chance  attended  the  general  public  meeting  of  the  Relief  Society 
Conference,  and  in  speaking  of  it  to  one  of  our  women,  said,  "I 
have  traveled  the  world  over,  and  attended  conventions  of  women, 
among  all  the  English  speaking  people,  but  to  me,  this  great  gath- 
ering of  your  Relief  Society  women,  is  the  most  wonderful  sight 
in  the  world.  Why,  look  at  the  women !  There  is  character,  true 
womanhood  and  purpose  written  upon  every  face.  Any  one  can 
see  that  these  people  are  real  women,  and  are  living  a  real  life 
devotedi  to  a  noble  purpose.  Oh!  how  different  from  the  fashion- 
able conventions  and  society  functions  of  the  world,  where  women 
waste  their  energies  and  exhaust  their  strength  in  frivolity !  You 
have  peace  here;  it  is  written  on  every  countenance — the  peace 
that  is  the'  reward  of  a  life  devoted  to  a  great  cause !" 


WORDS 

Grace  Ingles  Frost 

Words  that  might  be  sparkling  gems 
To  make  the  world  more  glad, 

Are  oft  but  hard,  unpolished  stones. 
That  make  the  heart  grow  sad. 

May  I  weld  but  gleaming  words 

With  links  of  gold  between. 
And  cast  away  all  else  besides. 

That  would  my  work  bemean. 

Then,    mayhaps,   some   day   I'll    find 

A  radiant   diadem. 
With  which  to  clasp  my  chain  of  words, 

And  crown  each  one  of  them. 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 
Ireland  still  was  under  guerrilla  war  disturbances  in  October. 


The  new  tariff  law  of  the  United  States  went  into  effect  on 
September  21. 


The  American  squadron  at  Constantinople  was  strengthened 
by  twelve  additional  war  vessels  early  in  October. 


The  "Mormon"  chapel  at  Ocean  Park,  Cal.,  was  dedicated  by 
President  Heber  J.  Grant  on  September  21. 


Three  hundred  Japanese  fishermen  were  drowned  in  a  storm 
off  the  coast  of  Japan,  on  Septen^er  28. 


President  Harding  vetoed  the  soldier  bonus  bill  in  September, 
because  the  burden  of  taxation  incurred  by  the  same  was  too  heavy 
for  the  people. 


Senator  Reed  Smoot  arrived  in  Utah  on  October  2,  from  a 
long  and  busy  session  of  Congress,  and  was  accorded  an  enthu- 
siastic reception  in  Salt  Lake  City,  He  was  accompanied  by  Mrs. 
Smoot. 


In  Italy,  on  September  28,  the  explosion  of  an  arsenal  through 
being  struck  by  lightning  killed  200  men  and  injured  500  others. 


Russia  united  with  Turkey  in  September,  in  assuming  an 
attitude  hostile  to  Great  Britain,  with  promise  of  warlike  activity 
in  the  not  far  distant  future. 


King  Constantine  of  Greece  was  compelled  to  abdicate  on  Sep- 
tember 27,  owing  to  the  defeat  of  the  Greek  army  by  the  Turks,  and 
his  son  King  George  was  placed  on  the  throne. 


British  labor  unions,  in  September,  demanded  the  resignation 
of  the  British  Premier,  David  Lloyd  George,  thus  encouraging  the 
return  aggression  of  the  Turks  toward  Constantinople. 


The  Austrian  government,  owing  to  the  threatening  attitude 
of  Turkey  toward  Great  Britain,  tendered  to  the  latter  a  larger 
army  than  was  engaged  in  the  world  war,  to  fight  the  Turks. 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  587 

At  Jackson,  Cal.,  in  September,  a  fire  in  the  Argonaut  mine 
entombed  47  men,  who  were  taken  out  dead  after  22  days  in  efforts 
to  rescue  them. 


Elder  Orson  F.  Whitney  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  who 
has  been  presiding  over  the  Latter-day  Saints  European  mission, 
was  released  in  October,  his  successor  being  David  O.  McKay. 

The  Protestant  Episcopal  convention  held  at  Portland,  Ore- 
gon, in  September,  adopted  faith-healing  as  part  of  its  doctrine, 
and  denounced  secret  organizations  that  resort  to  violence  in  strikes 
to  enforce  demands. 


The  United  States  government,  by  definite  action  on  Septem- 
ber 23,  obtained  court  orders  enjoining  400,000  strikers  of  the 
railway  department  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor  from 
resorting  to  violence  to  gain  their  ends. 


Former  Senator  George  Sutherland  of  Utah,  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  on  September  5  and 
sworn  in  on  October  2.  This  is  the  highest  national  compliment 
that  has  yet  come  to  Utah. 

United  Mine  Workers  who  were  on  strike  in  the  United 
States  were  indicted  by  an  Illinois  grand  jury  in  September,  to  the 
number  of  214,  for  murder  and  kindred  offenses  during  the  riots 
at  iHerrin,  Illinois,  in  June,  last. 


Turkish  nationalist  forces,  having  totally  defeated  the  Greek 
armies  in  Asia  Minor  in  September,  and  approached  Constanti- 
nople, danger  of  another  great  war  impended,  to  be  postponed  only 
by  careful  diplomacy,  and  then  apparently  for  but  a  comparatively 
brief  period. 

Dr.  Samuel  Dickie,  president  emeritus  of  Albion  college, 
Mxhigan,  issued  instn.iction  to  college  students  in  September,  to 
"do  their  smoking  in  a  cowshed,"  and  announced  that  smoking  in 
public  is  as  vulgar  as  going  down  a  business  street  munching  a 
meat  pie.  

Great  Britain  took  a  position  in  September  against  the  Turkish 
power  coming  back  into  Europe  after  the  Turks  had  defeated  the 
Greeks;  while  France  and  Italy  assumed  an  opposing  attitude. 
There  is  marked  significance  in  these  two  Catholic  nations  aligning 
themselves  with  the  Mohammedans  against  Protestant  Great 
Britain.  Their  alignment  also  is  racial — aga'nst  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race. 


588  RELIEF  SO CIE TY  MAGA ZINE 

WHAT  WOMEN  ARE  DOING 

Mrs.  Charlotte  Despard,  sister  of  Field  Marshal  French  of 
Great  Britain,  is  a  candidate  for  election  to  the  British  House  of 
Commons. 


Mrs.  Adelina  Otero- Warren  has  been  nominated  as  the  Re- 
publican party  candidate  for  member  of  Congress  from  New 
Mexico. 


Emma  Lucy  Gates  Bowen,  the  Utah  coloratura,  began  an 
engagement  in  grand  opera  with  the  Zuro  Opera  Company  at  the 
Brooklyn  Academy  of  Music,  New  York,  on  September  11. 


Mrs.  Ebert,  wife  of  the  president  of  Germany,  takes  a  spe- 
cially active  interest  in  the  political  questions  of  the  day,  particu- 
larly as  these  affect  the  younger  people. 


Princess  Herminie,  widow,  of  a  distinguished  German  military 
officer,  becomes  the  wife  of  former  Kaiser  Wilhelm,  the  wedding 
date  having  been  fixed  for  November  5. 


Miss  Mary  Catherine  Campbell,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  won  the 
$5000  golden  mermaid  at  the  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  contest,  on 
September  8,  for  the  most  beautiful  young  woman  in  America. 


Fashion  designers  in  Paris  have  decreed  that  the  "bustle"  la- 
miliar  to  women's  dress  forty  years  ago,  shall  be  in  vogue  again 
at  an  early  date. 


At  Zurich,  Switzerland,  in  September,  the  women  who  fre- 
quent the  bathing  resort  there,  were  given  the  opportunity  of  vot- 
ing on  whether  or  not  they  would  mix  with  the  men  bathers,  and 
voted  10  to  1  tO'  mix. 


Mrs.  Gerard  Leigh,  daughter  of  the  late  Wm.  Goudy  of 
Chicago,  and  wife  of  Captain  Gerard  Leigh  of  the  British  First 
Life  Guards,  is  acclaimed  the  most  beautiful  American  blonde  in 
London  society. 


Twenty-five  thousand  Christian  girls  were  carried  captive  by 
the  Turks  in  September,  at  the  capture  of  Smyrna  from  the  Greeks, 
according  to  Alonzo  T.  Wilson,  American  national  field  director 
for  the  Near  East  Relief,  who  was  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  on 
September  28. 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  589 

A  Chicago  newspaper  took  a  vote  in  September,  of  19,000 
women,  as  to  which  they  preferred,  the  bashful  hero  or  the  brave 
and  fearless  one.  The  vpte  was  8  to  1  in  favor  of  the  bashful 
young  man.  t 


Mme.  Riviere  de  la  Souchere,  a  French  aristocratic  ranch- 
woman,  who  has  made  a  remarkable  success  of  a  rubber  plantation 
and  cattle-farm  in  Indo-China,  has  been  decorated  by  the  French 
government  with  the  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 


Miss  Merlen  Back,  of  Draper,  Utah,  won  the  gold  loving  cup, 
the  second  prize  in  a  contest  of  40,000  juvenile  writers,  given 
by  the  National  Highw3.y  Education  Board  in  September.  The 
subject  of  her  essay  was  "How  to  make  Highways  Safe." 

Princess  Christopher  of  Greece,  who  formerly  was  Mrs.  Wm. 
B.  Leeds,  of  New  York,  and  later  married  the  brother  of  King 
Constantine,  when  asked  if  her  husband  would  take  the  throne  of 
the  deposed  monarch,  replied  that  under  no  circumstances  was  she 
a  candidate  for  queen.  , 


Mrs.  I.  C.  Tatum  of  Dallas,  Texas,  was  taken  out  in  September 
by  a  mob  of  women,  and  given  100  lashes  because  she  refused  to 
have  her  daughter  educated  in  a  church  organization  there.  The 
church  people  claimed  she  is  unsuitable  to  rear  the  girl. 


Mrs.  Katherine  Dickey,  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  was  the  dancing 
partner  of  King  Alfonso  of  Spain  at  a  recent  French  society  ball, 
when  her  father,  whom  she  had  not  seen  for  several  months,  came 
into  the  room.  Exclaiming,  "Wait  a  minute,"  she  ran  to  her  fath- 
er, leaving  Alfonso  alone,  and  he  left  the  floor.  When  she  returned 
she  sent  an  apology  for  having  followed  American  instead  of 
European  etiquette. 


Miss  Elsie  Fuller,  the  first  American  movie  star  to  take  an 
active  part  in  staging  German  films,  is  in  Germany  to  help  j:be 
work  of  combining  the  German  and  the  American  films.  On 
account  of  her  youth  and  above  all  her  beauty,  two.  characteristics 
which  German  managers  confess  are  scarce  in  German  movie 
circles.  Miss  Fuller  is  attracting  much  attention  in  Berlin  screen 
society. 


Notes  from  the  Field 


Amy  Brown  Lyman 


Canadian  Mission. 

The  Relief  Society  of  the  Winnipeg  branch,  a  picture  of  which 
appears  herewith,  has  an  alert  and  active  group  of  women  as  mem- 
bers. This  Lttle  organization  with  a  membership  of  25  has  fur- 
nished a  sacrament  set  and  assisted  the  branch  in  improving  the 
baptismal  font.  The  women  purchased  linoleum,  curtains,  and  a 
small  organ,  to  furnish  the  Relief  Society  room,  in  confoniiity 
with  the  general  plan,  the  second  meeting  of  the  month  is  a  work 
and  business  session.  In  order  that  the  women  may  have  an  op- 
portunity for  a  social  hour,  they  bring  to  this  meeting  a  luncheon 
which  they  enjoy  after  the  meeting.  In  the  social  cbat,  gossip  is  not 
permitted.  The  president  frowns  on  anything  that  approaches 
personalities. 


THE  WINNIPEG  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

The  Hamilton  conference  has  three  Relief  Society  organiza- 
tions. The  Hamilton  Relief  Society  was  organized  three  years 
ago  with  a  membership  of  6,  and  there  are  now  20  enrolled  mem- 
bers. The  Relief  Society  of  this  branch  is  always  loyal  to  the 
missionaries.  They  have  furnished  the  lady  missionaries  with 
dishes  for  their  housekeeping  rooms.  The  Brantford  and  Preston 
Relief  Societies,  although  small,  have  been  active  in  the  various 
phases  of  the  work  of  the  organization. 

In  Toronto,  where  there  are  two  organizations,  the  work  has 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  591 

been  progressing  satisfactorily.  The  Toronto  Relief  Society  has 
the  largest  memibership  in  the  mission.  A  considerable  amount 
of  charity  work  has  been  done,  and  during  the  summer  the  Relief 
Society  has  held  meetings  in  the  homes  of  those  who  were  unable 
to  attend. 

In  Ottawa,  the  capital  of  the  Dominion,  there  is  now  a  nucleus 
for  a  Relief  Society  organization.  Although  not  organized,  the 
work  has  been  carried  on  during  the  year  under  the  direction  of 
the  missionaries.  Weekly  meetings  have  been  held  and  the  outlined 
lessons  have  been  presented.  Assistance  has  been  rendered  to 
some  of  the  needy  families  in  Ottawa,  by  the  Relief  Society,  includ- 
ing the  distribution  of  more  than  one  hundred  articles  of  clothing. 

Malad  Stake. 

The  annual  teachers'  convention  was  held  in  the  Malad  First 
ward  tabernacle  on  July  8,  1922.  The  visit  of  President  Clarissa 
S.  Williams  was  appreciated  by  all  the  members  of  the  Relief 
Society.  In  her  address  she  gave  many  valuable  instructions  and 
inspired  the  women  to  a  greater  love  and  interest  in  their  work. 

The  Washakie  ward  of  the  Malad  stake  held  their  Relief 
Society  conference  early  in  August.  With  the  exception  of  the 
bishop  and  his  wife  who  is  president  of  the  Relief  Society,  the 
members  of  the  ward  are  Lamanites.  These  Lamanite  sisters  are 
very  energetic  in  their  work  and  very  considerate  of  one  another  in 
time  of  sickness.  They  are  regular  in  their  attendance  at  meetings, 
and  they  contribute  willingly  to  the  Relief  Society  cause.  At  their 
conference  wonderful  testimonies  were  borne,  and  several  beauti- 
ful musical  number  were  rendered,  both  in  English  and  in  their 
native  tongue.  The  closing  song,  "We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a 
prophet,"  sung  in  English,  by  four  Lamanite  women,  was  particu- 
larly pleasing. 

Twin  Falls  Stake. 

The  Relief  Society  organizations  in  the  stake  have  held 
weekly  meetings,  with  the  exception  of  one  ward  which  has  met 
twice  a  month.  Although  the  stake  is  one  of  the  smallest,  there  is 
an  earnest  and  progressive  spirit  ever  present  among  the  women. 
A  conference  of  the  Twin  Falls  stake  Relief  Society  was  held  in 
July.  One  of  the  features  of  the  program  was  a  demonstration 
of  the  right  and  wrong  w^y  of  teaching.  Following  the  afternoon 
session,  an  outdoor  luncheon  was  enjoyed  by  the  members  present. 

In  the  remote  scattered  district  of  Roseworth,  in  Twin  Falls 
stake,  where  the  only  center  is  two  school  rooms  and  a  small  store, 
the  women  have  been  recently  organized  for  Relief  Society  work. 
This  territory  is  of  local  historical  interest,  for  it  is  the  place  where 
of  group  of  Brooklyn  city-bred  people  located,  but  the  settlement 


592  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

dwindled  away  because  the  city  folk  became  discouraged  with  the 
pioneer  farm  life.  In  order  to  reach  Roseworth,  a  dugway  more 
than  two  miles  long,  with  a  high  towering  rock  on  one  side,  and  a 
precipice  on  the  other,  must  be  crossed. 

South  African  Mission. 

Four  Relief  Societies  have  been  organized  recently  in  the 
South  African  mission.  These  are  the  first  Relief  Society  organi- 
zations to  be  effected  in  this  mission.  Mrs.  Magdalen  Sessions, 
in  a  letter  to  the  Relief  Society  office,  reports  that  she  has  just 
returned  from  a  visit  to  the  "up  country"  branches  of  this  mission. 
She  accompanied  her  husband,  J.  Wyley  Sessions,  who  is  presi- 
dent of  this  mission,  on  this  trip.    In  her  letter  she  states : 

"Since  the  first  of  January,  1922,  we  have  been  enjoying  a 
thriving'  organization  at  Cape  Town,  which  seems  to  be  succeed- 
ing in  every  way.    The  enrollment  and  attendance  are  gradually 
increasing.    Regular  meetings  are  being  held  and  we  are  follow- 
ing as  nearly  as  possible  the  outlined  lessons.    A  system  of  Relief 
Society  ward  teaching  is  being  carried  out  which  is  accomplishing 
much  good  by  eliminating  a  great  deal  of  misunderstanding  and 
backwardness  that  existed  among  new  members  of  the  Church. 
We  are  studying  the  regular  theological  lessons,  as  published  in 
the  Magazine,  once  a  month,  and  meeting  in  sewing  meeting  once 
a  month.    We  also   rendered  some  assistance  to  many  families  in 
distress.  We  had  to  devise  some  way  of  earning  money,  since  gifts 
by  contribution  would  be  asking  too  much  of  most  of  our  mem- 
bers W(ho  themselves  are  having  to  struggle  hard  for  a  respectable 
living   during  these  difficult  times.     I  must  tell  you  of  our  little 
scheme  for  raising  money,  for  it  is  such  a  success.     We  hold 
a  cooked  food  sale  the  first  Thursday  evening  of  each  month  after 
the  Bible  class.     The  members  of  the  Society  bring  the  cooked 
foods  which  are  supposed  to  be  practical  and  substantial,  such  as 
bread,  relishes,  meats,  etc.     The  food  is  sold  in  quantities  large 
enough  to  supply  a  family.    Those  who  bring  food  inclose  a  slip 
of  paper  giving  the  entire  cost  of  ingredients,  and  the  food  is  sold 
at  a  higher  figure  so  as  to  make  a  profit.    The  price  is  never  more 
than  the  shop  price.  The  cost  of  materials  is  returned  to  the  maker ; 
the  Relief  Society  takes  only  the  profit.     We  cannot  supply  the 
demand  and  the  entire  stock  is  disposed  of  in  less  than  half  an 
hour.    The  chief  reason  for  the  great  success  of  the  project  is  that 
most  people  here  buy  all  breads,  cakes,  jams,  pickles,  etc.,  ready 
prepared.    Very  little  cooking  is  done  in  the  home. 

"While  on  the  trip  we  organized  a  Relief  Society  at  Jo- 
hannesburg, Kimberley  and  Bloemfontein.  The  women  seemed 
very  anxious  to  meet  regularly  once  a  month  and  study  definite 
work. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  593 

"The  Johannesburg  branch  meets  twice  a  month  and  they 
alternate  the  lesson  work  with  a  sewing  class.  The  meetings 
are  held  at  the  homes  of  members. 

"At  Kimberley  we  met  an  interesting  situation.  The  women 
expressed  a  desire  to  learn  more  about  genealogy.  It  was  a  sur- 
prise to  me  for  it  had  not  occurred  to  me  to  suggest  the  subject. 
Some  of  the  women  have  already  done  considerable  work  and  we 
have  a  brother  in  the  mission  who  will  be  assigned  to  this  work 
who  will  assist  us.  This  brother  is  devoting  all  his  spare  time  to 
genealogical  research,  and  has  rendered  valuable  service  to  people 
in  Zion,  and  I  know  he  will  cooperate  with  us. 

"The  Bloemfontein  branch  is  composed  mostly  of  Dutch 
speaking  sisters,  but  they  are  delighted  to  know  that  they  can 
belong  to  the  Latter-day  Saint  women's  organization.  They  will 
read  ,such  Church  works  and  articles  as  can  be  provided  in  their 
language.    Bloemfontein  is  almost  entirely  a  Dutch  speaking  city. 

"I  am  inclosing  a  list  of  our  officers :  Johannesburg  branch, 
Cecelia  H.  Brummer,  president;  Lizzie  P.  Muir,  counselor  and 
teacher ;  Cecelia  Lowe,  secretary  and  treasurer.  Kimberley  branch, 
Louisa  VanWinkle,  president ;  T.  Clark,  counselor ;  Aletta  Camp- 
bell, secretary  Bloemfontein  branch,  Magdalen  Deady,  president; 
Hester  M.  P.  Grobbelaar,  counselor  and  secretary.  Cape  Town 
branch,  Florence  Jenkin,  president,  Mary  Stanley  and  Ruth  Walsh, 
counselors;  Beatrice  Julian,  secretary;  Lillian  Perrine,  assistant 
secretary  and  treasurer," 

Tooele  Stake. 

During  the  early  summer  months  ward  Relief  Society  confer- 
ences were  held  in  the  various  wards.  Interesting  reports  were 
submitted  of  the  activities.  One  small  ward  had  furnished  rags 
and  made  more  than  eighty  yards  of  carpet  for  their  meeting- 
house. Two  wards  had  assisted  materially  in  preparing  lunches 
for  school  children  during  the  winter  months.  Another  ward  re- 
ported that  the  time  of  several  of  their  meetings  was  spent, 
after  the  business  had  been  accomplished,  in  sewing  for  the  moth- 
ers of  small  children  who  needed  such  help.  One  ward  devoted  the 
summer  months  to  sewing  in  preparation  for  a  bazaar  to  be  held 
in  the  early  fall.  Recently  a  Relief  Society  has  been  organized  in 
Ophir,  which  is  a  small  mining  town. 

Liberty  Stake. 

On  August  9,  a  program  was  given  under  the  direction  of 
the  Homebound  Committee  of  the  Liberty  stake  Relief  Society 
Board,  at  the  Salt  Lake  County  Infirmary.  There  were  present 
fifty-five  inmates  of  the  Home,  and  their  appreciation  was  expres- 
sed in  smiles,  tears,  and  hand-clapping.     Similar  meetings  are 


594  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

held  at  the  County  Infirmary  the  first  Monday  of  every  month,  by 
the  members  of  the  Homebound  Department  of  Liberty  stake 
Rehef  Society.  This  division  of  stake  work  now  having  a  work- 
ing corps  of  twenty-five  members,  who  visit  each  month  the  home- 
bound  members  of  the  stake,  the  inmates  of  the  Sarah  Daft  Home, 
and  the  County  Infirmary,  had  its  inception  in  1914.  Not  until 
1917,  however,  was  the  department  organized,  when,  under  Presi- 
dent Lottie  Paul  Baxter,  a  chairman  and  secretary  were  set  apart 
and  fifteen  sisters  called  to  act  as  visitors.  An  average  of  three 
meetings  a  year  were  held  at  the  County  Infirmary. 

President  Myrtle  D.  Shurtliff  attended  one  of  these  meetings 
at  the  Infirmary,  soon  after  taking  up  her  duties  as  stake  president, 
and  was  assured  that  this  service  was  appreciated  by  the  inmates, 
and  so  she  arranged  for  meetings  to  be  held  there  the  first  Monday 
of  every  month.  These  elderly  people  enjoy  the  efforts  of  the 
stake  Relief  Society  wprkers  and  they  cordially  invite  the  visitors 
to  "come  again,  come  every  week."  Four  women  visit  the  infirmary 
each  month,  .spending  from  six  to  ten  hours  singing,  playing,  and 
visiting  with  the  aged  men  and  women.  Between  sixty  and  one 
hundred  hours  are  spent  each  month  by  twenty-one  of  thq  work- 
ers, visiting  from  fifty  to  seventy  homebound  families  in  the  stake. 
A  regular  fund  is  maintained  by  one  dollar  a  year  from  each  ward 
and  one  dollar  from  the  stake  presidency.  From  this  fund  flowers, 
fruit  and  necessities  are  purchased  to  cheer  and  brighten  the  lives 
of  the  sick  and  needy. 

Mexican,  Mission. 

According  to  a  report  received  from  Mrs.  R.  L,  Pratt,  presi- 
dent of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Mexican  mission,  the  various  or- 
ganizations are  progressing  nicely.  Although  the  organizations 
are  small  there  are  now  active  branches  of  the  Relief  Society  in 
Fl  Paso,  Texas ;  Manassa,  Colorado  ;  Mesa,  Arizona ;  Brownsville, 
Texas ;  Atlautla,  Mexico,  Cuautla  Morelos,  Mexico ;  San  Pedro 
Marti r,  Mexico ;  Tecalo,  Mexico ;  and  San  Marcos  Tula,  Hidalgo, 
Mexico. 

These  societies  are  very  helpful  to  the  missionary  work,  in 
assisting  to  teach  the  gospel  to  the  Latter-day  Saint  sisters,  and 
also  to  those  not  of  our  faith.  In  El  Paso,  about  a  third  of  those 
who  attend  are  non-"Mormons"  but  all  take  an  interest  in  the  les- 
sons and  also  in  the  sewing  meetings  that  are  held  once  a  month. 

During  President  Pratt's  recent  visit  to  the  Republic  of  Mex- 
ico a  Relief  Society  organization  was  effected  at  San  Marcos  Tula, 
in  the  state  of  Hidalgo,  with  Jesusita  Monroy  as  president,  Dolores 
Sanchez,  first  counselor,  and  Guadalupe  Hernandez  de  Monroy, 
second  counselor. 


I 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  595 

A  visit  was  also  paid  to  the  Relief  Society  at  San  Pedro  Mar- 
tir,  and  it  was  found  that  the  sisters  w^ere  taking  a  keen  interest  in 
the  work,  some  of  them  walking"  a  distance  of  about  two  miles,  bare- 
footed, to  attend  their  meetings  They  had  in  their  treasury  a  bal- 
ance of  about  fourteen  pesos  ($7  American  money)  after  having 
assisted  in  building  a  meetinghouse  and  buying  lighting  fixtures. 
Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  during  the  revolution  they  were 
driven  from  their  homes,  lost  their  household  possessions  and  re- 
turned after  the  war  in  a  state  of  poverty,  and  are  even  at  this 
time  very  poor,  they  are  accomplishing  many  things.  Their  work 
denotes  a  remarkable  degree  of  faith  and  integrity, 

Wayne  Stake. 

The  Relief  Society  and  the  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  of  Loa  ward  of  Wayne  stake  own  a  plot  of 
ground.  The  members  of  the  two  associations,  in  consultation  with 
the  bishop,  decided  to  convert  the  lot  into  a  memorial  park  in 
honor  of  Harold  Brown,  the  only  soldier  from  Loa  who  lost  his 
life  in  the  World  War.  The  citizens  of  Loa  planted  about  125 
trees,  and  on  May  30  ,1921,  this  grove  was  dedicated  and  given  the 
name  of  Harold  Brown  Park.  Every  one  in  Loa  participated  in 
some  way  in  preparing  the  grove  or  in  arranging  for  the  senaces, 

Sevier  Stake. 

A  very  enjoyable  and  profitable  Relief  Society  stake  con- 
ference was  held  in  August  of  this  year.  This  year  the  conference 
was  held  at  the  Koosharem  ward,  which  is  a  picturesque  village 
way  up  in  the  tops  of  the  mountains.  The  Relief  Society  met  con- 
jointly with  the  Sunday  School  for  the  morning  session  where  the 
topic  of  "Moral  Leadership  in  the  Home"  was  discussed.  The 
ward  hospitably  entertained  the  visitors  during  the  day,  serving 
an  elaborate  luncheon  at  noon.  In  the  afternoon,  members  of  the 
priesthood  and  the  stake  Relief  Society  board  members  gave  in- 
vigorating and  inspiring  talks. 

Tintic  Stake. 

The  Tintic  stake  Relief  Society  conducted  a  temple  excur- 
sion on  September  6,  to  the  Salt  Lake  temple.  Forty-four  days 
charity  work  was  done,  and  $148  contributed  to  this  work.  At  the 
Relief  Societ}'  conferences  which  have  been  held  in  each  of  the 
five  wards  and  one  branch  of  the  stake,  an  average  attendance  of 
80%  of  the  officers  was  attained. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE   GENERAL   BOARD 

MRS.   CLARISSA   SMITH   WILLIAMS  ....  President 

MRS.   LUCY  JANE   BRIMHALL   KNIGHT        -  •  •  First  Counselor 

MRS.   LOUISA  YATES  ROBINSON        ....         Second  Counselor 

MRS.    AMY    BROWN    LYMAN  ■  -  .  Secretary    and  Treasurer 

Mrs.   Emma   A.   Empey  Mrs.  Lelene  Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  Mrs.  Lottie  Paul  Baxter  Mrs.   Ethel  Reynolds  Smith 

Miss  Sarah  M.   McLelland  Mrs.   Julia  Childs  Mrs.    Barbara    H.    Richards 

Miss   Lillian   Cameron  Mrs.   Cora   Bennion  Mrs.  Rosanna  C.  Irvine 

Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Mrs.   Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music   Director 
Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Business  Manager  ......  Janette  A.   Hyde 

Assistant  Manager        ......  -Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IX  NOVEMBER,  1922  No.  11 


SPIRITUAL  STATUS  OF  OUR  PRESENT-DAY  WORLD 

Matthew  Arnold  in  his  Sianzas  from  the  Grand  Chartreitse, 
speaks  of  himself  as  "wandering  between  two  worlds,  one  dead,  the 
other  powerless  to  be  born."  These  lines  rather  aptly  describe  the 
spiritual  condition  that  one  meets  up  with  not  infrequently  in  the 
world  today.  This  is  not  a  time  of  many  ideals ;  life  has  a  tendency 
to  run  on  a  dead  level,  except  for  the  freakish  and  abnormal,  which 
appears  to  be  considerably  in  the  limelight. 

Some  people  feel  that  this  upset  condition  of  the  world  is  the 
herald  of  a  better  day,  the  dark  hour  before  the  dawn,  and  yet 
others  think  it  is  as  typical  of  a  reconstruction  period. 

The  war  seems  to  have  robbed  the  world  of  much  of  its 
joy.  The  glory  of  the  past  fails  to  make  appeal,  and  the  fear  of 
the  future  breeds  restlessness  and  dissatisfaction.  At  the  moment, 
such  a  world  as  meets  the  craving  of  the  human  soul  seems 
powerless  to  be  born. 

Many  charge  that  the  crass  materialism  of  the  age  has  al- 
ready greatly  interfered  with  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  progress 
of  the  world,  and  is  at  present  threatening  civilization.  Professor 
Lovett,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  in  a  recent  essay  on  educa- 
tion, writes :  "It  is  recognized  today  that  progress  in  natural 
science  has  far  outrun  that  in  politics,  social  life,  culture;  therein 
lies  the  tragedy  of  the  world.  A  few  men  of  science  have  a  knowl- 
edg^e  of  the  means  by  which  the  human  race  can  be  destroyed  in  a 


I 


EDITORIAL  597 

brief  space — and  no  statesmen,  philosophers,  or  apostles  of  cul- 
ture have  the  power  to  persuade  the  race  not  to  permit  it  to  be 
done." 

In  an  article  by  Herman  Hesse,  of  recent  date,  appearing  in 
the  English  Review,  is  the  following  statement:  "Europe  wants 
rest — Europe  wants  to  be  recreated,  reborn."  Everywhere  we 
hear  the  call  for  a  leadership  that  can  give  to  society  a  social  and 
spiritual  rebirth.  These  quotations  will  give  the  reader  an  idea 
of  some  of  the  things  men  and  women  are  thinking  at  this  present 
day.  Are  we  face  to  face  with  a  condition  where  there  is  more 
fear  in  the  world  than  hope?  If  so,  are  we  not  witnessing  a  fulfil- 
ment of  the  prophecy,  "Men's  hearts  shall  fail  them  for  fear?" 

Against  this  background  of  gloom  the  Latter-day  Saint  must 
have  comfort  and  reassurance  in  two  thoughts :  First,  that  God's 
ways  and  man's  ways  are  at  variance.  On  the  very  eve  of  the 
great  conflagration,  many  of  the  worldly  wise  were  insisting  that 
war  on  a  large  scale  could  not  again  occur;  now  there  are  people 
who  would  have  us  believe  that  the  human  race  is  deteriorating  so 
rapidly  that  decay  and  destruction  are  the  only  alternatives.  We 
do  not  believe  such  things ;  we  know  that  Zion  shall  be  built  on  this 
continent,  the  earth  be  renewed,  and  made  a  fit  abode  for  Christ. 

To  be  sure,  individuals  and  groups  of  people,  who  live  for  the 
material  interest  of  life  apart  from  the  spiritual,  will  in  time  be 
overcome.  The  scripture  is  full  of  warning  and  of  condemnation 
of  such  living.  The  classic  instance  is  that  of  Christ.  When  Satan 
appeared  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Master's  long  fast,  the  evil  one 
tempted  him  by  saying,  "If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread,"  to  which  suggestion  Christ  replied, 
"Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God." 

A  second  fear,  frequently  voiced,  is  that  the  world  has  moved 
on  at  such  rapid  paces  that  religion  i,s  outworn  and  unable  to  cope 
with  every-day  problems.  Such  a  belief  may  find  lodgment  in  the 
minds  of  some  religionists,  and  there  may  be  grounds  for  such 
concern;  but  surely  no  such  thought  can  enter  the  mind  of  a 
Latter-day  Saint,  for  the  gospel  came  as  a  setting  to  our  present- 
day  civilization,  nearly  all  of  the  great  inventions  and  discoveries 
having  come  into  being  since  its  restoration.  Again,  the  very 
philosophy  upon  which  the  Church  is  based,  that  of  continuous  re- 
velation, provides  for  growth  and  changing  scenes. 

There  is  no  danger  of  the  gospel's  becoming  antiquated,  be- 
cause the  gospel  is  the  synonym  of  truth,  and  "Truth,"  said  the  old 
philosopher,  "is  ever  new." 

No  one  ever  tires  of  the  sun,  no  one  ever  thinks  it  is  going 
out,  no  one  doubts  its  power  to  flood  the  earth  with  light.     So  it 


598  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

is  with  truth ;  truth  that  may  be  added  upon  by  continual  revela- 
tion ;  it  is  equal  to  every  and  any  demand  that  may  be  made  upon 
it. 

In  the  light  of  such  belief  and  knowledge,  surely  the  course  of 
the  Latter-day  Saint  is  clear :  to  live  so  near  to  God  that  we  may 
be  sure  of  his  constant  guidance  individually,  and  to  support  and 
uphold  his  authority  placed  on  earth  to  reveal  his  mind  and  will 
unto  the  children  of  men. 

The  Allied  forces  banded  together  to  prevent  the  enemy  from 
destroying  the  civilization  of  the  world ;  Latter-day  Saints  can  do 
no  less  than  to  stand  together  to  prevent  those  who  are  full  of 
doubt  and  unbelief  from  making  inroads  on  the  spiritual  life, 
"They  shall  not  pass,'"  should  be  the  watchword. 


The  general  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  has  taken  up  the 
problem  of  the  Indian,  and  will  not  lay  down  on  the  task.  The  aim 
of  the  federation  is  to  work  out  a  simple  basic  policy,  aimed  pri- 
marily at  the  iniprGvement  of  the  Indians'  economic  condition. 
It  hopes  to  cooperate  wjth  the  government  in  a  sustained  effort 
toward  keeping  for  the  Indians  the  land  which  they  still  possess, 
and  getting  back  for  them  some  of  the  land  of  which  they  have 
been  illegally  dispossessed,  and  toward  fostering  the  Indian  arts 
and  crafts. 


SELECTION 
/.  G.  Whittier 

Heap  high  the  farmer's  wintry  hoard ! 

Heap  high  the  golden  corn! 
No  richer  gift  has  Autumn  poured 

From  out  her  lavish  horn. 

Let  other  lands  exulting  glean 

The  apple  from  the  pine, 
The  orange  from  its  glossy  green. 

The  cluster  from  the  vine. 
^     -^     -^     -^ 

But  let  the  good  old  corn  adorn 
The  hills  our  fathers  trod; 

Still  let  us,  for  His  golden  corn, 
Send  up  our  thanks  to  God. 


Guide  Lessons  for  December 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in  January) 

MIR.\CLES  OF  THE  LATTER  DAYS 

(Cojitinued) 
Some  Ordinance  Miracles : 
/. — Resioraiion  of  the  Lesser  Priesthood. 

In  this  lesson  we  shall  consider  some  ordinance  miracles 
which  form  a  vital  part  of  the  restoration  of  the  gospel  in  this  the 
dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times.  The  extended  miracle  of 
translating  the  Book  of  Mormon  gave  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  the  fulness  of  the  everlasting  gospel,  as  revealed  to  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  America,  but  it  did  not  include  the  bringing 
back  of  the  authority  for  man  to  officiate  as  an  agent  of  the  Lord 
and  thus  become  a  sharer  in  divine  responsibility. 

The  first  ordinance  miracle  of  record  in  the  history  of  the 
Church  was  the  recommissioning  of  man  to  act  for  Deity.  This 
event  is  known  as  the  restoration  of  the  Lesser  Priesthood.  This 
miracle  was  preceded  by  an  event  in  heaven.  From  among  the 
resurrected  beings,  John  the  Baptist  was  selected  to  perform  the 
mission  of  coming  to  earth  to  give  to  man  divine  authority,  and 
to  promise  the  coming  of  other  messengers  with  the  keys  of  a 
higher  Priesthood. 

This  ordinance  miracle  was  performed  on  the  15th  of  May, 
1829.  When  the  messenger  from  on  high  arrived  he  found  John 
and  Oliver  engaged  in  prayer.  He  introduced  himself,  performed 
the  ordinance,  supplemented  it  with  instructions  and  promises,  and 
departed.  On  that  same  day  the  first  two  authoritative  baptisms 
on  the  earth  for  centuries  were  performed.  The  Priesthood  of 
Aaron,  which  was  left  among  the  Israelites  after  the  death  of 
Moses,  and  during  the  apostasy  lost  to  earth,  was  restored  with 
the  keys  or  authority  to  confer  it  on  others. 

Of  this  event  Oliver  Cowdery  writes :  "On  a  sudden,  as  from 
the  midst  of  eternity,  the  voice  of  the  Redeemer  spake  peace  to 
us,  while  the  veil  was  parted  and  the  angel  of  God  came  down 
clothed  with  glory  and  delivered  the  anxiously  looked  for  message, 
and  the  keys  of  the  gospel  of  repentance.  What  joy  !  What  won- 
der!    What  amazement!     While  the  world  was  wicked  and  dis- 


600  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

tracted,  while  millions  were  groping  as  the  blind  for  the  wall, 
and  while  all  men  were  resting  upon  uncertainty  as  a  general 
mass,  our  eyes  beheld — our  ears  heard.  As  in  the  blaze  of  day; 
yes,  more — above  the  glitter  of  the  May  sunbeam,  which  then  shed 
its  brilliancy  over  the  face  of  nature.  Then  his  voice,  though 
mild,  pierced  to  the  center,  and  his  words :  'I  am  thy  fellow-ser- 
vant,' dispelled  every  fear.  We  listened,  we  gazed,  we  admired! 
'Twas  the  voice  of  an  angel  from  glory,  'twas  a  message  from 
the  Most  High,  and  as  we  heard  we  rejoiced,  while  his  love  en- 
kindled upon  our  souls,  and  we  were  wrapt  in  the  vision  of 
the  Almighty!  Where  was  room  for  doubt?  Nownere;  uncer- 
tainty had  fled,  doubt  had  sunk,  no  more  to  rise,  while  fiction  and 
deception  had  fled  forever."  History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  pages 
42,  43. 

// — The  Restoration  of  the  Higher  Priesthood.  ' 

Another  ordinance  miracle,  of  brief  record,  was  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Higher  Priesthood  which  was  promised  in  the  first 
ordinance  miracle.  Although  the  date  and  place  are  not  definitely 
given,  the  fact  of  the  miracle  being  performedj  is  unmistakably  set 
forth  in  Doc.  and  Cov.  Section  27:12;128:20,  and  that  it  was  per- 
formed on  the  Susquehanna  River.  Section  128:20  contains  the 
testimony  of  the  Prophet  concerning  this  miraculous  event.  As 
to  the  time  of  this  miracle,  there  seems  to  be  evidence  that  it  was 
performed  before  the  organization  of  the  Church. 

The  account  of  the  organization  of  the  Church  reads :  "We 
still  continued  to  bear  testimony  and  give  information,  as  far  as 
we  had  opportunity;  and  also  made  known  to  our  brethren  that 
we  had  received  a  commandment  to  organize  the  Church ;  and  ac- 
cordingly we  met  together  for  that  purpose,  at  the  home  of  Peter 
Whitmer,  Sen.,  (being  six  in  number)  on  Tuesday,  the  sixth  day 
of  April,  A.  D.,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty.  Having 
opened  the  meeting  by  solemn  prayer  to  our  heavenly  Father,  we 
proceeded  according  to  previous  commandment,  to  call  on  our 
brethren  to  know  whether  they  accepted  us  as  their  teachers  in  the 
things  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  whether  they  were  satisfied 
that  we  should  proceed  and  be  organized  as  a  Church  according 
to  said  commandment  which  we  had  received.  To  these  several 
propositions  they  consented  by  a  unanimous  vote.  I  then  laid  my 
hands  upon  Oliver  Cowdery,  and  ordained  him  an  Elder  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints ;  after  which  he  or- 
dained me  also  to  the  office  of  an  Elder  of  the  Church.  We  then 
took  bread,  blessed  it,  and  broke  it  with  them ;  also  wine,  blessed  it, 
and  drank  it  with  them.  We  then  laid  our  hands  on  each  indi- 
vidual member  of  the  Church  present  that  they  might  receive 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  be  confirmed  members  of  the 


GUIDE  LESSONS  601 

Church  of  Christ." — History  of  the  Church,  Vol.  I,  pages  75,  76, 
77,  78. 

Here  at  the  organization  of  the  Church  elders  were  ordained. 
Persons  who  had  been  baptized  by  water  received  the  ordinance 
for  a  spiritual  baptism,  and  were  confinned  members  of  the 
Church,  all  of  which  was  beyond  the  authority  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood. 

/// — An  Ordinance  Miracle  of  Hymnal  Reference. 

For  a  consideration  of  this  topic,  the  .student  is  referrred  to 
the  lines  in  the  first  stanza  of  "Praise  to  the  man  who  com- 
muned with  Jehovah,"  reading: 

"Praise  to  the  man  who  communed  with  Jehovah! 
Jesus  anointed  that  Prophet  and  Seer." 

with  the  suggestion  that  special  consideration  be  given  to  the 
word  "anointed." 

When  it  is  remembered  that  W.  W.  Phelps,  the  author  of  this 
hymn,  was  a  man  of  prominence  in  the  Church  and  closely  asso- 
ciated with  the  Prophet  Joseph,  we  can  hardly  think  that  he 
would  have  used  the  word  anointed  as  he  did  without  historical 
justification. 

The  chain  of  events  solemnly,  and  yet  simply,  referred  to 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  as  recorded  in  Sec.  128:20,  were  all  mirac- 
ulous, as  also  was  the  acceptance  of  the  Kirtland  temple  by  the 
Savior,  the  conferring  of  the  keys  of  the  gathering  by  Moses, 
the  renewal  of  the  Abrahamic  promise  by  Elias,  the  keys  for 
turning  the  hearts  of  the  children  to  the  fathers  and  the  fathers 
to  the  children  by  Elijah. 

One  significant  fact  is  prominent  in  the  I'fe  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  in  his  relation  to  miraculous  events.  He  was  wonderfully 
humble. 

Among  the  first  revelations  that  he  received,  was  one  prom- 
ising the  coming  of  Elijah  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the 
children  and,  the  hearts  of  the  children  to  the  fathers.  How  he 
must  have  longed  for  the  fulfilment  of  this  promise ;  and  yet 
with  these  longings  he  patiently  waited  the  time  of  the  Lord. 

He  never  attempted  to  enter  any  sacred  doors  without  first 
having  the  keys ;  he  never  attempted  to  open  this  dispensation 
faster  than  he  was  authorized.  His  humil'ty  was  absolute  as- 
surance against  humiliation. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  What  three  lines  of  action  were  authorized  through  the 
restoration  of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood?    Doc.  and  Cov.  Sec.  13. 

2.  Who  was  the  mother  of  John  the  Baptist?    What  were 


602  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  circumstances  of  his  birth?    What  wonderful  mission  did  he 
perform  on  the  earth  in  mortahty? 

3.  What  evidence  have  we  that  he  was  a  resurrected  being 
when  he  performed  this  Latter-day  ordinance  miracle? 

4.  In  what  official  relation  did  he  stand  to  Peter,  James, 
and  John? 

5. How  did  Joseph  and  Oliver  know  that  John  the  Baptist 
was  not  an  impo,ster? 

6.  How  may  a  clear  knowledge  concerning  the  miracle  of 
the  restoration  of  the  Priesthood  be  used  by  parents  to  awaken 
in  their  sons  an  interest  in  and  a  desire  for  the  Priesthood? 

7.  How  may  a  knowledge  of  the  miraculous  events  of  the 
Kirtland  temple  dedication  be  used  to  encourage  temple  marriages? 

8.  What  evidence  have  we  that  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood 
was  restored  before  the  organization  of  the  Church,  April  6,  1830? 


LESSON  n 
Work  and  Business. 

(Second  Week  in  January) 
LESSON  III 

Literature. 

(Third  week  in  January) 

The  literary  work  for  the  coming  year  will  consist  of  a  study 
of  American  literature. 

Three  distinct  periods  loom  before  us,  as  we  think  of  our 
American  life  on  this  continent.  First,  the  Colonial  period  (1607- 
1765)  with  the  hardships  incident  to  pioneer  life — a  life  that  would 
be  readily  understood  by  our  pioneer  fathers  and  mothers.  Follow- 
ing this  period  is  the  Revolutionary  period  (1765-1789)  a  period 
of  conflict  when  intense  hatred  of  tyranny  and  love  of  freedom 
found  voice  in  Patrick  Henry's  classic  phrase,  "Give  me  hberty, 
or  give  me  death."  The  third  period  is  the  period  of  the  Republic, 
(1789-1922),  the  period  that  has  given  to  us  our  best  American 
poetry,  essays,  novels,  short  stor'es,  dramas,  letters,  and  criticism. 

Colonial  Period  :  During  the  Colonial  period  the  people  were 
so  completely  occupied  subduing  the  country,  turning  a  rock- 
bound  coast  into  a  habitable  place,  preserving  their  lives  and 
property  from  the  Indians,  that  they  had  no  time  to  devote  to  any 
of  the  arts. 


I 


GUIDE  LESSONS  603 

There  is  yet  another  reason  why  rio  literature,  in  the  sense 
of  Hterature  as  a  fine  art,  was  known  at  this  time.  Religion  was 
the  all  engrossing  topic,  along  the  New  England  coast,  so  that 
persons  possessing  literary  talents  either  went  into  the  pulpit, 
thereby  entering  into  the  ministry,  or  they  devoted  themselves  to 
the  writing  of  ecclesiastical  history.  The  same  condition  existed 
in  America  as  existed  in  Italy,  from  the  tenth  to  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. Painters,  during  this  period,  used  their  talents  to  decorate 
the  cathedrals  and  churches  of  the  middle  ages,  and  their  subjects 
were  taken  from  the  Bible  or  the  lives  of  the  Saints. 

The  New  England  minister  was  regarded  as  the  leading 
citizen  in  the  commun'ty.  Katherine  Lee  Bates  says  of  the  minis- 
ter of  the  Colonial  period,  that  "he  was  a  little  short  of  an  autocrat, 
the  New  England  parson  of  the  Heroic  age,  in  his  black  Geneva 
cloak  and  close  fitting,  black  velvet  cap.  The  tongue  that  decried 
him  was  in  danger  of  a  cleft  stick.  Criticisms  of  his  sermons  were 
answered  with  public  stripes." 

Of  their  place  of  meeting  Katherine  Lee  Bates  has  this  to  say, 
"The  meetinghouse  was  the  strong  power  of  Colon'al  truth. 
Built  on  a  hill  top,  it  had  served  at  the  outset,  for  fort  as  well  as 
church.  Ammunition  was  stored  in  its  loft.  On  its  flat  roof  cannon 
were  posted  and  sentinels  kept  watch.  The  drum  beat  assembled 
an  armed  congregation." 

"For  once,  for  fear  of  India,n  beating. 
Our  grandsires  bore  their  guns  to  meeting. 
Each  man  eqiiipped  on  Sunday  morn 
With  psahn-book,   shot  and   powder  horn, 
And  looked  in  form,  as  all  must  grant 
Like  the  ancie,nt  true  church  militant." 

It  has  been  estimated  that  of  the  five  hundred  and  fifty  publi- 
cations, known  to  have  been  produced  in  America  from  1706  to 
1718,  all  but  eighty- four  were  on  religious  topics,  forty-nine  of  the 
eighty-four  being  almanacs. 

Another  way  in  which  the  life  of  the  colonials  bore  very  "dose 
resemblance  to  the  life  of  the  pioneers  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
they  had  constantly  to  protect  themselves  from  the  Indians.  In- 
dians, to  be  sure,  find  the'r  way  from  time  to  time  in  all  of  the  early 
American  literature. 

The  people  who  settled  Virginia  were  different  from  those 
who  settled  in  iMassachiise'ts.  Those  who  landed  in  Virginia  were 
in  the  main  fortune  hunters,  lured  by  tales  of  gold  and  jewels, 
"Even  the  dripping  pans  are  made  of  pure  gold,"  said  o"e  of  the 
popular  English  plays  of  the  time.  The  first  permanent  colony, 
of  1607,  has  been  described  as  a  company  of  one  hundred  "fortune 
seeking  gallants,  soldiers,  servants,  with  a  few  downright  rogues 
and  the  merest  sprinkling  of  mechanics." 


604  RELIEF  SO CIE TY  MA  GAZINE 

The  prominent  name  among  the  Virginia  colonists  is  that  of 
Captain  John  Smith,  who  has  given  us  the  most  dramatic  of  all 
Indian  tales  which,  whether  true  or  false,  has  immortalized  Chief 
Powhatan  and  the  lovely  Princess  Pocahontas. 

The  love  story  of  Colonial  time  most  admired  and  most  beloved 
is  that  of  John  Alden  and  Priscilla  Mullins.  It  is  a  great  debt 
we  owe  to  Henry  W.  Longfellow  that  he  has  preserved  this 
tale  in  all  its  quaintness  in  the  atmosphere  of  an  age  that  has 
passed. 

These  early  settlers  of  the  New  World  were  homesick.  At 
one  time  the  writer  went  through  Kent  and  Devonshire  with  a 
young  woman  born  and  reared  in  Boston.  Daily  we  passed 
through  English  towns,  whose  names  were  familiar  to  the  native  of 
New  England,  Boston  being  one  of  them.  "I  never  sensed  before 
how  homesick  my  ancestors  really  were,"  she  remarked,  on  one 
occasion. 

These  people  imported  their  literature  from  England,  just  as 
they  imported  their  dress  goods  and  other  household  commodities 
of  life,  and  doubtless  preferred  the  imported  article.  All  about 
them  was  a  new  world,  with  new  physical  features,  with  an  expanse 
and  vastness  that  was  in  sharp  contrast  to  their  island  home,  with 
different  song  birds  and  different  flowers,  but  they  heeded  them 
not.  Deep  in  their  hearts  was  the  memory  of  the  English  land- 
scapes, and  of  English  birds ;  a  memory  kept  alive  by  the  literature 
they  read ;  a  memory  that  they  refused  to  relinquish  for  many  dec- 
ades after  they  landed  in  America. 

All  through  the  Colonial  period  religion  was,  to  employ  a 
political  phrase,  the  paramount  issue.  In  time,  the  meetinghouse 
ceased  to  be  a  fort  and  an  arsenal,  but  it  continued  to  be  a  place  of 
the  strictest  discipline. 

"It  remained  a  bleak  and  austere  place  oi  long  prayers  and 
longer  sermons,  and  of  most  discordant  singing,  with  little  aid  of 
printed  notes  and  noise  of  instruments.  There  were  no  stoves. 
Sometimes  it  chanced  that  midwinter  babies  were  sprinkled  with 
baptismal  water  from  which  the  ice  in  the  christening  bowl  had  to 
be  broken,  the  parent  allowing  themselves  a  twinge  of  pride  if  the 
tiny  Puritan  endured  the  ordeal  without  a  cry!  Sometimes  the 
communion  bread  was  frozen  pretty  hard  and  rattled  sadly  in  the 
plates !  The  congregation  embracing  the  whole  community  was 
seated  by  scale  of  social  consequence  ;  magistracy,  wealth,  learning, 
military  .service,  age,  were  factors  in  dignity,  iMen  and  women 
were  seated  apart,  spinsters,  ungallantly  known  in  Boston  as 
thornbacks,  by  themselves,  negroes  by  themselves,  boys  by  them- 
selves." 

Forbidding  and  socially  unjust  as  many  of  the  Puritan  customs 
were,  yet  they  were  not  wholly  bad.  In  their  churches  people  learn- 


GUIDE  LESSONS  60S 


ed  God  and  their  Redeemer  and  knew  much  concerning  his 
divine  commandments.  Today,  people  too  often  do  any  other  thing 
than  go  to  a  house  of  worship  on  the  Sabbath.  They  know  little 
of  his  divine  purpose  in  relation  to  his  children.  The  Puritan 
forced  from  life  many  things  that  make  for  happiness^  but  at  least 
he  held  in  his  heart  the  knowledge  of  the  life  after  death,  and 
believed  that  eventually  justice  and  peace  and  law  and  order  would 
be  the  common  heritage  of  man.  Today  there  are  thousands  of 
people  in  the  world,  who  know  little  of  God,  little  of  the  Bible,  and 
who  doubt  very  much  if  there  is  a  God,  or  if  there  is  a  divine 
purpose  in  the  things  that  are  and  are  to  be.  These  people  are 
without  hope,  and  truly  as  the  Scripture  saith,  they  are  of  all  peo- 
ple most  miserable. 

REFERENCES 

The  Colonial  Period:  A  Standard  History  of  the  United 
States. 

Any  good  history  of  American  literature. 

QUESTIONS   AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  Into  what  three  periods  has  the  history  of  American  liter- 
ature been  divided  ? 

2.  Which  period  is  foremost  in  its  literary  output?  What 
variety  is  there  in  this  output? 

3.  In  your  opinion,  would  a  .survey  of  Latter-day  Saint  litera- 
ture likely  disclose  the  same  fact  that  the  survey  of  American 
literature  discloses,  that  the  majority  of  the  Latter-day  Saint 
writers  have  written  on  religious  topics? 

4.  Have  some  one  relate  the  story  of  the  Courtship  of  Miles 
Standi sh  placing  emphasis  on  any  word  or  phrase  that  helps  to 
portray  the  Puritan  life. 

5.  Have  some  one  relate  an  incident  of  Indian  Hfe  that  you 
would  like  to  see  cast  into  story  or  poem.  If  possible,  have  some 
one  sing  a  solo  from  the  opera  Priscilla.  If  you  can,  easily,  have 
some  children  dressed  in  Colonial  costumes;  it  will  add  to  the 
effect. 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  week  in  January) 

LATER  ADOLESCENCE.   (CONTINUED) 

Extending  Acquaintanceship 
In   our  previous   lessjon  we   considered   the  place  and   im- 
portance of  courtship  as  a  condition  to  happy  married  life.     We 


606  RELIEF  SO CIETY  MA GAZINE 

also  observed  the  customs  of  courtship  and  the  attitude  of  the 
mind  which  exists  in  our  communities  in  relation  to  it.  In  this 
and  the  following  lesson,  we  shall  treat  the  subject  of  acquain- 
tanceship and  friendship  as  conditions  essential  to  successful 
courtship. 

Courtship  and  the  Obligation  of  Parenthood 

In  our  generation  and  in  this  country  particularly,  marriage 
is  based  on  love.  We  pride  ourselves  upon  the  fact  that  we  select 
our  own  life  companions  and  that  our  parents  do  not  select  them 
for  us.  We  place  great  importance  upon  the  right  which  every 
man  and  every  woman  has  to  select  his  or  her  own  companion 
and  that  the  selection  is  based  upon  love  rather  than  wealth  or 
class  distinction.  This  is  a  real  attainment,  and  we  do  not,  under 
any  consideration,  desire  to  revert  to  the  old  regime.  We  believe 
that  our  system  is  more  natural  and  results  in  greater  happiness. 
But  what  we  desire  is  to  make  sure  that  in  the  new  liberty  that 
has  come  to  us,  blind  impulses  shall  not  take  the  place  of  reason, 
and  that  fads  will  not  lead  us  to  sacrifice  common  .sense.  We 
need  to  be  constanly  on  the  alert,  as  parents,  to  protect  our 
youth  against  their  own  blind  impulses,  the  ever  changing  fads  and 
temporary  notions  which  may  defeat  the  real  purpose  of  our  very 
democratic  system  of  association  and  selection.  Certainly,  the 
yielding  up  of  the  absolute  parental  control  in  the  matter  of  mar- 
riage did  not  contemplate  yielding  up  its  influence  entirely.  There 
is  no  problem  in  life  where  the  young  man  and  young  woman 
needs  the  intelligent  assistance  of  father  and  m,other  quite  so  much 
as  in  the  selection  of  a  life's  companion.  Experience,  intelligence, 
parental  love,  protection  and  direction,  will  always  have  a  place 
in  solving  the  great  problems  of  courtship. 

The  Significance   of  Association 

A  young  man  or  a  young  woman  can  not  select  a  suitable 
life's  companion  unless  he  or  she  is  given  an  opportunity  to  mingle 
freely  with  desirable  young  people  of  the  opposite  sex.  Selection 
has  no  meaning  for  a  young  man  unless  he  has  a  number  of 
young  women  friends  from  whom  to  select  his  mate.  Through 
such  association  he  is  not  only  more  likely  to  select  a  suitable  com- 
panion but3  he  develops  an  ideal  of  what  a  woman  should  be.  No 
young  man  has  this  idea  already  created ;  it  grows  slowly  when 
mingling  with  young  people  and  while  making  comparisons  of 
womanly  virtues  as  they  are  expressed  by  the  lives  and  conduct 
of  his  lady  friends. 

Friendship  and  Courtship 

The  significant  place  of  friendship  in  the  problem  of 
courtship  is  hard  to  over-estimate.     In  fact,  the  success  of 


GUIDE  LESSONS  607 

courtship  depends  almost  entirely  upon  the  period  of  friend- 
ship which  precedes  it.  If  a  careful  observation  were  made, 
we  should  discover  that  most  successful  marriages  have  been 
those  which  were  preceded  by  a  reasonable  period  of  friend- 
ship. Love  at  first  sight  is  not  so  common  as  it  is  sometimes 
supposed. 

The  task  before  parents  is  not  so  much  to  dictate  court- 
ship as  it  is  to  direct  in  the  field  of  friendship.  If  they  can 
help  their  young  people  to  find  suitable  friends,  the  question 
of  finding  lovers  and  sweethearts  is  less  difficult. 

It  is  unwise  and  indeed  unfair  for  parents  to  remain  in- 
different in  matters  of  friendship  and  extremely  rigid  in  mat- 
ters of  courtship.  When  real  affection  has  developed  between 
a  young  man  and  woman  it  is  the  more  difficult  to  give  proper 
advice.  It  is  during  the  period  of  mere  friendship  when  par- 
ents should  give  the  necessary  advice  and  counsel.  It  is  easy 
and  proper  for  parents  to  advise  against  improper  attachments 
being  formed,  but  it  is  difficult  and  som-etimes  unwise  to 
attempt  to  sever  relations  when  once  deep  affections  are 
formed. 

The  Problem  of  Isolation 

As  parents,  we  feel  inclined  not  to  do  anything  that  may 
be  interpreted  as  "matchmaking."  Thus,  too  often  we  leave 
the  whole  problem  of  selection  to  the  mere  control  of  chance. 
Our  daughter  becomes  acquainted  and  forms  friendships  with 
any  one  who  perchance  comes  in  her  way.  She  may  be  thrown 
into  the  company  of  an  immoral  man.  She  may  be  deprived 
of'  any  sort  of  congenial  companionship  because  of  isolation, 
as,  for  example,  being  reared  on  a  ranch  away  from  a  commu- 
nity. She  may  live  in  a  small  rural  community  where  there  are 
very  few  young  men  to  whom  she  is  attracted  and  the  interests 
and  standards  of  these  few  are  very  different  from  her  own. 
In  such  a  case,  something  might  properly  be  done  to  place  her 
in  a  community  where  she  can  find  companions  and  enlarge 
her  association.  She  may  be  sent  away  to  high  school  or 
college,  or  she  ma)'-  be  permitted  to  find  suitable  employment 
in  a  neighboring  community,  always  taking  into  consideration, 
of  course,  means  of  safeguarding  her  while  she  is  away  from 
home.  Parents  must  be  willing  to  make  some  sacrifice  in 
order  to  give  their  sons  and  daughters  extensive  association 
of  a  wholesome  character. 

The  Home  Party 
One  of  the  most  wholesome  means  of  enjoyment  and  the 
best  means   of  selecting  desirable   companionship   for   young 
people  is  the  home  party.    This  party  being  generally  under 


608  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  direction,  or  at  least  conducted  in  cooperation  with,  the 
parents,  maintains  a  dignity,  refinement,  and  feeling  of  cour- 
tesy which  is  of  great  moral  value.  Unfortunately,  public 
parties  cannot  maintain  this  control  and  consequently  can- 
not develop  the  spirit  of  sociability  to  a  high  degree.  In  a 
home  party  the  crowd  is  not  so  large  but  that  every  member 
might  become  acquainted  with  every  other  member  of  the 
group.  This  is  also  an  invitation  party  which  is,  of  course,  a 
practical  guarantee  against  the  intrusion  of  men  and  women 
who  are  not  desirable  associates  for  one's  sons  and  daughters. 

Our  home  should  be  planned  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  able 
to  meet  these  social  demands.  It  is  well  that  we  think  of  the 
home  not  from  the  standpoint  of  a  mere  shelter  or  a  place  of 
refuge,  a  place  in  which  we  eat  and  sleep — it  is  more  than 
that;  it  is  where  we  live  and  should  therefore  meet  every  de- 
mand of  life.  The  young  people  need  the  home  as  a  social 
center  and  so  do  the  parents.  Whatever  can  be  done  to  pro- 
mote social  life  within  the  home  istelf  is  a  direct  protection 
against  social  evils  and,  more,  it  is  a  means  of  promoting 
wholesome  association  and  is  an  essential  condition  to  proper 
courtship. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  What  responsibilities  do  parents  have  in  relation  to 
the  courtship  of  the  son  or  daughter? 

2.  What  importance  do  you  attach  to  our  democratic 
methods  of  courtship? 

3.  What  are  some  of  the  dangers  of  our  very  liberal  sys- 
tem of  permitting  every  one  to  make  his  own  choice  of  a 
companion  ? 

4.  What  is  the  significance  of  wide  association  for  young 
people  prior  to  marriage? 

5.  Hov/  does  the  ideal  wom&n  develop  in  the  mind  of  a 
young  man? 

6.  Why  is  friendship  so  important  in  connection  with  court- 
ship? 

7.  What  is  the  disadvantage  of  isolation  from  the  stand- 
point of  courtship  and  how  can  such  difficulties  be  met? 

8.  Give  the  advantages  of  home  parties  as  a  means  of 
providing  proper  association. 

TEACHERS'  TOPIC 
(January,  1923) 

SHARING  JOYS  AND  SORROWS 

"So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another."  Romans  12:5. 


SALT  LAKE  CITY'S  MILK  SUPPLY  609 

The  misfortune  of  one  is,  in  a  measure,  the  misfortune  of 
all.  The  same  should  be  true  of  the  good  fortune  of  any  one. 
Thus  St.  Paul  admonished  the  Saints,  "Rejoice  with  them  that 
rejoice,  weep  with  them  that  weep." — Romans  12:15. 

Ask  the  Saints  to  read  and  ponder  all  of  this  wonderful 
chapter  of  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans. 


Salt  Lake  City's  Milk  Supply 

Fred  W.  Merrill 

No  city  can  boast  of  a  better  milk  supply.  From  the  viewpoint  of 
cleanliness  it  is  unsurpassed  and  this  is  not  to  be  questioned  when  one 
learns  of  the  organized  effort  of  both  city  and  county  and  state  departments 
to  safeguard  the  milk  we  eat. 

The  milk  supply  might  be  likened  to  the  water  supply.  They  are  both 
essential.  They  are  both  safeguarded  and  every  effort  is  made  to  keep 
them  pure  and  wholesome.  The  one  comes  from  the  purest  sources  in  the 
world — our  melting  snows  and  mountain  springs.  The  second  comes  from 
healthy  cows,  fed  on  mountain  feed,  and  watered  from  moimtain  springs. 
The  wholesomeness  of  dairy  products  produced  in  Utah  cannot  be  sur- 
passed. Switzerland  has  been  for  a  hundred  years  the  leading  dairy 
country  in  the  world.  It  has  held  this  distinction  because  of  the  high 
quality  of  its  products.  Utah  in  many  respects  is  like  Switzerland.  Our 
altitude,  our  mountain  water,  our  pasture  grasses  are  similar.  Our  cows, 
our  winter  feed  and  our  modern  sanitary  methods  are  much  better.  We 
have  an  opportunity  to  surpass  even  Switzerland  in  quali<-y  of  product 
and  establish  a  reputation  for  nature's  most  wholesome  food. 

The  mothers  of  children  must  be  assured  of  a  pure  milk  supply.  The 
milk  must  be  clean,  and  his  is  garanteed,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  by  a  system 
of  inspection  maintained  and  enforced  by  the  city's  board  of  health. 
Some  cities  boast  of  a  milk  supply  that  is  clean  because  the  dirt  has  been 
removed.  Salt  Lake  Citj^  can  boast  of  a  milk  supply  from  which  dirt  does 
not  have  to  be  removed. 

The  milk  must  be  safe.  The  one  disease  of  which  we  have  most  fear  in 
milk  is  tuberculosis.  Utah's  dairy  cows  have  less  tuberculosis  than  those 
of  any  other  state  in  the  union — less  than  .6  of  1%  of  the  dairy  cows  in 
this  state  are  infected  and  they  are  being  eliminated. 

We  have  nothing  to  fear  from  our  milk  supply,  and  mothers  can  be 
assured  that  the  milk  the  children  drink  both  at  home  and  at  school  is 
clean,  pure,  and  wholesome. 


aniiniiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiMiiiiciiiiiniiiiiHiniiniiiiiiiiiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiniintiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiitiiiiii^ 

I                                PURE    MILK  I 

I                Harris  Dairy  is  the  only  large  dairy  which  brings  its  milk  direct  from        | 

I        the  farms  to  the  dairy  by  tmck.  f 

s s 

I       725  So.  State  Street      HARRIS  DAIRY  Was.  1684       | 

£  s 
JnHimmiiiitiimiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiitMiiiiiiniitiiiniiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiii^ 


k'liiHiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiraiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiniiiiiiHiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniNiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiMiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiniiimiiimiiiiiiiiujiiimmiiin 


To  Our  Magazine 
Subscribers 

We  call  your  attention  to 
the  very  high  class  firms 
who  advertise  in  the  Mag- 
azine, and  ask,  whenever 
possible,  to  give  them  your 
loyal  support  and  patron- 
age. Also  kindly  mention 
having  read  their  advertise- 
ment in  the  Magazine. 

We  hope  by  your  assist- 
ance to  prove  our  value  as 
a  medium  through  which 
to  advertise. 

Magazine  Managment, 


^mimiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiumiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiinMiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu 


IViuiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiuiiniii iiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiii I iiitiit I niitiiii nil iiiiiiniii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii| 

I   WOMEN   OF  THE   BIBLE  | 

I              Only  170  copies  remain  of  WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE.  I 

I               They    are    being   bought    for    libraries    and   holiday    presents.  | 

I       $1.00   a   copy.      $.80   for    orders   of   ten    or   more.  | 

I                WILLARD  DONE  | 

I       504  Templeton  Building                                       Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

^iiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiininiiiiiMiiii iii miimiiii iiiiiiiiiiiinniiiii i iiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiininiiiiininiiMiniiiiiMiiiinNiiiiiininiiiiiiiinimiiiiiiiii; 

uiiiMiniiiiiMiiiinin iiiniii i nil iiiiii iiiiiiiiiimi i nil iiiiiii nnnnnniinininin niiii nininin niinnninniininiininic 

i      Cleanliness  is  the  first  requisite  to  health.  | 

I              Buy    no    food    that    is    not    clean    and    not    surrounded    with    immaculate  = 

I              cleanliness.  1 

I                       "We  invite   you   to   inspect   our  Market,   our  Goods  and   our  methods  | 

i                       of  doing  business.  | 

I                         DICKINSON'S  I 

i                                                                   The    rig-ht    weigh.  | 

I                                             CHOICE  MEATS  AND  FANCY  GROCERIES  I 

I                         No  ovecharge.     No  short-weight.     No  cold-storage  goods.  I 

I                         No  discourtesy.     No  substitution.     No  disappointment.  i 

I                                                      All  sales  are  fully  guaranteed.  | 

=                       Free    weekly    merchandise    distribution    to    our    Customers.  | 

i                                        Let  us  be  helpful   in   planning  your  meals.  | 

i                                                  Squabs  furnished  on  short  notice.  = 

I      Hyland  60.                                           Free    Delivery                        680  East  2nd   South.  | 

SiiininiinininiinniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiniiiinininiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiMiiiiiininiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiinininiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 
liiininininiinnnnininiiniinniinninininiininiinnnnininininininiinnininiinniininnnnnnnniniininininiiiininininininiinn 

I      PRESENT  MOTHER  WITH  A  BOUND  VOLUME  OF  I 

I                    THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  J 

I       Following  are  the  ones  we  have  on  hand:  | 

I                   12  vols,  of  1915,  cloth  bound $1.75  | 

I                   1  vol.  of  1918,  leather  bound 2  00  | 

I                   2  vols,  of  1919,  cloth  bound 2.75  | 

I                   1  vol.  of  1919,  leather  bound : 3.00  I 

I                   6  vols,  of  1920,  cloth  bound  2.75  I 

I                   10  vols,  of  1920,  leather  bound  3.00  | 

I                          .                    15c  Extra  for  postage  | 

I               All  orders  should  be  addressed  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  | 

I       Room  22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  I 

rHiiimmimiiimmiiHiiiinmnnniinniniininninniininnnnnnininninininiinininiinnnnnnninininininiininininnniniiininn 
j4iiiniiniiniiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiii iinnnnninninniinininiinnininnninininininiinn iniinininn innininini innininininnnin!^ 

I                    TO  AGENTS  | 

I         Please  commence  at  once  to  take  subscrip-  j 

I     tions  for  1923.  | 

I         This  will  insure  subscribers  a  copy  of  the  I 

I     January  Number.  f 

Tiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiuiniiiiiniiiiii iiiiiiiiiiimiii iiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiii^ 


SniimwiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiHiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuii^ 

MILK 

The  Vital  Food 

I      The  Most  Healthful  Nation  is  One  Whose  Children  Have 
I  Plenty  of  Milk 

I   THE  EXPENDITURE  FOR  FOOD     THE  EXPENDITURE  FOR  FOOD 
I   NOW  IS:  SHOULD  BE: 

I  Meat   and   fish 35%  Meat   and   fish 14% 

I  Milk  and  its  products 20%  Milk  and  its  products 44% 

I  Bread    and   cereals 15%  Bread  and  cereals 13% 

I  Fruits   and   vegetables 13%  Fruits   and   vegetables 17% 

I  Eggs  6%  Eggs  , 6% 

I  Sugar    5%  Sugar    3% 

1  Miscellaneous   6%  Miscellaneous  5% 


imiig 


I           Total  100%               Total  100%  | 

I        NO  FAMILY  OF  FIVE  SHOULD  BUY  MEAT  UNTIL  | 

I         THEY  HAVE  BOUGHT  THREE  QUARTS  OF  MILK  | 

I         CLOVER  LEAF  DAIRY 

I                                WILL  FURNISH  THE  I 

I                  MILK  I 

I        159  W.  1st  So.  I 

I        Tel.  Wasatch  2177                                                      SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH  | 

aiiiiiimiMimiiiiiniMiiniiiiimmiiniiiiiiiimiiiiiiiimimmimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii i iiiiiiimiiiiimiiiiiiini 

^iiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiniiiiiiitiiiMiiiiniiiiiiniiinniniiiiiiitiinniiiiininHniiiniiiiiinniiiniinrniMiriiiiiiiiMniniiintnnMniiiiiitnniiriimmniniiiniiiiiiiiMMiiiiimiMiiiiiiiiiiiig 

I  Every  Afternoon  Your  Own  | 

I      — Wlien  you  let  electricity  do  your  cooking.  | 

I      Modern   Electric    Ranges,    $10    down — ^balance   on    easy  | 

I                                           monthly  payments  | 

Utah  Power  &  Light  Company 

i                                    '^Efficient  Public  Service^'  I 

s  = 

I                         Everything  Electrical  for  the  Home  | 


finmi 


iniinmiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiniiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiHiniiiiiiHiiiiniitiiiiiiiiiiiii^ 


I 


? 

So  Gonvenient! 

► 

—just  call  Wasatch  3223 
— ^we'll   deliver  that  delicious  Keeley's 
Ice    Cream,    Cake,    Candy    or    Punches 
and  charge  to  your  account. 

(f^i 

iak^^  \ 

^ 

nO^M 

IL -^ 

^iiHiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiHiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinuiiin^ 

A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

s  iiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiinitiiiiimntininnniiiM 

r 

I  Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health 

I  and    beauty    suggestions — recipes    for    cooking 

I  special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have 

I  special  appeal  to  women  readers. 

In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem- 
ber of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and 
information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day. 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness 
and  dependability  characterizes 

Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper 

When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  MagoMtnt 
BiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiNHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiii">i"><' 

^iiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiitiiiiinii^ 

I   Columbus,  Westward  ho!  | 

By  Alice  Merrill  Home,  author   of  beautiful    book?         | 


A    NEW    BOOK 

FOR 

HOME 

GIFT. 

LIBRARY 

SCHOOL 

$1.75 

Address  333 

Ouray  Ave., 

Salt  Lake  City     ^^  aristic  and  charming  home  production. 


an  historic  drama,  written  and  designed  in  the 
atmosphere  of  romance  and  the  spirit  of  adventure 
which  characterized  the  Columbian  peritd. 

with 
Ten  three-colored  illustrations  by  Florence  Ware,  Dtfs- 
eret  News  Press. 


niiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiniiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii^ 


Was.  912 


^/•^••K 


Was.  912 


•?' i»»V«TA»»«>** 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the  People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treai. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

Utntion  Rtli^  Socitty  Magatint 


Was.  912 


FOOD  PRq>UCTS 

For  the  dainty  spread — or  a  regular 
meal — you  need  only  a  few  minutes 
in  which  to  prepare  PIERCE'S  PORK 
AND  BEANS.  A  savory  satisfying 
meat  that  will  both  surprise  and  de- 
light with  its  delicious  goodness. 
PIERCE'S  is  the  dependable  ally  of 
the  resourceful  housewife.  TRY 
PIERCE'S  TOMATO  CATSUP. 


FOR 

LITTLE  TOTS 

ON  CHILLY  MORNINGS 

Warm,  comfortable  homes  mean  healthy, 
happy  children. 

No  winter  colds  from  morning  exposure 
in  homes  equipped  with  a 

GAS  ROOM  HEATER 

UTAH  GAS  &  COKE  CO. 

351  So.  Main  St.  Was.  705 


n 


BLue  Pine 

PRPOUCTS 


EXTRACTS 
SPICES 


SALAD    OIL  £2 

mwcrott 


Reuefsocieiys 


I 


mi 


tea 


Vol.  IX    DECEMBER,  1922      No..  12 


CONTENTS 

Arrival   of   the   Shepherds   Frontispiece 

For   Christmas Kate   Thomas  613 

General  Conference  of  Relief  Society  ..: 

Amy  Brown  Lym^n  615 

A  Nation's  Christmas  Party,  Julia  A.  F.  1,'und  637 

The  Good  They  Do  Depends  On  You 646 

Christmas  Giving  Mary  E.  Connelly  647 

General   Procession  James  H.  Anderson  648 

Editorial,  The  Christmas  Spirit  650 

The  Message   of   the  Bells   

Nina  Burnham  McKean  652 

Guide  Lessons  for  December  653 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus   Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
$1.00   a   Year— Single  Copy,    10c 

Canada  anud  Foreign,  $1.25  a  Year — 15c  Single 
Copy 

Entered   as   second-class   matter  at   the   Post 
Office,    Salt   Lake   City,    Utah 


CM) 


The  litah  State 
National    Bank 

The  officers  are  always 
glad  to  meet  customers 
and      discuss      business 
plans  with  them. 
Officers 

Heber  J.  Grant,  President. 
Anthony    W.    Ivins,    Vice-President. 
Charles   W.    Nibley,    Vice-President. 
Chas.    S.   Burton,  Vice-President. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  V.-Pres.  &  Cashier. 
Alvin   C.    Strong,   Assistant  Cashier. 
John   W.  James,  Asst.  Cashier. 
Mention   Relief  Society   MagoMine 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 


Relief  Society  first  to  recog- 
nize the  need  of  meeting 
the  reduction  of 
high  prices 

Call  at  our 

Burial  Clothes  Department 

23  Bishop's  Building 

Prompt    attention    given    all 
out  of  town  orders 

TEMPLE  SUITS  MADE 
TO  ORDER 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Phone  Wasatch  3286 

litntion  Rtlitf  Socitty  Magosint 


Guaranteed 
L.D.S. 

Garments 

FOR 


LESS  MONEY 


150— Light  Weight  Bleached  Cotton 

Flat  Weave   9  Mi 

401    or  104— .Light  weight  bleached 

cotton    Ribbed   IJtO 

901 — iMedlum     weight     unbleached 

Cotton    1J8» 

Oil — iMedium  weight  bleached  Cot- 
ton       1.88 

511 — ^Heavy       weight       unbleached 

Cotton    1.9B 

611 — Heavy  weight  bleached  Cot- 
ton      2.00 

811 — Extra  heavy  unbleached  Cot- 
ton    a  JO 

911 — Extra  heavy   bleached  Cotton  2.2B 
635 — Medium  weight  part  Wool...  8.00 

845 — Heavy  weight  all  Wool 4.80 

601 — 'Lisle   Garments    2.00 

204 — Mercerized  Lisle    8.00 

We  advocate  unbleached  Garments, 
for  men  such  numbers  as  901,  511  and 
811. 

Postage  paid  in  U.  S. ;  Canada  and 
Mexico,  10c.  Additional.  Garments 
marked  for  25c  per  pair. 

Double  back  and  extra  sizes  over 
size  46  10%  extra.  Be  sure  to  state 
size. 

THE    RELIABLE 

(MAIL  ORDBR  OBPT.) 

1069    E.   21st    South         Salt    Lake,    Utah 


MusicMagnetizestlieHoiiie 

The 

Columbia 
Grafonola 

is  the  only 
phonograph 

which    has 

the  non-set 
automatic 

stop. 

$100.00 

For  this  Beauty 
Take  15  Months  to  Pay 

joarnij-D*ms3jrpnaioBft  cAprau.'tao,ooo.on 

"OLDER   TMAJsl  THE    SXAxe  OP  UTAM 

Mention  Relief  Society  MagoMine 


niiiiiiiiMiimiiiiiimiiiiiniiiiimMiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiimimiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiuiMiiiimiininiiMiMmiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiHiiniuMiiiiiiiiiiiiMinM 

I    It  Is  Noticeable  That  Women  I 

I        who  have  a  regular  amount  deposited  in  their  household  checking  account  | 

I        each  month  are  also  maintaining  a  growing  savings  account.  | 

I        By  knowing  just  what  money  they  have  to  depend  upon,  they  are  able  to  | 

I        spend  more  economically.  | 

National  Bank  of  Commerce 

I                                                         OGDEN,  UTAH  | 

I                                            When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society   Magaxine  1 

iiiimiiiiiiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiii iiii i i iniiiiiiiiiiiniii in jiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiii iiir luiiiiiii^ 

3)iiiiiiiiililiiiiiilllimiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiii Ill mil niiiinii iiiiiiniiiiiiii imiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiihi.- 

I  Latter-Day   Saints  Garments  I 

I                                 APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EACH  GARMENT  I 

I     No.                                                                No.  I 

I     104      Light        Summer       Weight               124  Heavy  weight,  bleached $2.50  I 

I                    (Bleached  $1.40      150  Extra  white  Mercs 3.00  I 

I     111  Light  weight,  cottoiL...  1.50      no  Medium  wool,  mixed 3.00  I 

i     120  Light   weight,   bleached 1.75      ik-tt                 i-j                      ^««  = 

=     t^n  >T  J-             •  u»        x»                  1  ^c       lio  Heavy  wool,  mixed 4.00  = 

=     Z.60  Medmm  weight,  cotton 1.75                      ^           '             ^'"^  = 

I     122  Medium  weight,  bleached 2.00      ^7  Snow   White   Silkaline. 3.40  | 

I     190  Heavy  weight,  cotton 2.25      118  All  Merino  Wool 5.50  I 

MODEL  KNITTING  WORKS  | 

I      No.  657  Iverson  St.                "Reliable  Agents  Wanted"               Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  I 

niiiMiiiniMHiiiiMMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiuiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiniiMiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiMiiiiiiimiiiiiiininiMiiiiM 
uimimiiiiinmiiiiimiiiiiiminimmiiiimiiiiiitminiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiniiiiiiiiiimiiniiiiiim 


Say  it  with  Gifts 


I                                                          From  I 

I                  W.  M.  McCONAHAY  i 

I                                              THE  JEWELER  \ 

I      64  So.  Main                                                               Phone  Was.  1828       I 

I                                             Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  | 

I                                            When  Shopping  Mention  Relief  Society  Magazine  | 
niliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiinHiiniiiniiitNiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiMiiiiiiiMiiiiin 

SiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMtiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniitiitiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiii^ 

1           PRESENT  MOTHER  WITH  A  BOUND  VOLUME  i 

I                  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  I 

I       Following  are  thte  ones  we  have  on  hand:  I 

I                      12  vols,  of  1915,  cloth  bound $1.75  I 

I                   1  ol.  of  1918,  leather  bound 2.00  1 

I                  2  vols,  of  1919,  coth  bound 2.75  I 

I                   1  voL  of  1919,  leather  bound 3.00  f 

I                   6  vols,  of  1920,  cloth  bound 2.75  I 

I                   10  vols,  of  1920,  leather  bound 3.00  | 

I                                              15c  Extra  for  postage  | 

fiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiJiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiif 


iHliiliniiiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniinilniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniilliiiiimmiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiMiiiim^ 

Individual  Sacrament  Sets  Now  in  Stock 


BEST  IN  THE  MARKET 

WILL  LAST  A  LIFE  TIME 
j6  GLASSES  IN  EACH  TRAl 


^  • ' '  • '  Vii  Vi'ui  I  lii  »!■  itt^ 


RECOMMENDED    BY    PATRONS.      REFERENCES    FURNISHED 
Made  especially  for  L.  D.   S.  Churches,  and  successfully  used  in  Utah  and  Inter- 
mountain    region,    also    in    all    Missions    in    the    United    States,    Europe,    and    Pacific 
Islands.      Basic  metal.   Nickel   Silver,   heavily  plated  with   Solid   Silver. 
SIMPLE,  SANITARY,  DURABLE 
Satisfaction  guaranteed.     Inquiries  cheerfully  answered 
THE  LATEST  ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 

Bishop's  Office,  Bern,  Idaho,  May  2,  1921. 
"I   am   in   receipt   of   the   Individual    Sacrament   Set,   consisting   of   four   trays   and 
the  proper   number  of  glasses. 

"Everything  arrived  in  good  condition.     We  are  very  pleased  with  it.     I  take  this 
occasion  to   thank  you   for  your  kindness." 


Temple   Block 


BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION 


Salt   Lake    City 


%iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Ill iiiiiii mil iiiiiii "ii" Ill" > > ■■■■"■■■■■■iiiniiiiiiiiiiimiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiis 


THESE 
LABELS 
ASSURE  YOU 
SATISFACTION 


Strong  Seams ^^©J^ 

OVERALLS 


MANUFACTURED  BY  Z.CM.L 


thaoc  hark.   I 


^ 


Z.  C.  M.  I.  FACTORY  MADE 

Shoes    and 
O  ver  alls 

Are  built  in  a  factory  that 
has  been  rejuvenated  with 
modern  machinery. 

Help   the  movement   for   Inter-mountain    development. 


1 

i 


"And  there  were  in  the  scone  countryk 
shepherds  abiding  in  the  field,  keeping 
watch  over  their  flock  by  night.      *     *     * 

"And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear 
not;  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

"For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city 
of  David-  a  Savior,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

"And  *  *  *  i}iQ  shepherds  said  one 
to  another.  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Beth- 
lehem, and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  un- 
to us. 

"And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found 
Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a 
manger."— Luke  2:8,  10,  11,  15,  16. 


For  Christmas 

Kate  Thomas 

"Behold,  a  virgin  *  *  *  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they 
shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel;  which  being  interpreted  is,  God  with 
us."— St.  Matthew,  1:23. 

O  holy  Babe  within  the  manger  lying. 
As  yet  unmindful  of  your  mother's  joy. 

Had  it  not  been  for  shepherd  voices  crying. 
Your  little  world  had  dubbed  you  merely  boy. 

(Who  were  those  shepherds  that  heard  angels  sing? 

Prophets  unknown  for  all  our  wondering.) 

But  there  you  were,  soft-fleshed  and  wholly  human. 
Cried  for  your  dinner,  likely,  who  shall  say? 

And  your  dear  mother,  Child,  tvas  but  a  woman. 
Foolish  and  fond  as  any  of  today; 

(But  wiser,  in  Divine  love  set  apart. 

Keeping  these  things  to  ponder  in  her  heart.) 


Ay,  there  you  were,  a  little  bunch  of  swaddling, 
GOD  WITH  US,  eyes  and  ears  and  hands  and  feet — 

A  tempting  armful  for  some  mortal  coddling, 
GOD  WITH  US,  weak  and  helpless,  small  and  sweet! 

O  wonder  of  all  wonders!  could  it  be? 

No  marvel  (uigels  sang  in  ecstasy! 

O  holy  Babe  within  the  manger  lying. 

Was  it  foredoomed  the  world  must  prove  so  base? 
And,  all  unworthy  of  Thy  sanctifying. 

Make  wicked  clamor  for  Thy  empty  place? 
Could  nothing  show  to  blatant  fools  their  loss 
And  spare  the  anguish  of  the  torturous  cross? 

O  vibrant  bells  of  joyous  Christmas  chiming. 
Ring  in  our  hearts  the  rebirth  of  a  God! 

Deathless,  enduring,  fixed  for  all  out-timing. 
Immune  to  jealousies  and  hate  and  fraud. 

Emmanuel,  GOD  WITH  US,  shall  override 

The  cruel  judgment  of  Christ  crucified! 

Emmanuel,  GOD  WITH  US,  Shining  One! 
Mary,  no  more  thy  tears  fall  for  thy  Son. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IX  DECEMBER,  1922  No.  12 


General  Conference  of  Relief  Society 

Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary 

The  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  was  held 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  Thursday,  October  5,  1922.  Although  this  was 
a  one-day  conference  and  stake  representation  was  not  required, 
the  two  sessions  of  the  conference  were  very  well  attended.  The 
forenoon  officers'  meeting  was  marked  by  the  eager,  intelligent 
interest  of  the  stake  and  local  officers  assembled.  The  general 
afternoon  session  was  held  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  where  2,800 
Relief  Society  workers  thronged  to  partake  of  the  spirit  and  en- 
couragement which  characterized  the  gathering.  The  theme  of 
the  conference,  spirituality,  was  emphasized  by  the  various  speak- 
ers in  their  inspirational  and  appealing  discourses.  The  sunny 
October  weather  enhanced  the  enjoyment  of  this  day  of  spiritual 
rejoicing. 

The  attendance  was  reported  as  follows :  general,  stake,  and 
local  officers'  meeting,  stakes  represented,  63 ;  stakes  not  repre- 
sented, 24;  general  board  members,  16;  mission  presidents,  2,  rep- 
resenting the  Central  states  and  the  Western  states ;  other  mission 
representatives,  9 ;  3  board  members  from  California  mission,  and 
6  local  officers  from  the  California,  Central  states,  Eastern  states, 
Northwestern  states,  and  Western  states;  stake  presidents,  40; 
stake  counselors,  58 ;  stake  secretary-treasurers  and  assistants,  20 ; 
stake  choristers,  8;  stake  organists,  6;  stake  board  members,  137; 
special  visitors,  7;  local  officers,  133;  total,  436.  General  session 
in  the  Assembly  Hall,  2,800. 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  general  Relief  Society  chorister, 
was  in  charge  of  the  music  for  the  conference,  and  she  was  as^ 
sisted  by  the  Relief  Society  choir  and  Mis^  Edna  Coray,  general 
organist,  in  carrying  out  the  musical  program.  The  organ  prelude 
and  postlude,  rendered  by  Miss  Coray  at  the  general  .session,  were 
especially  fitting  and  beautiful.    The  entire  musical  program  was 


616  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

very  pleasing,  noteworthy  selections  being,  "Hushed  was  the' 
Evening  Hymn"  which  was  sung  by  the  Relief  Society  choir  as 
the  opening  number ;  "Lead  Kindly  Light,"  sung  by  James  Alton 
and  the  Relief  Society  choir;  a  trio  from  "Pilgrim's  Song  of 
Hope,"  arranged  by  the  general  orgauist,  Miss  Coray,  and  sung 
by  Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Mrs.  Agnes  Olsen  Thomas,  and 
Miss  Claire  Thomas;  and  the  anthem,  "Unfold  Ye  Portals"  from 
"The  Redemption,"  was  rendered  as  a  closing  number  by  the 
Relief  Society  choir,  accompanied  by  pupils  of  Schuster  Music 
College. 

The  ushers  appointed  by  the  Liberty  stake  gave  quiet,  cour- 
teous service  in  directing  the  seating  of  the  large  crowds  in  at- 
tendance at  both  sessions  of  the  conference. 

President  Clarissa  S.  Williams  graciously  presided  at  the 
meetings,  and  brought  encouragement  and  hope  for  the  future 
to  her  listeners  by  the  inspired  messages  she  gave. 

officers'  meeting 
10  a.  m. 

The  song  by  the  congregation,  "Come,  Thou  Glorious  Day," 
began  the  first  session  of  the  conference.  The  opening  prayer 
was  offered  by  Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon. 

A  special  feature  of  the  musical  program  for  this  meeting  was 
a  soprano  solo,  "There  is  a  Love  Embracing  All,"  which  was 
sung  by  Retta  Burnham. 

PRESIDENT  CLARISSA  S.  WILLIAMS 

My  dear  sisters,  we  feel  that  "there  is  a  love  embracing  all," 
and  that  we  are  among  the  recipients  of  that  gracious  love  which 
is  so  broad  that  it  can  embrace  everyone  on  the  earth,  from  the 
greatest  to  the  least. 

I  am  grateful  for  the  opportunity  which  we  again  have 
of  meeting  together  in  our  Relief  Society  conference.  The  time 
passes  quickly,  and  yet  six  months  is  quite  a  little  span;  but  dur- 
ing the  past  six  months  we  have  had  the  opportunity  of  meeting 
with  many  of  you  in  your  own  stake  districts.  We  wan^t  to  speak 
a  word  to  you  of  the  work  which  has  so  far  been  done  by  the 
General  Board  of  Relief  Society  in  visiting  the  various  stakes.  We 
have  attended  conventions  of  all  the  stakes  which  were  scheduled 
to  be  held  up  to  the  first  of  October,  and  during  October  the 
remaining  two-day  conventions  which  are  to  be  -held,  will  be 
visited.  During  the  month  of  November  we  will  visit  the  nearby 
stakes,  when  they  hold  their  one-day  conventions.     There  are  a 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    617 

few  things  which  I  desire  especially  to  bring  to  your  attention 
today. 

One-day  Conventions :  You  have  received  letters  and  the 
outlined  program  of  the  work  that  we  have  done  so  far  in  the  two- 
day  conventions.  In  the  past  those  of  you  who  have  held  one-day 
conventions  have  been  privileged  to  select  your  dates  and  to 
choose  the  subjects  you  desired  to  present  at  that  special  con- 
vention. We  believe  that  those  who  are  holding  the  one-day 
conventions  are  being  deprived  of  some  excellent  discussions,  which 
have  been  carefully  prepared  for  uniform  convention  programs. 
Consequently  we  are  requesting  that  in  the  future  all  the  one-day 
conventions  be  outlined  in  conformity  with  the  program  outlined 
for  the  two-day  conventions.  The  first  Relief  Society  meeting 
of  the  two-day  convention  is  the  meeting  with  the  stake  officers ; 
the  second,  the  meeting  with  the  stake  and  local  officers ;  and  the 
third,  the  general  assembly.  Immediately  after  this  conference, 
letter^  and  programs  will  be  sent  to  all  those  holding  their  con- 
ventions in  the  month  of  November.  Our  suggestion  is  that  at 
9  or  9 :30  you  hold  your  stake  board  meeting ;  at  this  meeting  all 
the  affairs  of  the  stake  will  be  gone  over  with  you,  including  a 
questionnaire.  We  suggest  that  you  call  a  meeting  of  the  stake 
and  local  officers  for  10:30,  and  invite  the  stake  presidency  and 
high  councilmen  and  the  bishops  and  counselors,  especially  the 
bishops,  because  at  this  10:30  meeting  Relief  Society  welfare  work 
will  be  discussed  and  other  matters  of  vital  interest  in  the  wards. 
A  ward  questionnaire  will  be  presented.  In  the  afternoon,  from  2 
to  4,  a  general  public  meeting  should  be  held. 

Wheat:  I  presume  that  you  are  all  at  this  time  vitally  in- 
terested in  the  wheat  question.  We  are  pleased  to  report  that 
many  of  the  stakes  have  forwarded  their  funds  to  the  Presiding 
Bishop's  Office,  and  those  who  have  wheat  credit  at  the  Presid- 
ing Bishop's  Office  are  gradually  having  it  converted  into  cash 
to  be  retained  there  as  a  deposit.  A  movement  such  as  gathering 
together  all  the  wheat  interests  is  a  very  great  movement  and  can- 
not be  accomplished  without  a  great  deal  of  work  and  time. 
You  know  the  history  of  the  wheat, — that  it  was  gathered  for 
a  specific  purpose,  and  that  the  wheat  money  now  on  hand  itself 
cannot  be  used  for  any  other  purpose  except  that  specific  one 
for  which  it  was  gathered,  unless  it  should  be  by  the  direct  au- 
thority of  the  president  of  the  Church.  In  the  proposed  plan, 
the  fund  itself  will  remain  intact,  and  it  will  remain  in  the  Pre- 
siding Bishop's  Office  where  there  will  be  no  danger  of  loss 
in  the  various  ways  by  which  wheat  money  has  been  lost  before. 
It  will  be  safe  and  will  be  ready  to  use  if  ever  there  should  be 
a  great  cry  of  famine  abroad  in  the  land.  That  is  the  thought 
which  actuated  our  beloved  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  and  her 


618  ■        RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

co-workers  in  their  labors  in  gathering  the  fund,  and  the  fund 
will  remain  ready  for  use  in  case  of  famine. 

We  feel  now  that  we  can  go  forward  in  directing  the  gath- 
ering and  the  use  of  the  interest  of  that  fund  for  we  have  the  as- 
surance of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church  and  the  Presiding  Bish- 
opric that  they  will  support  the  movement.  At  the  regular 
weekly  meeting  held  October  3,  with  the  First  Presidency  and  the 
Presiding  Bishopric,  all  members  of  these  two  quorums  being 
present,  the  matter  was  discussed  again,  and  a  renewed  approval 
given  of  the  plan  of  using  the  interest  on  the  wheat  money  in  the 
interest  of  maternity  work,  beginning  in  the  outlying  stakes,  espe- 
cially where  hospital  facilities  do  not  exist.  There  is  no  intention 
of  creating  any  hardship  in  any  district  in  gathering  together  the 
fund  and  getting  it  placed  in  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office.  In 
some  wards  the  fund  has  been  loaned  with  proper  security,  and 
we  will  expect  these  wards  to  place  the  fund,  as  soon  as  the  notes 
mature,  in  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office.  Where,  through  un- 
fortunate' circumstances,  wheat  money  has  been  loaned  without 
security,  we  shall  expect  that  whoever  is  responsible,  if  the  re- 
sponsibility can  be  placed,  to  take  up  the  matter  at  once  of  having 
the  money  refunded.  It  belongs  to  the  Relief  Society  and  we 
shall  expect  it  to  be  returned  and  deposited  in  the  Presiding 
Bishop's  Office. 

Stake  Boards :  In  our  opinion,  based  upon  our  experience 
in  visitmg  the  stakes,  many  of  the  stake  boards  are  too  large 
and  unwieldy.  We  recommend  that  in  the  future  when  reorgan- 
izations are  made  that  the  number  of  members  on  your  stake 
boards  be  somewhat  limited.  We  believe  where  many  of  the  able 
women  are  chosen  as  members  of  .the  stake  boards  that  the 
ward  organizations  are  seriously  hampered,  and,  of  course,  we 
know  that  it  is  through  the  ward  organizations  and  their  effi- 
ciency that  the  great  wofk  of  the  Relief  Society  is  being  donew 
Where  new  organizations  have  been  effected  recently,  and  where 
the  General  Board  has  been  consulted,  we  have  recommended 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  new  organization  the  officers  them- 
selves carry  the  work  until  they  find  just  the  woman  they  need 
to  fill  the  position.  It  is  much  easier  to  fill  an  office  than  it  is 
to  release  people  from  office,  and  so  we  suggest  to  the  .stake  pres- 
idents that  they  fill  their  stake  boards  slowly  with  the  women 
who  are  adapted  for  the  work,  and  to  keep  the  board  of  such  a 
size  that  it  is  possible  to  get  the  stake  board  members  together 
for  meetings.  We  have  found  in  our  visits  that  in  some  cases 
the  stake  boards  would  number  twenty  or  even  more  and  that 
it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  more  than  half  of  the  members 
to  get  together  for  their  regular  stake  meetings.  So  we  give  this 
thought  to  you  for  your  consideration.     We  do  not  intend  this 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    619 

for  you  who  have  your  boards  chosen  and  are  happy  with  them, 
but  we  beHeve  this  would  be  a  good  policy  for  all  the  stakes 
to  follow.  Women  who  live  in  close  proximity  to  the  president 
.should  be  chosen  for  stake  officers  and  board  members. 

Nurse  Service :  We  wish  to  call  to  the  attention  of  stake 
presidents,  the  matter  of  being  prepared  to  care  for  any  illness 
or  epidemics  which  may  come  with  the  winter  weather.  We  sug- 
gest that  you  look  about  you  and  find  in  the  stakes  the  women 
who  are  adapted  for  nursing  work  or  who  are  able  to  give  spe- 
cial help  in  assisting  the  sick.  It  is  always  better  to  have  your 
army  ready  than  to  scurry  around  and  make  preparations  when 
the  enemy  is  in  the  field.  We  believe  that  it  wlould  be  a  good 
plan  to  make  a  survey  on  your  return  from  conference  of  the 
conditions  and  resources  of  your  stakes,  of  the  available  nurses 
and  prospective  helpers,  so  that  you  will  be  able  to  look  after 
those  under  your  jurisdiction  in  the  most  efficient  manner  pos- 
sible. 

Magazine :  Since  we  last  met,  the  editor  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine,  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  has  resigned  her  posi- 
tion and  her  resignation  has  been  accepted.  Mrs.  Gates  has  been 
the  editor  of  the  Magazine  since  its  establishment  in  1915,  and 
during  the  period  of  her  editorship  the  Magazine  won  an  envi- 
able place  in  the  hearts  of  Relief  Society  women  throughout 
the  Church,  and  it  has  attained  a  recognized  place  among  the 
Church  publications.  We  are  proceeding  with  the  work  of  the 
Magazine  to  the  best  of  our  ability.  We  have  not  chosen  a  new 
editor — the  work  of  the  Magazine  is  directly  under  my  super- 
vision, and  with  able  assistants  we  shall  endeavor  to  maintain  its 
high  standard  and  see  that  its  pages  continue  to  be  a  source  of  in- 
struction and  inspiration  to  you. 

COUNSELOR  JENNIE  B.  KNIGHT 

In  considering  the  accomplishments  in  your  various  stakes 
in  carrying!  forward  the  past  year's  work,  I  should  like  to 
analyze  the  meaning  of  the  word  success,  and  to  note  if  it  can  be 
applied  to  our  Relief  Society  work.  Success — many  books  have 
been  written  upon  that  one  subject  alone.  One  great  banker, 
who  is  the  chairman  of  a  bankers'  organization  in  New  York  City, 
gives  this  definition,  "A  man's  success  is  measured  in  propor- 
tion to  the  help  he  has  been)  to  mankind."  General  Pershing 
says  of  success,  that  "a  person,  in  order  to  be  successful,  must 
possess  the  qualities  of  scrupulous  honesty,  persistent  industry, 
genuine  modesty,  unselfish  generosity,  and  a  high  sense  of  duty." 

My  dear  sisters,  when  I  read  these  few  words  I  thought  they 
were  describing,  in  a  measure,  the  Relief  Society  women,  because 


620  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

we  know  that  they  possess  these  qualities.  In  handling  vast 
amounts  of  money  you  have  not  lost  any  amount,  although  many 
of  you  have  had  no  training  in  bookkeeping,  and  the  reason  for 
this  is  that  you  are  scrupulously  honest.  Persistent  industry  is 
written  upon  the  face  and  countenance  of  every  Relief  Society 
worker.  When  we  contemplate  the  work  that  you  do  in  your 
homes  with  your  families,  and  in  the  community  where  you  la- 
bor, and  the  service  you  give  to  the  Church,  surely  it  is  obvious 
tliat  you  have  developed  the  trait  of  persistent  industry.  That 
you  are  genuinely  modest  can  be  seen  at  a  glance.  Unselfish 
generosity — that  has  been  the  motto  of  the  Relief  Society,  from 
the  time  it  was  organized  by  our  beloved  Prophet  Joseph  Smith, 
and  surely  you  have  exemplified  this  one  quality  in  all  your 
labors.  That  you  have  a  high  sense  of  duty  i,s  evidenced  this 
.  morning  because  many  of  you  have  come  thousands  of  miles  to 
attend  this  conference  in  order  to  become  more  efficient  in  the 
performance  of  your  duties.  So,  if  General  Pershing  could  meet 
you  today,  he  could  with  truth  say,  "You  are  a  body  of  women 
who  are  genuinely  successful." 

Wei  feel  that  sometimes  you  are  over-burdened  in  the  many 
duties  that  come  to  you  in  your  wards.  Many  times,  if  there_  is  a 
very  difficult  task  to  be  performed  in  your  different  localities, 
it  is  assigned  to  the  Relief  Society.  If  there  is  a  big  dinner  given 
in  the  ward,  who  is  called  on  to  give  that?  The  Relief  Society. 
Who  is  left  to  clear  up  and  who  is  asked  to  make  the  collections 
of  the  food  and  arrange  for  the  bazaar?  The  Relief  Society.  For 
example,  a  social  was  given  in  one  of  our  stakes.  All  the  organ- 
izations participated  and  they  all  had  a  good  time.  After  the 
party,  the  Relief  Society  was  left  to  clear  up  all  the  djishes,  dis- 
pose of  all  the  food,  and  clear  out  the  rooms  so  that  they  would 
be  in  order  for  the  meeting  the  next  day.  We  feel  that  in  your 
position  as  leaders  and  in  your  ambition  to  live  up  to  the  repu- 
tation of  willing  workers  that  perhaps  you  have  been  over- 
burdened in  doing  what  might  be  termed  the  drudgery  of  the 
ward.  We  know  you  have  done  this  out  of  the  kindness  of  your 
hearts,  but  we  feel  that  you  should  be  diplomatic  enough  to  call 
in  other  organizations  to  help  you  in  these  necessary  tasks.  Let 
the  young  people  help.  For  instance,  some  of  the  priesthood 
organizations  could  assist  you ;  also  the  Young  Ladies'  and  the 
Primary  Associations.  We  feel  some  other  organizations  would  be 
pleased  to  assist  in  this  work  if  they  were  called  upon  to  do  so. 
It  is  so  much  a  mother's  nature  and  disposition  to  take  the  hard 
part  of  the  work,  that  we  women  carry  this  idea  into  our  organ- 
izations. We  want  to  leave  this  suggestion  with  you,  that  you 
do  not  do  all  the  hard  work,  while  you  are  doing  your  part  in 
whatever  there  is  to  be  done  in  the  wards. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    621 

In  some  of  the  associations  we  find  that  if  there  is  a  cement 
sidewalk  to  be  put  around  the  meetinghouse,  the  Relief  Societ>' 
is  called  upon  to  raise  the  funds.  The  Relief  Society  is  also  often 
asked  to  arrange  for  furnishings  for  the  meetinghouse.  Recently 
a  ward  was  planning  to  build  an  amusement  hall.  The  fund  was 
started  by  the  Relief  Societ}^  giving  a  big  bazaar.  Of  course,  the 
Relief  Society  should  help,  but  it  should  not  have  the  whole  task 
to  perform  alone.  If  the  Relief  Society  could  transfer  some  of 
these  responsibilities  to  some  of  the  other  organizations,  instead  of 
assuming  the  entire  load,  it  would  be  much  better.  It  could  be 
done  in  a  kind  and  tactful  way,  and  it  would  benefit  the  other  or- 
ganizations. 

There  is  another  item,  and  that  is  the  regular  gathering  of 
missionary  funds.  We  know  that  you  love  to  help  the  mission- 
aries, and  help  their  families,  but  me  feel  that  this  is  a  priesthood 
activity,  and  the  missionar}'  funds  should  be  collected  and  distribr- 
uted  under  the  direction  of  the  priesthood.  The  Relief  Society 
has  its  own  special  duties  and  if  we  devote  our  efforts  to  other 
work,  we  are  bound  to  neglect,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  the  work 
that  is  outlined  specifically,  for  us  to  do.  However,  you  know  the 
conditions  in  your  own  stakes  and  wards,  and  with  these  thoughts 
in  mind  you  can  consider  these  suggestions  and  I  am  sure  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  will  bless  you  and  give  you  wisdom  and  guide 
you  in  your  affairs. 

COUNSELOR  LOUISE  Y.  RpBISON 

It  has  been  the  rule  of  the  Relief  Society  since  its  beginning 
to  look  after  those  in  need,  and  every  Relief  Society  woman's 
heart  goes  out  to  those  in  distress,  whether  they  need  shoes,  or 
food,  or  comfort.  In  doing  this  we  sometimes  overlook  that  which 
is  needed  most — a  word  of  love  or  comfort.  Our  hearts  are  all 
the  same,  and  some  of  us  need  comforting  when  we  do.  not  need 
shoes  or  bread. 

An  eminent  physician  has  recently  written  a  book,  wherein 
he  has  summed  up  his  experience  in  looking  after  families.  A 
physician  knows  more  of  the  inmost  workings  of  the  home  than 
any  other  person  outside  the  home,  and  in  writing  for  the  benefit 
of  the  people  on  the  improvement  of  health  and  how  to  keep  well, 
he  says  there  are  four  essentials  to  be  considered ;  the  first  essen- 
tial is  work,  the  second  is  study,  the  third  is  play,  and  the  fourth  is 
worship. 

Now,  if  these  essential  elements  of  healthful  living  included 
only  work,  study,  and  worship,  all  Relief  Society  women  would 
certainly  live  well  rounded  lives,  because  these  activities  consume 
the  major  part  of  each  of  their  days.    We  have  so  much  of  the 


622  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

sadness  of  life  in  our  Relief  Society  work.  We  leave  our  homes 
to  care  for  those  in  distress  and  sorrow,  or  to  help  lay  away  those 
of  our  loved  ones  who  have  been  taken.  All  of  our  activities  are 
along  the  more  sober  paths,  and  it  is  therefore  necessary  for  us  to 
develop  in  our  lives  the  spirit  of  recreation  or  we  may  become 
somewhat  sad  and  gloomy.  Sometimes  we  love  the  world  so 
much  and  help  to  relieve  the  sorrows  of  the  world  so  much  that 
we  do  not  get  the  proper  recreation  ourselves,  needed  to  make 
our  countenances  beam  with  happiness  and  joy.  We  know  we  are 
not  to  be  a  mournful  people;  we  are  to  be  happy,  and  we  have 
much  to  be  happy  about. 

I  think  we  are  all  agreed  that  our  women  need  more  recrea- 
tion and  sociability.  That  there  is  a  need  of  more  sociability  is 
evidenced  by  a  situation  we  often  meet  in  our  meetings,  where 
the  presiding  officer  has  difficulty  in  calling  the  meeting  to  order. 
It  is  because  of  the  love  in  our  hearts  for  one  another  and  be- 
cause of  our  hearts  hungering  for  association  that  we  sometimes 
are  a  little  disorderly  at  our  meetings.  It  would  be  a  beautiful 
thing  if  we  could  have  a  special  time  of  visiting,  of  handshaking, 
and  enjoying  one  another.  Could  we  not  arrange  to  remain  for  a 
short  time  after  the  meeting  and  enjoy  visiting  and  friendly  con- 
versation at  this  time?  One  stake  president  told  me  that  her 
wards  recognized  the  need  of  recreation.  She  is  planning  to  have 
an  occasional  social  meeting,  to  be  arranged  by  the  young  mothers 
of  the  ward  so  that  the  young  mothers  can  become  acquainted  with 
the  older  women.  Love  comes  to  us  when  we  become  acquainted. 
The  spirit  of  friendliness  will  draw  in  other  people  who  are  not 
deeply  religious,  and  they  will  partake  of  the  religious  spirit  of 
the  older  women.  Some  of  our  presidents  are  making  an  ef- 
fort to  have  the  work  meeting  a  semi-social  affair,  to  allow  for 
relaxation  and  friendly  association.  Someone  has  said  that  to  be 
friendly  and  agreeable  is  the  best  thing  in  the  world, — ^that  an 
agreeable  person  lights  up  a  room  like  a  lamp ;  that  an  agreeable 
person  is  like  the  shade  of  a  big  tree  on  a  hot  day. 

NURSE  SCHOOL 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey,  chairman  of  the  Relief  Society  Nurse 
Committee,  made  a  report  of  the  condition  of  the  Relief  Society 
nurse  aids'  class  at  the  L.  D.  S.  Hospital.  She  reviewed  briefly 
the  history  of  the  various  nurse  classes  of  the  Relief  Society,  and 
told  of  their  efforts  to  arrange  for  better  training  for  these  stu- 
dents. Through  the  persistent  efforts  of  the  board,  arrangements 
were  made  two  years  ago  for  the  Relief  Society  nurse  aids  to  re- 
ceive training  in  the  L.  D.  S.  Hospital.  Mrs.  Empey  reported 
that  this  plan  is  working  oiit  very  successfully,  and  is  provjng  to 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    623 

be  very  beneficial  to  both  the  nurse  students  and  to  their  com- 
munities. Attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  the  nurse  students 
spend  eleven  months  in  training  in  the  hospital,  and  that  they  are 
required  to  give  one  month  of  charity  nursing  to  the  General 
Board  of  the  Relief  Society.  The  General  Board  transfers  this 
service  to  the  ward  from  which  the  student  comes,  so  that  her  own 
community  may  receive  the  benefit.  Mrs.  Empey  emphasized  the 
point  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  stake  Relief  Societies  to  pay 
the  expenses  of  nurse  students  from  their  respective  .stakes.  If  the 
student  is  unable  to  pay  her  own  expenses  she  should  borrow  the 
money,  giving  a  note  for  it,  and  then  repay  the  loan  when  she 
has  finished  her  training  and  is  earning  money.  There  would, 
of  course,  be  no  objection  to  the  Relief  Society  lending  her  this 
money,  but  it  should  be  loaned  on  strictly  business  principles,  and 
the  money  should  be  paid  back. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  in  addition  to  the  regular  $5  monthly 
allowance  given  the  Relief  Society  nurse  aids  in  training,  a  stu- 
dent will  require  from  $25  to  $50  additional  during  the  year  to 
defray  her  expenses,  such  as  extra  clothing,  books,  and  supplies. 
A,  girl  who  is  exceptionally  economical  may  complete  the  course 
with  $25  additional,  but  in  order  to  do  this  she  must  be  extremely 
careful  with  her  clothes,  and  not  have  misfortunes  such  as  break- 
ing hospital  apparatus. 

Mrs.  Empey  stated  that  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society 
advocates  generally  that  girls  who  have  the  required  amount  of 
education,  and  if  they  are  young  and  strong  enough,  and  who  wish 
to  make  nursing  their  profession,  take  the  regular  three-year 
course  in  an  accredited  hospital.  For  the  three-year  course  the  L. 
D.  S.,  the  Dee,  and  the  Salt  Lake  County  hospitals  were  recom- 
mended. Graduate  nurses  are  needed,  not  only  for  regular  nurs- 
ing service,  but  for  teachers,  and  for  health  positions  in  the  com- 
munities, while  the  Relief  Society  nurse  aids  are  prepared  to  do 
practical  nursing  in  the  homes. 

At  this  point,  President  Williams  reported  that  the  hospitals 
regret  that  our  graduate  nurses  do  not  continue  training  in  the 
eastern  hospitals,  so  that  they  may  supervise  the  nurses  in  otur 
own  hospitals  here.  It  would  then  not  be  necessary,  as  it  is  now, 
to  employ  women  from  other  states  to  act  as  heads  of  departments. 
It  is  regrettable  that  these  high-salaried  positions  must  be  filled  by 
women  of  other  states  when  we  have  splendid  girls  of  ability  who 
could  train  for  such  work. 

"relief  society  magazine" 

Mrs.  Jeannette  A.  Hyde,  business  manager  of  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine,  made  a  brief  report  of  the  condition  of  the  Magazine. 


624  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

She  stated  that  it  was  one  of  the  few  publications  which  did  not 
have  the  subscription  price  raised  during  the  war,  and  for  this 
reason  it  suffered  a  deficit.  The  officers  were  asked  a  year  ago  at 
conference  to  help  the  magazine  department  clear  this  deficit  by 
taking  subscriptions  without  deducting  the  usual  agents'  fees.  Mrs. 
Hyde  said,  "We  are  not  in  the  field  to  make  money,  and  we  take 
this  opportunity  to  thank  you  for  your  loyal  support  and  for  the 
help  you  have  given  us  since  we  made  this  request."  Mrs.  Hyde 
then  gave  detailed  instructions  to  the  Magazine  representatives  re- 
garding taking  of  subscriptions,  the  proper  method  of  making 
the  remittances,  and  other  items  included  in  this  work. 

BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Counselor  Louise  Y.  Robison,  chairman  of  the  Burial  Clothes 
Committee,  reported  the  work  of  the  department,  and  she  ex- 
pressed her  appreciation  to  Relief  Society  women  for 
their  support  of  the  department.  Mrs.  Robison  said  that  the 
women  of  the  Relief  Society  love  to  sew  for  those  in  distress,  but 
this  unpaid  service  can  be  carried  to  an  extreme.  In  one 
ward  there  is  a  little  woman  who  earns  her  living  by  sewing, 
and  the  information  comes  to  us  that  she  sits  up  at  night 
when  the  occasion  demands,  fashioning  burial  clothing  for  people 
who  are  well-to-do,  and  perfectly  able  to  pay  for  this  service.  Peo- 
ple would  rather  pay  for  things  when  they  have  the  means.  It  is 
much  better  to  make  a  reasonable  charge  for  the  service  to  those 
who  are  able  to  pay,  and  then  the  Relief  Society  will  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  give  charitable  service  to  those  who  need  it.  If  you  make 
burial  clothes  without  charge,  when  it  is  unnecessary,  it  will  mean 
the  failure  of  the  department.  The  overhead  expenses  of  a  burial 
clothes  department  must  be  paid,  and  it  is  a  great  expense  to  have 
the  many  necessary  materials  on  hand.  "Do  not  think  we  do  not 
appreciate  your  unselfish,  beautiful  work,  but  it  is  not  quite  right 
to  have  some  little  hard-working  woman  stay  up  all  night  ,sewing 
without  pay  for  peoplie  who  would  rather  pay  for  the  work." 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   RECORD   BOOKS 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary,  reported  that 
the  two-year  record  books,  now  in  use  in  the  stake  and  ward  Re- 
lief Societies,  will  be  filled  at  the  end  of  this  year,  and  that  new 
books  are  now  being  arranged.  The  new  books  are  to  be  used  for 
a  period  of  three  years.  Various  details  of  the  records  were  dis- 
cussed by  Mrs.  Lyman,  including  suggestions  which  have  been 
received  at  the  office  from  stake  and  ward  secretaries. 

REORGANIZATIONS 

The  following  reorganizations  which  have  been  effected  since 
April,  1922,  conference  were  reported  by  the  secretary : 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    625 

St.  Johns  stake,  April  30,  1922 ;  Mrs.  Eliza  L.  S.  Udall,  re- 
signed ;  Mrs.  Josephine  Patterson,  appointed.  On  June  25, 
1922 ;  the  Weber  stake  was  divided  into  the  Weber  and  Mt.  Ogden 
stakes.  Mrs.  Aggie  H.  Stevens  was  retained  as  president  of  We- 
ber stake;  Mrs.  Alniira  C.  Rich  was  appointed  president  of  Mt. 
Ogden  stake.  Northwestern  States  mission,  Mrs.  Anna  B.  Iver- 
son,  resigned. 

The  meeting  closed  by  the  congregation  singing,  "Where  the 
Voice  of  Friendship's  Heard,"  and  benediction  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
C.  Crismon. 

GENERAL  SESSION 
President  Clarissa  S.   Williams 

I  can  assure  you  that  it  is  a  very  great  pleasure  to  see  this 
inspiring  audience ;  I  believe  this  is  one  of  the  largest  conferences 
we  have  ever  had  in  thisi  building.  On  this  occasion  it  makes 
me  wonder  whether  a  one-day  conference  in  the  fall  of  the  year 
will  be  entirely  .satisfactory  to  the  Relief  Society  organization. 
This  morning  we  held  an  excellent  session  at  our  officers'  meet- 
ing, and  our  assembly  room  in  the  Bishop's  Building  was  filled 
almost  to  its  capacity.  It  demonstrates  to  us,  my  dear  .s'sters, 
the  fact  that  we  are  progressing ;  that  our  work,  which  is  so  dear 
to  us,  is  not  diminishing  in  interest  to  our  wiomen  throughout 
the  stakes  of  Zion  and  the  missions  of  the  Church,  but  that  we 
are  going  forward,  with  the  'help  of  our  heavenly  Father,  and 
are  endeavoring  to  accomplish  that  which  was  expected  of  this 
organization  when  it  was  organized.  This  morning  we  were 
told  that  the  Relief  Society  women  are  an  exemplification  of  suc- 
cess as  defined  by  some  gr:at  man;  and  I  think  we  all  feel  that 
the  Relief  Society  organization  is  successful  in  its  endeavors  to 
accomplish  its  assigned  duties. 

It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  am  able  to  report  that  the  (jen- 
eral  Board,  in  visiting  the  stakes  in  their  conventions,  found  the 
organizations  in  excellent  condition.  They  are  officered  by  women 
who  have  the  good  of  the  Society  at  heart,  and  who  are  desirous 
of  doing  all  in  their  power  to  forward  the  work.  They  are  women 
of  faith  and  humility,  and  they  endeavor,  in  their  associations 
with  the  workers  'in  the  stakes,  to  enjoy  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
and  to  assist  them  in  their  labors.  There  is  no  way  as  satisfactory 
as  visiting  the  stakes  to  learn  what  the  conditions  of  the  organ- 
izations are.  We  meet  the  women  who  are  engaged  in  the  work, 
both  officers  and  members,  and  we  partake  of  the  spirit  that 
emanates  from  their  work.  It  is  extremely  gratifying  to  us  to 
say  to  you  that  we  believe  that  never  in;  the  history  of  the  Church 
has  the  organization  as  a  Whole  been  in  a  better  condition.    There 


626  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

seems  to  be  love  and  harmony  and  unity  from  the  head  of  the 
organization,  from  the  General  Board,  down  through  all  the 
organizations.  This  is  as  it  should  be.  As  I  have  so  often  said 
to  you,  it  is  only  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  by  love  and  unity 
in  our  work,that  we  can  accomplish  the  things  which  are  expected 
of  us  in  advancing  this  great  work  for  women.  My  experience 
in  the  visits  that  I  have  made  is  that  I  have  never  found  the 
women  more  faithful ;  never  to  me  has  there  seemed  to  be  such  a 
desire  to  obtain  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  by  prayer  and  to  be 
guided  by  it.  A  feeling  of  harmony  and  good  will  exists  among 
the  ReKef  Society  women  themselves,  and  among  the  brethren 
who  are  in  authority  over  them  in  the  stakes  and  wards  of  the 
Church.  This  pleases  us  very  much,  because  without  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  to  bless  and  comfort  us,  to  give  us  faith  and  h^i- 
mility,  we  cannot  do  the  work  expected  of  us. 

Today,  there  is  being  held  in  the  Hotel  Utah,  a  conference 
of  the  Utah  Public  Health  Association,  where  there  are  some 
of  the  very  best  health  exponents  in  the  United  States  discussing 
various  health  problems.  It  is  regrettable  that  their  conference 
should  conflict  with  ours,  because  we,  as  a  Relief  Society  organ- 
ization, are  preparing  to  begin  a  great  health  movement  such  as 
we  have  never  undertaken  before.  You  all  know  that  plans  are 
under  way  to  gather  the  wheat  fund,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Presiding  Bishopric,  and  that  it  is  proposed  that  the  interest  of 
that  great  fund  be  used  under  the  direction  of  the  Relief  Society 
General  Board  to  advance  maternity  and  child  welfare  work. 
We  hear  reports  of  lamentable  conditions  in  the  outlying  commu- 
nities which  are  far  removed  from  medical  help,  and  we  hope 
that  we  will  be  able  to  alleviate  some  of  this  suffering  andi  dis- 
tress. We  are  all  agreed  that  the  most  precious  thing  in  the  whole 
world  is  a  human  being,  and  any  measure  that  will  safeguard 
the  life  and  health  of  a  human  being  should  be  undertaken,  not 
only  by  the  family  and  the  state,  but  by  the  nation  as  well,  and 
you  know  the  steps  that  are  being  taken  today  thoughout  the 
civilized  world  to  safeguard  health.  If  our  bodies  are  unhealthy, 
it  is 'not  possible  for  our  minds  to  develop  fully  or  for  us  to  become 
what  it  was  expected  we  would  become  when  we  were  placed  here 
by  our  heavenly  Father.  So  today,  we  feel  that  those  glorious 
women  who  started  the  great  wheat  movement,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  President  Brigham  Young,  and  who  labored  and  toiled 
and  shed  tears  of  sorrow  many  times,  because  they  felt  the  move- 
ment was  misunderstood,  will  rejoice  in  their  heavenly  homes 
to  know  that,  while  the  fund  itself  will  remain  intact  as  it  has 
always  been,  that  the  interest  on  the  fund  will  be  used  for  the 
welfare  of  women  and  children. 

At  the  last  conference  we  spoke  a  few  words  to  you  of  a 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    627 

memorial  fund  which  we  wish  to  estabUsh  for  our  past  presidents. 
We  will  give  you  definite  instructions  in  regard  to  this  memorial 
fund  after  January  1.  We  have  already  received  the  fund  from 
some  stakes.  We  asked  that  every  stake  collect  and  send  in  to 
the  General  Board  5c  for  every  enrolled  member  in  the  stake.  We 
wish  to  say  to  you  that  you  are  not  obliged  to  confine  yourselves 
to  the  amount  of  5c;  anyone  can  give  more  if  he  or  she  chooses; 
neither  do  you  need  to  confine  yourselves  strictly  to  members  of 
the  Relief  Society  organization ;  if  any  others  wish  to  contribute  to 
this  fund,  which  will  be  used  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  our 
presidents  who  have  given  the  best  of  their  lives  to  Relief  Society 
work,  then  we  shall  be  happy  to  have  them  numbered  among 
the  contributors.  You  know,  of  course,  that  such  a  fund  was 
arranged  for  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells ;  that  we  placed  at  the 
Brigham  Young  University  a  small  sum  of  money  which  is  to  be 
used  as  a  loan  fund  for  girls  who  need  a  little  help  at  the  end  of 
their  junior  or  senior  years,  and  we  have  in  mind  some  things 
of  that  nature  for  the  other  presidents. 

My  dear  sisters,  I  bear  to  you  my  testimony,  that  I  know 
the  gospel  is  true,  that  I  am  grateful,  more  grateful  than  words 
can  tell,  that  I  have  been  permitted  to  live  in  this  day  and  age 
of  the  world  when  the  gospel  has  been  revealed,  and  that  I  have 
been  pemiitted  in  a  humble  way  to  assist  in  the  work  of  forward- 
ing the  gospel  here  in  the  world.  All  I  ask  is  that  I  may  have  the 
Spirit  of  my  heavenly  Father  to  bless  me  and  to  comfort  me,  to 
help  me  that  I  may  have  wisdom,  that  I  may  have  faith,  and 
that  I  may  always  have  the  spirit  and  the  desire  to  do  good  to 
those  with  whom  I  am  associated.  We  should  love  our  friends 
and  those  with  whom  we  are  associated,  and  as  the  Savior  said,  we 
should  love  those  who  hate  and  despitefully  use  us.  We  should 
bring  ourselves  to  this,  my  dear  sisters,  to  love  all  those  with 
whom  we  labor,  whether  they  are  in  harmony  with  us  or  not.  If 
we  could  feel  that  we  have  the  Spirit  of  our  heavenly  Father 
with  us  sufficiently  that  only  good  would  emanate  from  us,  then 
our  associates  would  know  that  we  are,  in  very  deed,  endeavoring 
to  do  the  will  of  the  Lord  and  to  keep  his  commandments. 

MRS,    MARTHA    H.   TINGEY 

General  President  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

My  heart  is  in  the  Relief  Society  work.  I  have  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Relief  Society  since  I  M^as  old  enough  to  belong.  I  have 
been  proud  to  know  that  my  name  is  enrolled,  and  I  do  try,  in  my 
weak  way  to  help  a  little,  financially  and  by  word  of  mouth,  when- 
ever possible.  I  rejoice  that  the  Young  Ladies'  Association  is 
working  in  such  harmony  with  the  Relief  Society.  I  have  been 
looking  over  this  congregation  this  afternoon,  and  I  see  many 


628  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

here  who  were  good  active  officers  in  the  Mutual  years  ago,  and 
my  heart  rejoices  that  they  are  now  considered  worthy,  through 
their  splendid  work  of  the  past,  to  be  officers  and  workers  in 
the  Relief  Society.  I  feel  to.  congratulate  all  the  officers  who 
have  been  called  to  build  up  the  work  of  our  heavenly  ^Father  upon 
the  earth,  and  to  spread  righteousness  and  truth  and  love  and 
kindness  to  the  human  family.  It  is  no  small  thing  to  be  called 
to  an  office  in  this  Church.  It  is  a  grave  responsibility,  and  if 
we  accept  it  with  the  spirit  and  desire  in  our  hearts  to  do  our 
best,  to  put  forth  our  best  efforts,  to  use  the  time  and  intelligence 
that  the  Lord  has  given  us,  in  the  performance  of  our  duty,  it  will 
prove  the  greatest  'blessing  of  our  lives.  It  will  help  us  all  to  be 
humble,  it  will  help  us  to  seek  our  heavenly  Father,  and  to  draw 
near  to  him,  and  it  will  give  us  the  opportunity  of  proving  him, 
that  he  is  just  as  willing  to  help  his  daughters  when  they  go 
forth  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty  as  he  ever  was  to  help  his 
Saints  in  the  past. 

I  am  more  grateful  every  day  that  I  live,  that  I  'was  per- 
mitted to  be  born  into  this  world  to  parents  who  knew  personally 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  who  knew  him  intimately,  and  who  en- 
tertained him  in  their  home,  and  traveled  with  him,  and  who 
were  with  him  under  conditions  where  they  learned  to  know  and 
love  him.  One  of  the  brightest  memories  I  have  is  that  of  sitting 
around  the  old  open  fireplace 'in  my  childhood  days,  where  we 
gathered  around  the  knees  of  our  parents,  to  hear  them  recount 
to  us  their  experience  in  the  early  days  of  the  Church,  and  to 
hear  them  bear  their  strong  testimonies  to  the  mission  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  those  associated  with  him.  I  have 
heard  them  many  times  bear  testimony  to  the  transfiguration  of 
President  Brigham  Young.  They  knew  the  Prophet  well,  and 
they  knew  President  Young  well,  and  yet  they  said,  when  that 
circumstance  took  place,  "It  is  the  Prophet '.s  voice;  it  is  the 
Prophet."  It  was  wonderful — the  power  and  the  mantle  that  fell 
upon  President  Brigham  Young. 

I  feel  that  these  memories,  these  testimonies  of  my  parents  in 
my  childhood  days,  have  been  the  strongest  factors  that  have  ever 
come  into  my  life  to  inspire  within  me  a  desire  to  live  -o  ihat  I 
might  gain  a  similar  testimony  to  theirs,  and  be  enabled  to  trans- 
mit it  to  my  children  as  they  did  to  theirs.  This  should  be  the  am- 
bition of  every  Latter-day  Saint  mother.  We  should  feel  that  the 
greatest  thing  we  can  do  for  our  children  in  this  world  is  to  so  live 
ourselves  that  we  may  have  the  testimony  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in 
our  hearts,  and  have  power  and  influence  and  the  gift  of  God  to 
help  us  to  impress  our  children  that  they  also  may  feel  to  reach 
after  this  testimony,  and  not  cease  their  work  until  they  also  have 
received  a  testimony  of  the  truth.    It  is  the  greatest  education,  the 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    629 

greatest  power  that  could  ever  be  given  to  us  to  help  us  in  this 
world,  and  to  help  us  gain  influence  over  our  fellow  men. 

I  have  known  intimately  every  president  of  the  Church  smce 
President  Young's-  time.  I  knew  him  quite  well,  but  I  was  young 
then  and  did  not  realize,  as  I  have  done  since,  the  power  of  that 
man,  but  even  then  I  looked  up  to  him  as  the  grea.test  man  on 
earth.  I  have  known  every  one  who  succeeded  him,  and  our 
present  president  to  me  is  the  greatest  man  in  the  world  because 
he  stands  before  us  today  as  the  mouthpiece  of  God.  I  feel  and 
know  that  he  is  inspired  of  the  Lord  to  guide  this  Church.  I  feel 
that  he  is  the  right  man  in  the  right  place,  as  have  been  all  those 
who  have  preceded  him. 

Let  us  remember,  my  dear  sisters,  that  the  Lord  is  with  us, 
that  he  does  remember  his  people,  and  that  it  is  no  light  matter 
to  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
This  gospel  is  no  myth;  this  is  a  reality— the  Lord  has  spoken 
from  the  heavens ;  he  has  revealed  to  his  prophets  the  plan  of  life 
and  salvation,  not  only  spiritual  salvation  but  temporal  salvation, 
and  if  we  live  lin  harmony  with  these  precepts  and  follow  the 
counsel  and  advice  of  his  servants  who  are  placed  over  us,  we  will 
gain  influence  and  power  among  the  children  of  men,  and  we  will 
have  influence  with  our  children. 

You  know.  President  Young  said  to  some  of  the  mothers  and 
fathers  who  were  worrying  because  their  children  were  wander- 
ing from  the  fold  that  he  would  promise  them  that  if  they  would 
live  their  religion,  be  true  and  faithful,  that  they  would  have 
power  to  bring  those  children  back  into  the  fold.  What  a  (wonder- 
ful promise!  Isn't  it  one  that  should  inspire  every  one  of  us?  I 
believe  it  holds  good  today,  to  live  righteously  before  the  Lord,  to 
make  all  the  sacrifices  that  are  asked  'of  us,  to  be  humble  and 
prayerful  before  the  Lord,  that  we  may  have  this  great  blessing 
conferred  upon  us. 

MRS.   LOUIE  B.'  FELT 

General  President,  Primary  Association 

I  feel  it  an  honor  and  a  pleasure  to  stand  before  you  this  after- 
noon. I,  too,  belong  to '  the  Relief  Society.  To  me  it  has  al- 
ways been  an  ideal  association.  I  have  been  acquainted  with  the 
former  presidents  and  have  taken  great  pleasure  in  mingling  my 
voice  with  theirs  in  traveling  with  them,  visiting  the  stakes,  each 
in  the  capacity  of  her  calling.  My  work  has  been  with  your  chil- 
dren and  with  your  grandchildren,  and  I  may  be  pardoned  perhaps 
if  I  feel  a  great  pride  in  our  association.  I  have  a  deep  love  for 
your  children,  and  we,  as  a  Primary  board,  have  constantly  had 
their  welfare  at  heart.    We  are  not  privileged  to  meet,  as  we  used 


630  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

to  do,  with  the  children  when  we  visit  the  stakes ;  our  visits  are 
now  usually  confined  to  the  stake  and  ward  officers'  meetings. 
However,  we  have,  as  we  desire  to  have,  the  Spirit  of  God  burn- 
ing in  our  hearts,  and  we  can  go  forth  to  these  meetings  and  help 
our  sisters  themselves  to  see  and  understand  their  duty,  and  help 
them  to  try  toi  live  up  to  the  blessed  privileges  that  they  have.  I 
consider  it  is  indeed  a  privilege  to  be  permitted  to  work  in  this 
Church.  Our  calling  is  principally  with  the  children ;  we  are  start- 
ing them  out,  I  trust,  to  make  of  them  good  Mutual  Improvement 
girls  and  boys,  and  to  make  of  our  girls  capable  Relief  Society 
workers. 

When  I  look  upon  this  assembly  of  humble  sisters  who  are 
trying  to  render  service,  I  think,  "What  a  wonderful  mission  it  is 
to  be  permitted  to  do  good!"  To  whom?  Not  to  ourselves — 
and  yet  we  never  do  a  good  act  but  what  it  reacts  to  our  own 
development,  if  we  are  humble  and  faithful.  When'  I  see  the  la- 
bor that  you  give  Nvillingly,  freely,  to  the  cause  of  love,  I  know 
that  you  will  be  rewarded.  You  will  go  back  to  your  own  com- 
munities and  give  to  your  sisters  the  spirit  that  you  have  par- 
taken of  here  in  this  meeting. 

Like  the  previous  speaker,  I,  too,  have  known  every  presi- 
dent, from  Brigham  Young  to  our  present  president,  who  has 
presided  over  this  wonderful  work — God's  work  here  upon  the 
earth.  I  take  joy  and  pride  in  saying  that  I,  too,  have  listened 
to  my  father)  recount  many  beautiful  things,  for  he  was  once  one 
of  the  body  guard  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  I  am  proud  of 
this — proud  to  think  that  he  was  worthy  to  be  a  body  guard  of  the 
Prophet.  I  knew  and  loved  the  presidents  of  the  Relief  Society ; 
and  how  I  loved  our  departed  President,  Emmeline  B.  Wells ! 
I  have  been  with  her  many  times  and  listened  to  her  wise  coun- 
sel, which  has  helped  me  tO'  be  a  better  woman. 

I  am  thankful  for  the  privilege  given  me  today  of  bearing 
my  testimony,  for  I  know  that  God  lives,  and  that  this  is  his  work, 
and  that  if  we  are  faithful  and  true  we  shall  meet  those  who  have 
gone  before  and  mingle  with  them,  and  our  associations  will  be 
ever  of  a  more  pleasant  and  happy  order  than  those  we  have  had 
here.  You  have  indeed  a  wonderful  woman  who  stands  at  the 
head  of  this  organization.  I  am  well  acquainted  with  President 
Williams,  and  I  know  that  a  more  faithful,  humble,  beautiful- 
spirited  woman  never  lived.  I  have  never,  in  all  my  life,  heard 
her  speak  ill  of  anyone. 

I  would  like  to  take  this  opportunity  to  thank  the  Relief  So- 
ciety women  who  have  been  so  kind  as  to  send  gifts  to  our  Con- 
valescent Home  for*  afflicted  children,  I  wish  it  were  possible 
for  all  of  you  to  visit  the  Home.  You  would  delight  in  seeing  the 
happy  faces  of  those  dear  children,  and  I  know  that  you  would 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    631 

go  back  to  your  homes  feeling  grateful  that  there  is  a  home  where 
children,  who  perhaps  could  not  be  helped  in  any  other  way,  are 
receiving  benefits. 

Now,  my  sisters,  I  pray  that  God  will  bless  each  and  every  one 
of  you,  'that  you  may  go  from  this  conference  feeling  in  your 
hearts  that  God  has  been  good  to  you  in  permitting  you  to  come 
together  to  mingle  with  one  another  and  receive  inspiration  and 
guidance.  Go  forth  and  labor  among  those  who  are  in  distress. 
That  is  the  part  of  this  work  which  is  so  beautiful  to  me,  that 
you  are  privileged  to  give  and  give  and  give,  not  only  of  your 
strength  and  your  faith  and  love,  but  of  your  substance. 

MRS.   ZINA  Y.   CARD 

My  heart  is  full  of  joy  today  for  I  have  not  attended  a 
Relief  Society  conference  for  sometime  past,  and  it  is  a  pleasure 
to  feel  again  the  atmosphere  into  which  I  was  almost  born,  for  in 
my  childhood  I  was  closely  associated  with  Eliza  R.  Snow,  and 
M.  Isabella  Home,  and  my  own  mother.  Zina  D.  H.  Young — all 
splendid,  noble  Relief  Society  workers,  who  have  always  been 
in  my  memory,  in  my  heart,  and  in  my  life.  I  have  been  active 
in  the  Primary  and  love  it  still,  and  my  heart  is  filled  with  joy 
because  of  the  good  work  the  Primary  is  doing.  We  are  inter- 
ested in  the  Primary  because  it  guides  our  children ;  the  Mutual 
because  it  guides  the  youths ;  and  the  Relief  Society  because  it 
provides  opportunities  for  the  mothers  of  Israel.  I  want  to  say 
something  today  about  my  own  mother,  lovingly  known  as  "Aunt 
Zina."  She  was  a  mother  to  practically  the  whole  Church,  for  I 
know  in  her  big  and  generous  heart  she  took  them  all  in  and  lived 
the  most  charitable  life  which  I  think  it  possible  for  a  human 
being  to  live,  and  all  through  my  own  life,  from  the  beginning, 
I  have  thought,  "Would  mother  do  that  if  she  were  here?  Is  that 
the  way  mother  would  do  it?" 

Sisters,  just  what  is  charity?  The  Relief  Society  is  a  charit- 
able institution,  and  I  can  testify  today  that  it  is  making  rapid 
progress  in  all  lines,  guided  by  this  splendid  board  of  women, 
whom  I  have  known  from  their  infancy  and  loved  as  girls  and 
now  love  as  women — a  splendid,  noble  band  chosen  by  the  inspira- 
tion of  the  Lord  to  lead  this  charitable  organization.  Charity 
has  so  many  phases  and  is  so  broad  that  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  define  it.  Paul  has  said,  "Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
of  men  and  of  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and 
have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing.  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 


632  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.  Charity  suffereth 
long  and  is  kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself, 
is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh 
not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil;  rejoiceth 
not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth ;  beareth  all  things,  be- 
lieveth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things." 

Charity  is  not  just  giving  money — that  is  but  one  phase;  it  is 
not  just  saying  a  kind  word — that  is  another  phase;  it  is  not  just 
visiting  the  sick — that  is  another  phase;  it  is  everything  that  is 
kind  and  helpful.  I  have  thought  more  about  charity  and  how 
to  live  a  charitable  life  since,  because  of  my  failing  eyesight,  I 
have  not  been  able  to  read,  and  it  seems  to  me  the  world  is  full  of 
opportunity  for  the  doing  of  good  and  righteous  deeds.  Charity 
miust  be  deep  down  in  our  souls,  in  our  hearts,  looking  for  a 
chance  to  do  good  to  a  neighbor.  There  are  many  avenues  of 
expression.  There  is  the  feeble  sister  who  cannot  go  out  because 
of  her  failing  health,  and  who  may  grow  indifferent  and  finally 
desolate  for  the  want  of  sympathy  and  cheer,  and  for  the  want 
of  someone's  arm  around  her  when  she  needs  it  most.  She  may 
drift  away  and  fall  into  this  schism  and  that  schism  because  she 
needs  the  charity  and  companionship  which  the  Latter-day  Saints 
have  not  extended. 

And  now,  let  us  all  work  for  progression  along  all  lines,  and 
let  us  help  the  youth  of  Zion  to  progress,  that  they  may  become 
good  fathers  and  good  mothers,  and  that  they  may  be  prepared 
to  enter  the  kingdom  of  God  which  never  stands  still.  We  may 
stand  still,  we  may  go  backward,  but  the  kingdom  of  our  eternal 
Father  never  stands  still.  Although  many  of  us  are  getting  along 
in  years  and  cannot  keep  up  the  pace  in  many  things,  we  can 
still  work  and  study  and  improve  our  minds.  Because  Hve  are 
getting  old  and  our  hair  is  white  and  our  faces  wrinkled,  it  is  no 
sign  that  we  cannot  learn,  or  that  our  spirits  are  aging. 

May  our  heavenly  Father  bless  this  organization  from  the 
president  to  the  least  and  last  who  holds  an  office  or  is  a  mem- 
ber, that  we  may  stand  together  as  a  band  of  valiant  sisters,  pray- 
ing for  the  right,  working  for  the  right, 

MRS.  MARY  A.  CUTLER 

President,  Pioneer  Stake  Relief  Society 

"He  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that  be- 
lieveth  in  me  shall  not  thirst."  So  we  have  come  together  to 
sing  praises  unto  his  name  and  to  pray  for  his  Spirit,  believing 
with  all  our  hearts  and  receiving  according  to  our  faith.  One  of 
the  great  blessings  to  us  in  the  Relief  Society  organization  is  our 
heritage  from  the  great  women  of  the  past.     It  is  wonderful 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    633 

to  me  to  know  that  the  history  has  been  preserved  for  us  of  the 
early  Relief  Society  meetings,  even  from  the  beginning,  and  that 
we  can  picture,  in  our  minds,  those  sacred  gatherings  when  Lucy 
Smith,  the  Prophet's  mother,  sat  among  the  sisters  of  Nauvoo 
and  graciously  bore  her  testimony  of  the  divine  mission  of  her 
son.  What  inspiration  and  encouragement  were  in  her  words,  but 
more  than  all,  what  faith  and  hope  they  did  impart  to  others ! 

We  read  of  these  days  and  learn  that  the  gift  of  song  and 
tongues  and  healing  and  prophecy  were  given  to  the  women  of 
the  Church,  according  to  their  faith.  To  these  valleys  many  of 
these  good  women  came  and  used  their  talents  to  the  glory  of 
the  work  of  the  Lord.  Perhaps  there  are  some  of  us  present 
who  remember  the  beautiful  songs  of  tongues  of  Elizabeth  Ann 
Whitney,  the  glorious  and  prophetic  teachings  of  Eliza  R.  Snow, 
the  gentle  admonition  and  tender  administrations  of  Zina  D.  H. 
Young,  and  the  wise  counsel  and  leadership  of  M.  Isabella  Home. 
More  recently  in  our  midst  we  were  blessed  with  the  splendid 
testimony  of  Bathsheba  Smith,  the  last  survivor  of  that  gather- 
ing of  eighteen  women  who  composed  the  first  Relief  Society, 
who,  in  her  calm  and  dignified  way,,  testified  of  the  Prophet 
and  his  work ;  while  yet  with  tears  and  veneration  we  recall  the 
beautiful  testimony  of  our  late  beloved  "Aunt  Em,"  who  at  the 
close  of  all  our  me  .tings  came  among  us  as  a  blessed  benediction 
and  caused  us  to  separate  with  humility  and  love  and  joy  in  our 
hearts.  Their  blessings  of  faith  and  testimony  are  ours  today, 
to  have  and  to  abide  with  us  and  to  take  into  our  gatherings, 
whether  it  be  our  lesson  meeting,  our  work  meeting,  or  our  so- 
cial service  or  literary  meetings.  With  songs  of  praise  and  prayer- 
ful hearts  we  can  claim  the  privilege  of  being  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord,  and  thus  attain  the  desires  of  our  hearts  in  righteous- 
ness. Ours  is  the  privilege  to  acquire  the  gifts  and  blessings  that 
others  have  had,  if  we  lead  our  minds  along  the  proper  paths  and 
set  our  aim  for  righteousness. 

President  Williams  and  her  associates  are  called  by  the  same 
authority  as  were  our  leaders  of  the  past.  Our  labors  of  today, 
if  not  more  so,  are  as  much  needed  as  the  work  of  the  past,  and 
with  the  knowledge  that  all  is  possible  with  the  Lord,  even  the 
weakest  among  us  can  conquer  by  faith  and  love.  Let  me  con- 
clude with  these  words  of  a  great  writer: 

"If  you  would  create  about  yourself  such  an  atmosphere  of 
kindness,  good  cheer,  and  helpfulness  as  will  be  an  inspiration  to 
others ;  if  you  aspire  towards  the  constant  unfolding  of  the  spirit- 
ual conscience  within,  bringing  its  vision  of  God  and  its  life  eter- 
nal, then  have  elevating  ideals  and  think  them  constantly,  and 
think  them  in  faith,  believing  they  are  yours,  you  shall  have  the 
factor  that  overcometh  the  world." 


634  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

ALICE  LOUISE   REYNOLDS 

Brigham  Young  University 

It  is  as  one  of  you  that  I  rejoice  most  in  being.  I  do  pray- 
that  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  will  rest  upon  me  this  afternoon,  that 
I  may  be  able  to  present  the  thing  that  is  in  my  mind  and  in  my 
heart.  I  hope  that  there  is  not  a  woman  in  this  building,  who 
has  had  the  privilege  of  listening  to  the  words  of  our  leaders  this 
afternoon,  who  has  thought,  "I  have  heard  those  things  before ; 
they  are  common  things."  Oh,  my  sisters,  the  things  you  have 
listened  to  this  afternoon  are  the  most  vital  things  in  this  world. 
I  have  been  away  from  the  state  for  something  like  five  months, 
and  when  I  left  home  I  heard  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  financial 
depression  and  when  I  got  away  from  home  I  very  soon  learned 
that  there  are  things  worse  than  financial  depression.  Spiritual 
depression  is  vastly  worse.  At  the  last  conference,  Bishop  Nib- 
ley  stood  before  us  in  the  tabernacle,  and  he  reminded  us  that 
one  of  the  educators  had  told  us  that  in  the  world  today  men  who 
think,  men  who  realize  conditions,  are  filled  with  fear.  For 
what?  Because  constantly,  after  they  have  rejoiced  over  the 
progress  of  the  world  in'  a  mechanical  way,  after  they  have  told 
of  the  wonders  of  science  and  of  the  marvelous  inventions  of  the 
world,  constantly  their  thought  has  been  arrested  and  they  have 
realized  that  the  world  is  not  keeping  pace  spiritually  with  her 
marvelous  progress  in  science  and  in  invention,  and  because  this 
thought  has  taken  hold  of  them,  they  are  full  of  feeling;  they 
do  not  rejoice  in  the  past  and  they  dread  the  future.  They  are 
tossed  back  and-  forth  and  they  know  not  where  to  find  rest, 
neither  do  they  know  what  the  next  hour  shall  bring  them. 

It  was  a  French  writer  who  said,  "Oh,  if  we  knew  but  one 
thing  to  be  true,  would  we  not  give  our  all?"  And  yet  before  me 
in  this  congregation  today  there  is  not  a  woman  who  knows  that 
God  lives,  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  who  does  not  know  the  most 
vital  truth  in  all  this  world.  Perhaps  I  can  not  better  bring  this 
matter  before  you  than  to  quote  to  you  the  words  of  a  very  pop- 
ular novelist.  I  believe  it  was  said  that  Sinclair  Lewis'  book 
Main  Street  was  the  greatest  seller  in  192L  I  heard  Mr.  Lewis 
this  summer  before  a  large  audience,  and  he  said,  "You  know, 
there  are  some  people  rejoicing  because  of  radio.  They  tell  us 
that  the  boy  who  lives  down  on  the  farm  in  Nebraska  can  put  the 
radio  set  in  his  ears  and  hear  what  is  going  on  in  New  York.  It 
is  all  very  well,  but  what  is  the  good  of  a  radio  set  if  you  haven't 
anything  to  say  through  it?"  And  I  say  that  Mr.  Lewis  was 
right.  A  radio  set  is  no  good  vmless  there  is  something  to  say 
through  it. 

And  yet,  how  often  did  the  Master  warn  the  world  of  just 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY    635 

this  condition.  He  said  unto  them,  "For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  g:ain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  soul?"  Indeed,  what 
doth  it  profit  a  nation  if  a  nation  gains  the  whole  world  and 
loseth  its  own  soul  ?  Never  in  the  world  have  people  been  housed 
so  comfortably,  never  in  the  world  have  they  had  so  many  ma- 
terial luxuries  as  they  have  today,  but  it  is  for  these  material 
luxuries  that  they  care.  It  is  easy  for  the  soul  to  repel  that  which 
does  not  meet  its  craving.  Those  pioneer  mothers  and  fathers 
of  ours,  driven  out  from  Nauvoo,  poor  and  bedraggled,  were 
infinitely  richer  than  the  richest  people  in  this  world  who  have 
to  live  without  ideals ;  because  those  pioneer  fathers  and  mothers 
of  ours  had  great  hope,  they  had  marvelous  trust  for  the  future, 
they  had  been  given  that  precious  book,  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, full  of  the  most  glorious  promises,  and  it  did  not  matter 
whether  they  faced  cold  or  hunger,  they  knew  that  "Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man, 
the  things  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him." 

What  do  you  think  this  world  would  be,  with  all  of  its  good 
gifts,  if  suddenly  the  light  of  the  sun  were  put  out?  How  would 
we  enjoy  it?  And  yet,  to  many  the  light  of  the  spiritual  has 
gone  out,  and  they  have  no  joy  in  their  possessions.  The  world 
will  change.  We  live  in  a,  changing  world  and  there  are  many 
thinkers  who  tell  us  today  that  we  are  on  the  very  eve  of  greai 
and  rapid  changes  and  war,  but  let  me  assure  you,  I  have  not 
the  slightest  suspicion  that  the  good  Lord  who  watches  over  us 
all  is  going  to  change  the  sun.  I  do  not  think  this  world  is  going 
to  be  lighted  by  a  different  moon  at  night,  or  that  different  stars 
are  going  to  shine  down  upon  us.  I  know  this  world  will  go 
on  to  its  destiny.  You  and  I  and  all  of  us  are  engaged  in  the 
work  of  making  this  world  a  fit  abode  for  Christ.  We  do  not 
fear  science,  we  do  not  fear  inventions,  we  welcome  them  all.  Of 
course,"  we  can  take  the  wheat  money  and  bring  health  where  there 
has  been  disease,  for  the  spotlight  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
will  illuminate  our  every  effort.  The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
is  broad  enough,  and  big  enough,  and  deep  enough  to  take  care 
of  all  of  the  efforts  of  the  world.  It  is  like  the  headlight  of  the 
engine  that  goes  before.  It  will  radiate  its  light  and  make  beau- 
tiful everything  that  we  do. 

Perhaps  I  can  better  illustrate  my  thought  by  telling  a  story. 
As  I  came  home  on  the  train,  I  met  a  young  man  who  was  as- 
sisting the  archbishop  of  Syria,  and  he  was  going  to  Portland 
to  that  religious  convention.  I  questioned  him  some  about  con- 
ditions in  Syria,  and  he  told  me,  "We  are  full  of  distress,  we 
Christians.  The  Jews  will  have  Palestine  in  no  time;  we  can't 
prevent  it,  for  they  have  the  money  of  the  world  and  they  will 


636  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

give  our  people  a  thousand  pounds  for  their  homes  where  they  get 
only  two  or  three  hundred  pounds  from  other  people." 

I  said,  "Are  you  sad  because  of  that?" 

"Yes,  very  sad,"  he  answered.  "It  seems  tragic  to  me  that 
the  Holy  Land  should  be  taken  from  the  Christians  and  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  Jews." 

I  said  to  him,  "Do  you  not  think  that  those  Jews  will  some 
day  become  Christians?" 

He  said,  "Why  should  we  expect  it?" 

And  he  went  on  in  a  tone  of  despair,  but  as  he  sorrowed  my 
heart  rejoiced  because  I  remember  how  from  my  earliest  child- 
hood, I  had  listened  to  the  elders  in  Israel  itW  us  that  the  day 
would  come  when  the  Holy  Land  would  be  redeemed  and  that 
the  Jews  would  establish  themselves  in  that  land,  preparatory  to 
tlie  second  coming  of  Christ,  and  so  it  is  with  everything  else. 
The  things  that  they  sorrow  in,  we  rejoice  in. 

My  parting  word  is  this :  I  have  heard  so  much  talk  about 
thrills — we  have  worn  that  word  threadbare — thrills  in  art.  We 
want  to  know  if  the  newest  play  and  the  newest  book  has  a  thrill. 
What  are  all  the  thrills  of  earth?  What,  indeed,  are  the  thrills 
of  science,  for  the  scientists  tell  us  there  is  no  thrill  equal  to  dis- 
covering a  new  truth,  but  I  will  tell  you  the  thrill  that  I  think 
is  above  and  beyond  all  other  thrills.  I  heard  President  Joseph 
F.  Smith  say  at  one  time,  when  the  light  from  the  window  poured 
across  the  audience,  "There  isn't  a  person  in  the  audience  but 
what  can  see  that  stream  of  light.  I  know  that  God  lives  better 
than  I  know  that  light  enters  this  building.  I  know  it  better 
than  I  ki-'ow  any  other  thing'  in  all  this  world.''  And  the  power 
with  which  he  bore  that  testimony  caused  a  thrill  to  run  through 
his  aud'ence.  I  have  heard  hundreds  of  people  testify  to  it.  These 
are  the  thrills  that  are  worth  while,  the  thrills  that  have  no  bitter 
dregs.  So,  my  sisters,  do  not  envy  the  great  of  the  world;  do 
not  think  that  it  would  be  above  and  beyond  all  else  to  be  an 
Edison.  We  all  thank  God  for  Edison,  but  in  this  world  that  is 
starved  for  spirituality,  where  the  famine  for  the  word  of  God 
is  greater  than  it  is  for  wheat  in  the  famine-stricken  districts,  any 
human  being  who  stands  up  with  courage  testifying"  of  God, 
testifying  that  the  gospel  has  been  restored,  makes  a  contribution 
to  the  world  that  no  one  can  value,  and  my  prayer  is  that  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  may  be  with  us,  that  that  contribution  which 
it  is  ours  to  give  may  become  greater  and  mightier  as  the  days 
roll  on. 

Note. — An   address  "Dairy   Products   and   Public   Welfare,"   delivered  by   Fred  W. 
Merrill,  will   appear  in  the  January  Magazine. 


A  Nation's  Christmas  Party 

JuUa  A.  Farnsworth  Lund 

"Tomorrow  is  Christmas !"  said  sweet  Alice  Tiliford,  with  a 
little  sob  in  her  voice. 

"Why,  yes,  of  course,  it  is!  Haven't  we  made  enough  prepa- 
rations for  it?  For  my  part  I  do  not  feel  able  to  do  much 
more !  Dressing  the  turkeys,  making  the  plum  pudding,  the 
pork  pies  and  the  doughnuts,  is  enough  for  one  person  to  do !  If 
you  don't  hurry,  my  dear,  your  tarts  will  not  be  baked,  nor  your 
cranberry  jelly  set  by  tomorrow,"  responded  Mrs.  Bower,  as  she 
hurried  from  one  table  to  another  in  the  large,  old  fashioned 
kitchen. 

Unmindful  of  her  aunt,  Alice  continued  to  stand  at  the  win- 
dow and  regard  the  wintry  landscape  with  her  brown  eyes  full 
of  anxiety  and  sadness.  "Yes,  tomorrow  is  Christmas !  and  it's — 
it's  George's  birthday,  too.  Oh,  my  brother,  where  are  you  to- 
day?    I  have  felt  for  sometime  that  you  were  near  me!" 

"What  nonsense,  Alice,  you  are  disobeying  your  father's  ex- 
press command,  too,  in  such  behavior." 

"I  can't  help  it,  Aunt  Rachel!  You  don't  know  how  I  have 
been  tortured  since  this  dreadful  weather  set  in !  My  food  chokes 
me ;  the  cold  pierces  to  my  very  heart !  I  feel  that  our  poor  boys 
are  starving,  freezing,  dying,  perhaps !  All  the  comfort  and  plenty 
of  this  home  oppresses  me !     I  hate  it !     I  hate  it !" 

"For  shame,  Alice,  for  shame !  Your  father  is  here,  and  your 
whole  duty  is  to  obey  him  and  respect  all  his  wishes!" 

"I  do  not  wish  to  disobey  my  father,  but  my  heart  will  cry 
out  in  its  anguish !  When  mother  was  dying  she  called  me  to 
her.  George  and  I  were  very  young,  but  I  remember  it  as  if  it 
were  yesterday !  She  told  me  she  was  going  away — but  I  must 
ever  watch  over  and  love  my  little  brother.  He  ever  was,  ever 
will  be,  the  brother  of  my  soul,  and  I  will  love  him,  I  will  pray  for 
him,  or  will  die  for  him  if  need  be !" 

Tales  of  the  suffering  of  the  Colonial  Army  had  driven  her 
nearly  mad.  Torn  by  conflicting  emotions,  she  took  up)  a  shawl 
and  went  out.  Not  knowing  why,  she  directed  her  steps  to- 
ward the  river,  not  far  from  which  she  met  her  cousin,  James 
Bower. 

"Come  back  with  me,  Alice!  It  is  too  cold  for  you  to  be  out! 
Moreover  it  is  not  safe." 

"Why,  have  you  seen  something  that  gave  you  a  fright?" 
she  asked,  with  a  ring  of  sarcasm  in  her  voice. 

"I   was   thinking   only    of   you,    dear   cousin,    and    in   these 


638  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

troublesome  times  you   should   be   very   careful    where   you   go 
alone." 

"I  am  not  afraid  of  the  cold  nor  of  anything  else  except  spies 
and  foreign  soldiers.  These  are  not  the  cause  of  your  fear,  nor 
are  they  what  you  would  warn  me  against.  You  may  go  on  .and 
I  will  return  when  I  choose.  I  feel  a  little  nearer  to  my  brother 
and  his  dear  friend  when  I  am  out  in  this  biting  cold !" 

James  winced,  "They  are  disloyal  to  their  king,  and  rebels 
to  his  lawful  authority.  Your  father  is  a  Tory,  so  am  I.  My 
conscience  will  not  permit  me  to — " 

"To  do  more  than  act  as  ^  spy,  and  that  in  perfect  safety ! 
You  will  never  take  any  risk  of  danger  if  you  can  help  it !  Yes, 
my  father  is  a  Tory,  and  I  respect  him  for  honoring  the  prin- 
ciples he  holds  to  be  right.  But  you  have  no  principles !  You  are 
a  Tory  simply  because  you  think  theirs  will  be  the  winning  side! 
I  know  the  cause  of  your  uneasiness  just  now.  You  fear  that 
Trenton  will  soon  be  the  scene  of  some  action,  and  therefore 
not  a  pleasant  place  for  such  as  you.  It  i.s  rumored  that  the 
American  Army  is  advancing  and  you  were  down  to  see  if — " 

"They  can  never  cross  the  river  in  its  present  state,  even  if 
they  dared  meet  the  vastly  superior  forces  here." 

"They  have  proved  that  they  could  do,  and  dared  do,  some 
very  remarkable  things,  my  brave  cousin,  and  you  had  better 
seek  a  place  of  greater  safety  while  there  is  yet  time." 

"It  is  well  you  are  a  woman,  Alice,  or  by  heaven  I  would — " 

"Be  afraid  to  talk  so  long  to  a  loyal  American." 

"I  would  have  spared  you  but  your  taunts  have  driven  me 
beyond  endurance.  Neither  George  Tilford  nor  Frank  Ainsley 
ever  joined  the  Colonial  army !  Your  father  could  have  for- 
given his  son  for  that ;  though  wrong  in  principle,  it  is  not  dis- 
honorable. But  the  two  champions  of  whom  you  make  so  proud 
a  boast,  went  no  farther  than  the  province  of  New  York,  whence 
they  joined  the  'Skinners.'  You  are  familiar  with  the  tales  of 
these  lawless  bands  which  now  infest  the  country  as  a  result  of 
this  unrighteous  war.  They  claim  to  be  foraging  parties  for  the 
army,  but  are  in  reality  bands  of  thieves  and  murderers  with 
twhom  the  common  highwayman  would  blush  to  be  allied.  That 
George  and  Frank  belong  to  these  there  can  be  no  doubt !  Your 
father  has  absolute  proof  of  it  from  a  man  who  saw  them.  If, 
therefore,  the  Americans  do  advance  on  Trenton  which  is  wholly 
improbable,  don't  expect  to  find  anyone  in  whom  you  are  specially 
interested  among  them,  for  you  will  be  disappointed!" 

*'You  are  a  worse  coward  than  I  thought  you  were,  or  you 
would  never  have  told  mie  such  a  lie.  I  do  not  care  if  my  father 
and  every  one  else  believe  it,  I  do  not !  It  is  a  base,  wicked  false- 
hood that  originated  with  you !" 

"Forgive  me,  Alice,  I  should  not  have  told  you  this,  but  your 


A  NATION'S  CHRISTMAS  PARTY  639 

cruelty  drove  me  to  it.  Tomorrow  is  Christmas,  and  you  know 
everybody  should  be  good  friends  then." 

She  made  no  reply  but  continued  to  walk. 

"Confound  that  girl,  anyway !  I  am  sure  she  is  the  only  per- 
son, who  distrusts  me  and  has  any  idea  of  my  little  game.  Why 
can't  she  be  reasonable  and  love  me  as  I  want  her  to?  Then  every- 
thing would  go  my  way !  I  wonder  if  it  would  not  be  wise  for 
me  to  go  over  to  Hunt's  and  tell  Colonel  Rahl  what  I  heard  to- 
day? Without  doubt  I  should  find  him  too  drunk  to  pay  at- 
tention to  what  I  would  tell  him.  It  looks  rather  serious.  One 
of  the  fishermen  down  by  the  river  told  me  that  all  the  boats  of 
every  kind  from  up  and  down  the  stream  were  being  collected  by 
the  Americans,  and  he  is  sure  they  intend  to  try  crossing  the 
river.  No  doubt  their  condition  is  so  awful  that  they  are  ready 
to  take  desperate  chances,  but  they  are  certainly  not  crazy  enough 
to  attempt  to  cross  with  the  stream  in  its  present  condition !  The 
boats  would  all  be  crushed  to  pieces !  I  will  wait  until  tomorrow, 
and  then  I  may  have  something  more  definite  to  tell  the  Colonel." 

Alice  continued  her  walk  until  she  reached  the  river.  Look- 
ing at  the  stream  she  shuddered:  "Oh,  no,  they  can  not  cross 
it  now.  When  we  played  here  under  these  very  trees  on  your 
dear  old  bank,  how  little  I  dreamed  that  you  could  ever  become 
such  a  terror  to  me,  you  awful  stream !  But  in  spite  of  you,  I 
feel  that  the  boys  are  coming!  I  cannot  understand  why  I  feel 
this  so  strongly,  but  I  will  hurry  home  now,  dear  boys,  and  you 
shall  find  plenty  of  Christmas  cheer  when  you  come.  Yes,  I  will 
make  the  tarts  for  Frank  and  the  cakes  George  likes  so  well. 
I  must  see  father,  too.  There  is  no  time  to  be  lost.  You  may 
not  come  for  a  little  while  yet,  but  my  heart  tells  me  you  are 
surely  coming!" 

Mrs.  Bower  was  very  much  surprised  a  little  later  to  see 
Alice  come  into  the  kitchen  with  a  face  full  of  animation  and 
happiness. 

"Aunt  Rachel,  I  will  hurry  enough  now  to  make  up  for  the 
lost  time,  and  soon  have  my  part  of  our  Christmas  cooking  done. 
I  must  be  careful,  though,  for  I  wish  everything  to  be  extra 
good.  You  know  George  and  Frank  will  be  here  in  time  to  have 
some  of  our  dainties  with  us.  Poor  boys,  they  will  have  an  ap- 
petite for  something  substantial,  too,  I  dare  say.  I  must  think 
of  an  appropriate  birthday  gift  for  George !" 

Christmas  Eve,  x\lice  had  the  opportunity  for  a  quiet  talk 
with  her  father.  James  had  gone  out  on  "business" ;  iMrs.  Bower 
was  making  the  final  preparations  for  tomorrow's  dinner,  and 
giving  the  evening  instructions  to  the  servants.  Alice  had  already 
pleased  herself  by  placing  everything  in  George's  room  in  readi- 
ness for  him  and  his  dear  friend.  She  would  not  permit  her 
thoughts  to  dwell  any  more  on  the  sufferings  and  privations  they 


640  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

were  at  present  enduring.  No !  No !  On  this  blessed  night  she 
would  think  only  of  the  joy  of  the  future ! 

After  dinner  when  Mr.  T!lford  was  sitting  alone  before  the 
fire  in  the  little  parlor,  Alice  stole  up  to  him  and  seated  herself 
at  his  feet.  "Father,  tomorrow  is  Christmas,  and  I — I  want  to 
talk  to  you — about — about — George — and  Frank." 

"My  daughter,  I  thought  that  I  had  forbidden  any  discussion 
of—" 

"I  know,  father,  I  know,  but  you  will  have  to  forgive  my 
disobedience  for  once.  I  must  speak  with  you  tonight.  The  boys 
are  coming  home,  and  we  must  receive  them  kindly,  father  dear." 

"How   do   you   know   this?" 

"It  is  positively  asserted  that  the  American  forces  are  ad- 
vancing, and  my  heart  tells  me  our  loved  ones  are  coming." 

"They  cannot  come !  They  cannot !  It  would  be  madness 
to  attempt  itl  The  soldiers  and  officers  here  treat  the  story  w^th 
contempt,  and  are  making  no  preparations  whatever  for  a  de- 
fense. They  need  none — the  weather  itself  is  defense  enough ! 
But  I  have  changed  some  in  my  views  these  last  months.  I 
admit  that  I  was  too  severe  with  George,  and  if  I  only  thought 
that  my  boy  were  with  Washington's  army,  I  would — " 

"Were  with  Washington's  army  ?  Where  else  would  he  be 
if  not  with  that  army?  untess,  unless,  he  were  dead?" 

Mr.  Tilford  sought  to  control  himself,  but  his  voice  trembled. 
"Oh,  Alice,  you  have  betrayed  me  into  saying  something  I  ought 
never  to  have  said.  I  gave  my  w'ord  to  James  never  to  mention 
to  you  that  story  of  George's  dishonor.  No,  not  to  you,  of  all 
people!    My  daughter,  we  must  talk  no  more  of  this!" 

"Yes,  father,  we  must  talk  more  of  it.  You  gave  your  word 
to  James.  What  a  master  of  cunning  he  is !  Father,  is  it  pos- 
sible that  you  credit  the  story  of  George  and  Frank  that  James 
tells?" 

"He  did  not  tell,  my  dear,  nor  does  he  bebeve  it." 
"He  told  it  to  me  today,  and  he  said  there  was  no  doubt  of 
its  truth,  but — " 

"Then  he  must  have  some  additional  proof.  It  must  be  true, 
if  even  he  believes  it !  Oh,  George,  my  son,  whatever  made  you 
choose  such  a — " 

"Father,  I  will  not  listen  to  one  word  against  my  darling 
brother,  even  from  you !  I  know  you  are  deceived  and  are  wholly 
wrong  in  your  conjectures.  George  Tilford  and  Frank  Ainsley 
joined  the  American  army,  and  served  their  country  well!  If 
they  are  dead,  they  died  as  brave  men!|  And  if  their  lives  a  man 
who  is  base,  cowardly,  and  entirely  selfish,  it  is  James  Bower!' 

"Alice,  Alice,  are  you  mad?  You  don't  know  what  you  are 
saying !  You — " 


A  NATION'S  CHRISTMAS  PARTY  641 

"Yes,  I  do  know,  and  I  know,  too,  that  what  I  am  saying  is 
the  truth!" 

"What  motive  could  he  have  for  such  unmanly  conduct  as 
you  would  ascribe  to  him  ?'' 

"Why,  he  wishes  to  supplant  George  entirely !  I  do  not 
know  what  proof  he  claims  to  have  of  our  boys'  dishonor ;  I  would 
not  hear  them  if  I  could,  for  I  know  without  one  doubt  that  the 
whole  miserable  story  was  formulated  by  him  to  serve  his  evil 
purposes !" 

"I  can  scarcely  credit  this,  Alice,  for  it  was  only  this  morn- 
ing that  he  asked  for  your  hand  in  marriage.  And  he  spoke  with 
such  a  depth  of  feeling  of  both  you  and  George !  I  am  sure  he 
loves  you  both." 

"He  loves  onlv  himself,  and  I  will  never,  never,  never  marry 
him !" 

"But  if  you  should  find  that  you  were  mistaken  in  regard  to 
him,  what  then?'' 

"There  are  still  two  very  good  reasons  why  I  would  not 
marry  him.  Firs^,  I  have  told  you  already  what  I  know  to  be 
his  plan  in  regard  to  George,  and  X  is  contemptible  in  the  ex- 
treme. I  fear  I  .shall  always  distrust  James  as  a  selfish  coward, 
for  if  he  were  as  staunch  in  his  allegiance  to  the  King  as  he  pre- 
tends to  be,  he  would  surely  take  up  arms  in  the  King's  cause! 
It  is  undoubtedly  in  need  of  aid,  when  such  foreign  hirelings  as 
the  Hess'ans  have  to  be  employed!  No,  my  father,  I  can  never 
marry  a  man  who  will  do  no  more  than  spy  on  his  suffering 
countrymen !" 

"Your  second  reason,  Alice,  is — "' 

"That  I  love  another  man  with  all  my  heart,  and  if  he  does 
not  return,  I  will  never  marry !'' 

"Do  you  mean  Frank  Ainsley?" 

"I  do,  and  with  him  James  acted  anything  but  the  part  of  a 
man  of  honor.  Here  is  a  letter  I  received  after  Frank  left  Trenton. 
I  think  it  will  explain  to  you  what  I  mean."  She  took  one  of 
the  candles  from  the  mantel  and  held  it  for  her  father  to  read : 

"Dear  Alice:  Tomorrow  we  leave  Trenton.  It  may  be  for- 
ever !  My  heart  will  not  let  me  go  without  a  parting  message  to 
you.  As  you  must  know,  George  intends  to  accompany  me,  but  I 
beg  you  to  believe  that  I  have  not  used  my  influence  w!t^  him 
except  to  try  to  induce  him  to  remain  at  home,  for  your  sake  and 
your  father's.  But  George  is  now  a  man,  and  is  fully  deter- 
mined to  follow  the  course  he  has  chosen.  It  is  a  matter  of  con- 
science with  him.  as  it  is  with  me.  We  may  have  a  long,  unequal 
strife,  attended  by  great  danger  and  much  suffering  to  the  Col- 
onies, but  in  the  end  we  must  win,  for  our  cause  is  in  the  right ! 
If  we  can  serve  our  country  well,  if  for  ever  so  short  a  time,  we 


642  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

shall  be  satisfied.  Alice,  I  will  watch  over  your  brother,  and  so 
far  as  it  rests  within  my  power,  I  will  keep  him  from  all  harm 
and  danger.  If  it  please  God,  he  shall  return  in  safety  to  you! 
"There  is  something  else  I  wish  to  tell  you,  though  you  must 
have  long  known  it.  Alice,  I  love  you.  I  do  not  know  the  time 
when  I  could  not  have  said  that.  When  we  were  children,  it  was 
as  natural  for  me  to  love  you  as  to  inhale  the  perfuriie  of  flowers, 
and  enjoy  the  glory  of  summer  air  and  sunlight.  You  have 
always  been  a  part  of  the  purest,  sweetest,  holiest  things  in  life 
to  me !  The  love  of  mjy  childhood  has  grown  with  the  years 
vmtil  it  has  filled  my  heart  completely.  Nor  can  it  harm  you, 
Alice,  for  you  know  I  would  gladly  give  my  life  to  serve  you. 
You  are  not  for  me.  I  read  your  meaning  in  your  quiet  re- 
serve. You  guessed  my  love,  and  wished  to  spare  me  the  pain 
of  a  refusal.  I  was  not  surprised  when  James  told  me  of  his 
happiness.  He  is  much  better  suited  for  your  companion  in  life 
than  I  could  possibly  be,  and  I  earnestly  hope  you  will  be  very 
happy.  Do  not  pity  me,  Alice,  nor  reproach  yourself.  You  were 
always  just  what  you  should  be,  a  true,  gentle  woman.  Not  for 
anything  else  in  this  world  would  I  give  up  my  love.  It  ever 
has  been,  ever  will  be  the  inspiration  of  all  that  is  best  in  me,  and 
through  it  has  come  the  sweetness  of  my  lonely  life.  I  hope  I 
shall  ever  be  worthy  of  your  respect  and  friendship. 

"Frank  Ainsley." 

Mr.  Tilford  read  it  with  evident  emotion.  "James  said  it 
was  Frank  who  persuaded  George  to  go,  but  every  word  of  that 
letter  has  the  ring  of  truth'!  Oh,  Alice,  I  wonder  if  there  is 
some  mistake  in  that  story  of  Benton's  ?" 

"It  is  all  a  mistake,  father." 

"Still  I  cannot  think  James  is  as  bad  as.  you  think  he  is." 

"I  hope  I  am  mistaken,  but  I  fear  I  ami  not.  But  you  do  not 
need  to  think  as  badly  of  him  as  I  do  for  I  have  suffered  so  much 
through  his  baseness!  If  I  could  only  have  told  Frank  his  mis- 
take! But  to  know  that  he  still  believes  me  either  married  or 
promised  to  James !     Oh,  it  is  a  horrible  thought." 

"Poor  little  girl,  I  .know,  I  know,  but  I  have  suffered,  too!" 

"If  George  and  Frank  return,  you  will  welcome  them  home, 
won't  you,  father  dear?" 

"If  God  will  only  answer  my  prayers,  and  bring  the  poor  boys 
back  again  they  shall  be  received  in  a  manner  that  will  entirely 
satisfy  you,  Allie !" 

"That  is  all  I  wish  for,  and  they  shall  never  know  the  story 
that  has  been  told  to  injure  them !  But  this  is  Christmas  time  and 
there  shouM  be  nothing  but  peace  and  good  will  in  our  hearts. 
I  will  not  speak  again  of  my  resentment  against  James.  I  know 
Aunt  Rachel  is  like  you,  father,  and  is  all  honesty  and  goodness." 


A  NATION'S  CHRISTMAS  PARTY  643 

Her  father  stroked  her  hair  and  smiled.  "If  the  boys  would 
only  com.e  tomorrow,  what  a  Christmas  party  we  could  have !  And 
it  may  be  that  they  will !" 

Of  all  peoples,  the  Germans  make  most  of  Christmas.  Never 
before  had  Trenton  put  on  such  a  gala  day  appearance.  Every 
house  had  its  tree  and  all  parts  of  the  city  resounded  with  the 
Christmas  festivities  and  excesses  of  the  hearty  Hessians.  In 
striking  contrast  to  this  was  the  suffering  army  just  on  the  other 
.side  of  the  river.  Among  all  its  men  there  was  scarcely  one 
properly  equipped  for  service.  They  were  jeeringly  spoken  of 
as  the  "ragged  Regimentals,"  for  they  were  as  destitute  of  blankets 
and  clothing  as  they  were  of  food  and  arms.  Nothing  but  con- 
tinued reverses  had  attended  them;  the  confidence^  of  their  own 
people  was  fast  weakening  and  never  in  all  its  history  did  the 
cause  of  the  Continental  Army  look  so  dark  as  on  this  Christmas 
day,  1776. 

The  Hessians  were  fully  posted  as  to  the  condition  of  their 
enemy,  and  it  seemed  to  give  a  relish  to  their  sports. 

About  noon  a  fisherman  called  and  asked  for  James.  After 
the  man  left,  Alice  saw  her  cousin  go  to  the  desk  and  write  a 
letter  which  he  dispatched  by  a  trusty  servant.  That  his  caller 
had  brought  unwelcome  tidings  Alice  did  not  doubt,  for  James' 
face  wore  a  very  anxious  expression.  He  said  nothing  to  Alice, 
but  going  to  his  room,  he  made  some  hasty  preparations  for  de- 
parture, then  sought  his  mother. 

"I  am  very  sorry,  mother,  to  have  to  leave  today,  but  im- 
portant business  calls  me  from  Trenton  at  once.  Uncle  John  will 
take  good  care  of  you  while  I  am  away.  I  am  sure  you  will  be 
perfectly  safe  here!  Say  goodbye  for  me  to  Uncle  and  to  Alice. 
I  shall  not  have  time  to  see  them.  Don't  worry  about  me,  for  I 
shall  be  all  right." 

When  Alice  heard  that  he  had  gone  she  thought,  "He  has 
gone  to  avail  himself  of  the  protection  offered  by  Howe!  He 
certainly  has  heard  something  more  about  the  advance  of  the 
American  army!" 

During  the  rest  of  the  day  she  was  in  a  fever  of  expectation ; 
flitting  from  one  window  to  another,  she  peered  anxiously  out 
over  the  snow-covered  country,  and  at  every  .sound  she  started 
up.  Her  father  and  her  aunt  watched  her  with  compassion  and 
anxiety.  She  always  gave  the  same  reply:  "It  may  be  late,  but 
they  will  surely  come — I  know  it !"  .  Even  when  night  came  on 
and  there  were  no  signs  of  her  loved  ones,  she  did  not  lose  hope, 
but  replenished  the  fire,  trimmed  the  candles  and  placed  every- 
thing in  readiness  for  their  arrival. 

As  the  evening  wore' away  and  all  the  other  members  of  the 
household  had  retired  she  went  to  her  little  room.  Taking  a  chair 
to  one  of  the  windows,  she  drew  the  curtains  back  and  looked  out 


644  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

on  the  cold,  foggy  night.  Here  she  continued  to.  think  and  pray, 
to  watch  and  wait  for  her  brother  and  her  lover  during  several 
long  hours ;  and  in  spite  of  her,  a  little  doubt  would  ask :  "Will 
Christmas  pass  without  them,  after  all?" 

The  sounds  of  merriment  gradually  ceased,  and  the  entire 
city  seemed  wrapped  in  peaceful  repose.  Suddenly  there  was 
terrific  noise  heard  distinctly  above  the  roar  of  the  river.  She 
started  up — yes,  there  was  that  dreadful  bombing  again  !  It  seemed 
to  come  nearer  and  nearer  every  moment !  She  rushed  out  into 
the  hall  where  she  was  soon  joined  by  her  father — he,  too,  had 
heard  the  first  sound. 

"They  have  come !  They  have  come,  father !  That  is  the 
booming  of  their  guns  down  by  the  river !  Listen,  there  it  is 
again.  Oh,  I  knew  it !  Thank  God !  and  mother  in  heaven,  I 
believe  you  have  sent  your  boy  back  to  his  sister !"  Even  as  she 
spoke  she  had  reached  the  bottom  of  the  stairs. 

"Alice,  Alice,  you  must  not  go  out !  It  will  not  do !  It  is 
not  safe — no  doubt  there  is  to  be  a  battle  and  you  must  remain  in 
the  house !    My  daughter,  in  this  you  must  obey  me !" 

She  hesitated.  'T  know  you  are  rig'ht,  father,  but  it  is  so 
hard  to  wait !" 

"If  the  boys  are  with  the  army  they  will  be  fully  occupied 
lor  a  time,  and  you  could  not  find  them  in  the  darkness  and  con- 
fusion that  w!ll  soon  reign.  Thank  heaven  we  are  a  little  re- 
moved !" 

"Well,  father,  you  are  not  to  go  out,  either.  Y<3U  could  do 
no  more  than  I.  You,  too,  must  wait  until  there  is  some  result. 
We  can  hear,  if  not  ,see." 

Soon  they  were  joined  by  Mrs.  Bower.  "What  on  earth  does 
all  this  mean?    Oh!  I  do  hope  James  is  safe." 

"Never  fear,  Aunt  Rachel,  I  am  sure  he  is  quite  out  of  harm's 
way.  But  George  and  Frank  have  come  as  I  told  you  they  would !" 

Though  he  tried  not  to  show  it,  Mr.  Tilford  was  as  im- 
patient as  Alice,  and  when  quiet  was  in  a  measure  restored  he 
said,  'T  think  it  might  avail  something  for  me  to  go  out  now. 
The  firing  has  about  ceased,  and  be  sure,  Alice,  if  the  boys  are 
here  I  will  find  them  and  bring  them  home  with  me." 

At  length  Alice  saw  him  returning  with — yes — with  George 
and  someone  else,  but  even  in  the  dim  light  she  could  tell  that  it 
was  not  Frank.  For  a  second  her  heart  seemed  to  stand  still, 
then  she  threw  open  the  door  and  rushed  out !  "Oh,  George,  my 
darling  brother,  thank  God  you  are  here  safe  at  home  again !" 
and  George  caught  her  in  his  arms  with  a  joy  that  was  beyond  ex- 
pression. "But  George,  where — is  your — friend?  Where — is 
Frank?  He,  he,  surely  came  w'th  you?"  To  her  great  annoy- 
ance she  felt  herself  blushing  and  hesitating,  now  that  there  was 
a  possibility  of  her  soon  meeting  the  man  she  loved. 


A  NATION'S  CHRISTMAS  PARTY  645 

"Yes,  I  .should  think  he  did  come  with  us !     He  is  Captain 
Ainsley  now,  Allie,  and  you  never  saw  anything  in  your  Hfe  so 
splendid  as  the  charge  he  led  on  the  Hessian  chasseurs  and  Eng- 
lish horse !     He  was  .still  on  duty  when  we  left  but  said  he  would 
■  come  as  soon  as  he  was  relieved." 

^     '^     'i^ 

Alice  remained  standing  by  the  f>e  when  the  weary  soldiers 
retired  to  get  a  little  rest  of  which  they  were  so  much  in  need. 
When  Frank  reached  the  door  he  turned  to  look  once  more  at 
the  girl  who  was  so  dear  to  him — then  he  came  back  and  .stood 
beside  her. 

"Alice,  you  are  not  miarried  to  James?" 

"Oh,  how  can  you  ask  that?" 

"Why,  he  told  me  you  would  be,  very  soon,  and  that  was 
months — ages  ago — it  seems  to  me!" 

"He  told  you  an  untruth!  I  never  in  my  life  had  an  idea 
of  marrying  him!" 

"I  am  so  glad,  for  he  is  unworthy  of  you.  Tonight  I  picked 
up  this  letter  as  it  fell  from  Colonel  Rahl's  pocket.  It  was  still 
unopened,  but  I  recognized  the  writing  on  the  envelope  to  be 
James',  so  I  opened  the  letter  and  read  it.  For  your  sake  I  de- 
cided to  keep  it — and  it  could  not  be  of  any  value  to  our  General. 
James  simply  tells  the  Hessian  Colonel  that  he  is  leaving  Trenton, 
and  he  has  absolute  proof  from,  the  spies  he  has  kept  along  the 
river  that  the  American  army  meditates  an  attack  on  the  city. 
We  will  conceal  his  name,  and  history  shall  speak  of  him  as  a 
Tory  spy  who  warned  the  enemy  that  his  countrymen  were  ad- 
vancing."    He  threw  the  letter  into  the  flames  as  he  .spoke. 

"I  am  glad  for  Aunt  Rachel's  sake  that  you  found  the  letter, 
but  James  does  not  deserve  your  generosity." 

There  was  a  dangerous  little  silence  which  Frank  at  length 
interrupted. 

"Alice,  this  may  be  the  last  opportunity  I  shall  have  for  a 
long  time  of  .speaking  with  you  alone.  I  cannot  let  it  pass.  Our 
victory  tonight  was  comjplete,  but  we  cannot  hope  to-  remain  here 
at  present.  Cornwallis  will  be  after  us — perhaps  tomorrow  !  You 
received  my  letter?" 

"Yes,  I  received  it." 

"Is  there — is  there  any  hope  for  me,  Alice?  Sometimes  my 
heart  will  not  be  still,  and  it  has  whispered  of  hope.  I  will  try 
so  hard  to  be  worthy  of  you,  dear."  He  took  her  hand  in  a  warm, 
tender  clasp.  "Alice,  may  I  have  this?"  As  she  did  not  reply 
he  drew  her  to  him.  "Silence — is  always  affirmative — is  it  not, 
darling?" 

"Oh,  Frank,  I  have  loved  you  all  my  life,"came  from  a  rosy 
face  very  near  his  shoulder. 


646  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"And  I  did  not  dream  such  a  priceless  gift  could  ever  be 
mine.     I  misunderstood  you,  then,  dear?" 

"You  could  scarcely    be  expected    to  have  understood    me, 
though,  Frank,  for  you  know  it  is  said  there  was  one  thing  that 
even  Solomon,  with   all   his  wisdom  and  experience  could  not  ^ 
fathom,  and  that  was  'the  ways  of  a  maid  with  a  ,man,'  espe- 
cially if  she  really  loves  him,  I  would  add." 

As  she  raised  her  sweet  face,  slowly,  shyly  to  his,  their  lips 
HTjCt  in  a  long,  tender  kiss. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  but  don't  mind  me.  I  just  came 
to  see  why  you  didn't  come  up  to  our  room.  Oh,  sister,  I  am  so 
glad !  He  i.s  the  noblest,  best  fellow  in  all  the  world.  You  don't 
know  him  yet  as  I  do'!  He  really  is  the  only  man  I  know  whom 
I  think  worthy  of  you !" 

"Thank  you,  old  boy,  now  we  are  brothers  indeed !" 

"Yes,  my  children,"  came  from  Mr.  Tilford,  who  stood  in 
the  door,  "I  recognize  you  all  as  such  and  I  will  give  you  a 
father's  blessing.  Alice,  you  had  your  party,  after  all — and  it 
excelled  your  fondest  hopes,  and  I  with  you,  this  holy  time,  give 
glory  and  thanks  to  God,  not  only  for  our  own,  but  for  what  shall 
be  known  in  future  generations  as  'A  Nation's  Christmas  Party.'  " 

THE  GOOD  THEY  DO  DEPENDS  ON  YOU 

The  spirit  of  the  Christmas  Tuberculosis 
Seal  may  be  expressed  by  one  word — "Service." 
Pennies  spent  for  Christmas  Seals  and 
dollars  spent  for  Health  Bonds  are  powerful 
in  potential  ,service.  Results  of  past  years 
have  proved  that  they  are  influential  in  actual 
service  to  manknd.  With  a  life-saving  record 
of  more  than  60,000  lives  annually  in  Amer- 
ica this  cheery  little  Christmas  Seal  with  its 
"Merry  Christmas — Healthy  New  Year,"  stands  supreme  as  a 
nation-wide  emblem  of  mercy. 

He  who  sticks  a  happiness  seal  upon  a  Christmas  package 
gives  twice.  He  gives  to  a  friend  and  to  someone  whom  he  may 
never  see.  He  makes  it  possible  for  some  unfortunate  person 
to  make  a  real  battle  for  health  or  he  may  save  a  precious  life. 
Surely  man  in  his  infinite  mercy  could  do  no  more,  and  when 
the  sale  of  Christmas  happiness  seals  opens  on  Thanksgiving  day, 
let  us  be  thankful  for  our  own  good  health  and  show  our  ap- 
preciation by  buying  freely  of  Christmas  Seals  to  help  some- 
one else  to  gain  the  greatest  of  all  blessings — ^Health.  Don't  for- 
get, "The  Good  They  Do  Depends  on  You." 

If  you  have  not  already  purchased  your  supply  of  Christmas 
Seals,  write  the  Utah  Public  Health  Association,  State  Capitol 
Building,  and  ask  them  to  send  your  "Happiness  Seals." 


Christmas  Giving 

Mary  E.  Connelly 

Giving  gifts  is  a  custom  as  old  as  time.  Love  likes  to  ex- 
press itself  in  some  visible  way.  It  gives  great  satisfaction  to 
bestow  on  loved  ones  something  that  they  will  enjoy.  Basically, 
then,  gift-giving  is  a  praiseworthy  thing  but,  like  other  good 
things,  it  is  capable  of  being  abused.  In  all  too.  many  cases  it 
becomes  an  evil  at  the  Christmas  time. 

•,When  the  news  of  the  coming  of  the  Bethlehem  Babe  reached 
the  wise  men  they  went  to  his  birthplace  bearing  gifts  and  since 
then  the  custom  of  gift-giving  has  ever  characterized  the  Christ- 
mas tide.  It  seems  strange  and  unfitting  that  the  birthday  of  him 
who  came  to  bring  peace  and  good  will,  should  bring  so  much 
worry,  stress,  strain,  and  fatigue.  Peace,  joy,  quiet,  and  reverent 
worship  characterized  his  natal  day;  but  now  people  are  car- 
ried away  with  their  impulses,  and  they  spend  and  spend  until  the 
day  finds  them  nervous,  dedilitated,  and  often  heavily  in  debt. 

Many  have  not  learned  that  it  is  fine  to  receive  graciously  as 
well  as  to  give  generously.  They  feel  that  if  some  one  gives  them 
a  gift  they  must  immediately  return  one  of  like  value.  This  tends 
to  make  gift-giving  merely  a  matter  of  exchange.  Often  people 
who  want  to  show  their  appreciation  for  past  favors,  send  a  friend 
a  gift  at  Christmas  time  and  are  checkmated  by  having  some- 
thing sent  back  to  them.  One  woman  who  tried  this  said  that 
she  made  a  mistake  in  trying  to  discharge  her  obligation  at  the 
Christmas  season,  that  she  should  have  sent  the  gift  at  some 
other  time  for  she  felt  that  her  obligation  had  been  increased 
rather  than  diminished  or  obliterated. 

The  taking  up  of  subscriptions  in  stores  and  offices  for  the 
purpose  of  giving  a  present  to  the  head  of  the  department,  or  to 
some  other  person  in  high  position,  has  become  a  source  of 
worry  and  strain  to  many  employees.  Several  such  collections 
are  often  thus  made  in  one  establishment  and  many  give  more 
than  they  can  afford  because  they  fear  ostracism  and  dislike 
being  thought  stingy ;  so  they  feel  constrained  to  give  as  much 
as  those  who  have  bigger  salaries  and  fewer  family  obligations. 

Another  evil  is  the  giving  of  useless  things  that  only  clut- 
ter the  house  and  are  a  burden  to  the  recipients.  It  takes  time 
and  thought  to  givcj  gifts  that  will  be  useful  or  pleasing  to  those 
who  receive  them. 

It  is  well  to  be  generous  on  his  birthday;  to  give  expression 
to  the  love  felt  for  friends  and  relatives ;  to  give  to  those  in  need 
is  especially  meritorous.  May  this  beautiful  custom  never  die 
out,  but  may  there  be  more  sanity  evidenced  so  that  the  Christ- 
mas tide  may  be  characterized  by  peace  of  mind,  good  will  to 
all,  and  such  loving  ministry  as  is  compatible  with  the  means  and 
time  at  the  disposal  of  those  who  participate  in  celebrating  his 
birthday. 


The  General  Procession 

James  H.  Anderson 

China's  internal  warfare  continued  without  cessation  in  Oc- 
tober.. 


The  wheat  crop  in  Europe  in  1922  falls  considerably  short  of 
what  had  been  expected. 


Russia  aligned  itself  with  Turkey  on  the  Dardanelles  ques- 
tion in  Octoberj  ^ith  especial  hostility  toward  Great  Britain. 


■American  Jews  are  establishing"  a  medical  college  in  Jeru- 
salem, in  connection  with  the  Hebrew  university. 


Andrew  Bonar  Law,  Canadian-born,  succeeded  David  Lloyd 
George  as  British  premier  on  October  23. 


Albertus  Rond,  a  "Mormon"  missionary  from  Ogden,  Utah, 
died  in  Holland,  September  13  ;  his  body  was  brought  home  in 
October,  for  burial. 


The  United  States  refused  to  take  part  in  the  November 
Near  East  conference  with  European  powers,  on  Turkish  affairs 
in  Europe. 


The  "Canaanites" — a  name  given  to  warring  Irish  republicans 
in  Ireland— continued  their  guerrilla  tactics,  against  the  regular 
government  in  October,  killing  many  people. 


Three  officials  of  the  Schaller  Brewing  Company,  of  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  were  given  prison  terms  by  a  United  States  judge 
on  October  28,  for  violating  the  prohibition  law. 


Japan  withdrew  her  troops  from  Vladivostok  in  October, 
and  many  people  were  killed  by  the  "Reds"  who  occupied  the 
city.  American  warships  gave  protection  to  American  citizens 
there. 


R.  L.  Maughan,  of  Logan,  Utah,  who  is  in  the  United  States 
army  air  service,  broke  the  world's  record  for  fast  flying  in  an 
airplane  on  October  17,  reaching  a  speed  of  248.5  miles  per  hour, 
or  over  four  miles  a  minute. 

Prominent  bankers  in  the  United  States  began  a  movement 
for  the  cancellation  of  the  debt  of  European  nations  to  the  United 
States,  meetings  thereon  being  held  in  October.     Those  banking 


THE  GENERAL  PROCESSION  649 

interests  seek  to  guard  their  own  investments  in  European  secur- 
ities. 


The  David  Lloyd  George  government,  which  has  controlled 
in  Great  Britain  for  seven  years  past,  resigned  on  October  19,  in 
a  rather  severe  political  crisis,  and  a  new  election  was  set  for 
November.  This  places  international  affairs  with  Great  Britain 
in  a  quandary. 


The  United  States  government  received,  in  October,  an  in- 
stallment of  fifty  million  dollars  on  the  debt  due  from^  Great  Brit- 
ain, and  another  like  payment  was  promised  for  November.  Great 
Britain  is  the  only  European  nation  indicating  a  purpose  to 
pay. 


The  City  of  Honohiln,  one  of  the  newest  and  largest  steam- 
ships in  the  Pacific  Ocean  service,  was  burned  at  sea  on  Octo- 
ber 12.  Her  passengers  and  crew  of  over  200  were  saved  through 
the  wireless  signals  which  reached  a  United  States  transport 
steamship. 


The  Methodists  in  Canada,  at  a  quadrennial  conference  held 
in  Toronto,  October  13,  declared  against  the  use  of  tobacco  in  any 
form  by  ministers  of  that  denomination.  The  "Mormon''  "Word 
of  Wisdom"  is  doing  some  "leavening"  through  the  example 
of  "Mormons"  observing  that  Word. 


Benito  Mussolini,  former  Socialist  leader  in  Italy,  who 
turned  over  to  the  anti-Socialiists,  or  Fascisti,  became  Italian 
premier  on  October  30,  when  the  government  was  threatened  with 
revolution  from  his  followers,  who  comprised  an  army  of  100,- 
000  men,  assembled  near  Rome.  The  change  avoided  civil  war 
for  the  present. 

WHAT  WOMEN  ARE  DOING 

Twenty-three  women  were  candidates  for  Congress  at  the 
November  election — two  for  the  Senate  and  21   for  the  House. 


Two  rich  sisters  at  Milan,  Italy,  were  married,  on  October 
4,  to  two  young  Italians  who  were  blinded  in  the  great  war. 


Princess  Ylando  of  Italy  is  to  marry  Prince  Leopold  of 
Belgium.  Both  are  Catholics,  and  neither  would  marry  outside 
of  their  religious  faith. 


The  White  House  holiday  season  of  social  entertainments  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  has  been  abandoned  for  the  incoming  winter, 
owing  to  Mrs.  Harding's  continued  illness. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

MRS.    CLARISSA    SMITH   WILLIAMS  ....  President 

MRS.    JENNIE    BRIMHALL    KNIGHT First  Counselor 

MRS.  LOUISE  YATES  ROBISON Second  Counselor 

MRS.   AMY   BROWN  LYMAN  -  -  General   Secretary  and  Treasurer 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey  Mrs.   Annie  Wells  Cannon  Mrs.  Julia  A.  F.  Lund 

Mrs.   Jeannette  A.   Hyde         Mrs.  Lalene  H.  Hart  Mrs.  Amy  Whipple  Evans 

Miss  Sarah   M.   McLelland      Mrs.    Lotta   Paul   Baxter  Mrs.   Ethel   Reynolds   Smith 

Miss    Lillian    Cameron  Mrs.   Julia   A.    Child  Mrs.  Barbara  Howell  Richards 

Mrs.    Cora    L.    Bennion  Mrs.    Rosannah   C.   Irvine 

Mrs.   Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 
Miss   Edna   Coray,   Organist 

RELIEF    SOCIETY    MAGAZINE 

Business  Manager           ......  Jeannette  A.   Hydb 

Assistant.  Manager         ......  .Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IX  DECEMBER,  1922  No.  12 

THE  CHRISTMAS  SPIRIT 

We  should  get  the  Christmas  spirit  into  our  hearts,  not  for 
one  day  alone,  but  for  all  time.  The  Christmas  spirit  is  the  Spirit 
of  Jesus  Christ  as  expressed  in  his  mission  to  earth.  It  was 
stated  by  the  angel  and  the  heavenly  hosts  to  the  shepherds  of 
Judea  when  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shown  around  about  them,  on 
the  first  Christmas,  and  they  were  told :  "Fear  not :  for,  behold, 
I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  peo- 
ple. For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Savior 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord."  It  was  further  declared  in  a  song 
of  praise  by  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  hosts  accompanying  the 
angel,  in  these  words :  "Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 
earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men."  He  came  to  the  world  to 
establish  peace,  and  to  save  mankind,  not  in  sin,  but  from  sin. 
That  is  the  key-note  to  the  season. 

How  shall  peace  and  good  will  come  to  this  earth  and  to 
our  lives?  By  obedience  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  To  ac- 
complish this  end,  the  Christianity  which  he  established,  the  true 
Christianity,  carried  with  it  no  compulsion,  but  was  to  win  its 
way  to  victory  by  lowly  service,  love,  patience,  and  consecration. 
Jesus  Christ  himself  set  the  example  by  constant  service  and,  in 
the  end,  by  dying  for  his  faith.  His  followers  ever  after  have 
been  called  upon  to  abide  by  his  example  in  all  its  logical  con- 
sequences. Hence,  the  true  Christian  must  conduct  himself  as 
if  his  action  was  to  be  a  law  for  all  human  beings.  Christ  came, 
not  to  compel  the  people  of  the  nations  to  adopt  the  new  gospel, 
but  it  was  to  be  done  by  persuasion,  and  love,  by  self-choice  and 
free  agency.  It  was  to  be  established,  rather,  by  the  teaching  of 
great  principles  to  mankind,   and  obtaining  the  individual   con- 


I 


EDITORIAL  651 

sent  of  each  worker  to  assist  in  furthering  the  great  message 
which  he  came  to  earth  to  deHver,  and  which  was  destined  to 
secure  the  salvation  of  humankind,  physically,  intellectually, 
morally  and  spiritually.  His  gospel  has  shown  a  marvelous  power 
of  modifying  what  it  does  not  altogether  supplant.  It  is_  true 
that  his  message  was  perverted,  and  for  many  ages  practically 
lost  sight  of,  and  seemingly  failed  from  the  time  his  apostles  were 
taken  away  until  it  was  again  restored  by  the  Father  and  the  Son 
in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times  through  Joseph  Smith, 
the  prophet. 

It  has  now  been  restored  never  more  to  be  taken  away.  The 
Father  and  the  Son  appeared  to  Joseph  and  re-established  the 
true  Church  and  Kingdom  which  Christ,  himself,  was  instrumental 
in  founding  upon  the  earth.  Does  this  Church  meet  the  require- 
ments ?  Yes ;  where  followed,  its  principles  bring  peace  on  earth, 
good  will  to  men.  It  requires  of  its  members,  love,  service  and 
sacrifice,  which  have  the  power  to  bring  forth  blessings.  It  has 
in  it  the  ability  to  modify  the  teachings  and  perverted  doctrines 
of  the  present,  as  well  as  those  which  prevailed  in  the  world  when 
the  restoration  was  made.  The  mission  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 
is  to  perform  this  great  work  which  the  Lord,  himself,  declared 
on  ;ts  restoration  to  be  a  "marvelous  work  and  a  wonder." 

When  we  contemplate  the  history  of  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
since  that  time,  we  have  an  unmistakable  confirmation  of  the 
truth  of  these  statements.  We  have  a  knowledge  which  stands 
as  a  living  witness  to  the  divinity  of  the  restoration  and  the  fact 
that  this  is  the  true  Church  of  God.  Our  people  have  indeed  re- 
ceived a  vision  of  the  revelations  that  Christ  made  when  he  was 
upon  the  earth,  as  to  the  glories  that  were  and  are  to  come  upon 
the  earth  from  his  gospel  message.  The  Saints  have  indeed 
passed  through  many  of  the  trials  and  vicissitudes  necessary  to 
establish  a  work  of  the  kind.  The  prophet  who  was  chosen  to 
found  it,  sacrificed  his  life,  as  did  our'  elder  brother,  Jesus  Christ, 
for  the  faith  which  he  came  upon  the  earth  to  establish,  and  which 
was  given  for  the  redemption  of  mankind  from  sin  and  evil. 
Joseph  Smith,  his  disciple  and  prophet,  was  called  upon  to  follow 
'in  his  footsteps,  and  the  Latter-day  Saints  have  likewise  been  re- 
quired and  are  required  to  come  out  of  Babylon  and  its  wicked- 
ness, and  by  love,  faith,  and  good  works,  dedicate  their  lives  to 
the  establishment  of  true  Christianity  in  the  world. 

In  this  mission,  mothers  in  Israel  have  much  to  do  to  implant 
faith  in  the  hearts  of  their  children.  The  homes  of  the  Latter- 
dp"  Saints  should  be  earnest  disseminators  of  the  testimony  and 
mission  of  Jesus  "Christ.  Faith  in  God  and  in  his  Son  should  be 
instilled  into  the  hearts  of  the  children  so  that  the  plan  of  sal- 
vation may  become  a  great  reality  to  them,  and  they  become  true 
disciples  of  our  Lord  and  Savior,  following  his  example  in  all 


652  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

its  logical  results.  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  is  the  true  Church  of  Christ.  Let  us  who  have  received 
this  knowledge  and  the  vision  and  purpose  of  its  establishment 
prove  our  faith  in  our  daily  lives,  and  on  this  day,  admit  into  our 
souls  the  spirit  of  Christmas,  and  with  the  poet  Whittier,  sing: 

"Blow  bugles  of  battle,  the  marches  of  peace; 

East,  west,  north,  and  south,  let  the  long  quarrel  cease ; 

Sing  the  song  of  great  joy  that  the  angels  began, 

Sing  of  glory  to  God  and  of  good  will  to  man." 

The  Message  of  the  Bells 

Nina  Burnham  McKeam 

Oh,  Christmas  Bells!     Oh,  Christmas  Bells! 
What  is  the  message  your  ringing  tells? 
What  do  you  hear,  oh,  brother  mine, 
When  you  list  to  the  sound  of  Christmas  chime? 

Methinks  I  hear  in  the  sound  of  the  bells 
A  thought  for  each  where  e'er  he  dwells ; 
For  the  Babe,  who  was  born  in  Bethlehem, 
Was  sent  to  redeem  the  souls  of  men. 

Finging,  swinging,  Christmas  chimes; 

Bringing  pictures  of  olden  times ; 

Of  the  beautiful  Babe  in  Bethlehem, 

Of  the  Manger,  the  Star,  the  Three  Wise  Men ; 

Of  angels  singing  in  heaven  above, 
Sending  to  earth  the  message  of  love; 
Down  through  the  ages  we  hear  it  still ; 
"Peace  on  earth,  toward  men,    good  will!" 

That  heart  with  burden  so  heavy  to  bear. 
May  find  sweet  solace  and  surcease  from  care. 
In  the  chime  of  the  bells, — the  message  so  blest; 
"Oh,  come  unto  me,  and  I  will  give  rest." 

The  brother  who  bitter  has  grown  in  his  hate. 
Is  a  message  for  him,  or  is  it  too  late? 
In  the  sound  of  the  bells  the  Savior's  words  live, 
"Yea,  seven  times  seven,  forgive,  and  forgive." 

But  what  is  the  hope  the  chiming  can  bring,  . 

To  the  sinner  so  hardened  he  scarce  hears  the  ring? 

Yea,  even  may  he,  by  the  Master  be  shriven, 

For  thus  on  the  cross  the  thief  was  forgiven. 

Oh,  Christmas  Bells,  oh,  Christmas  Bells, 

What  is  the  message  your  ringing  tells? 

What  do  you  hear,  oh,  brother  mine. 

When  you  list  to  the  sound  of  the  Christmas  chime? 


Guide  Lessons  for  December 

LESSON  I 

Theology  and  Testimony 

(First  Week  in   February) 

THE   MIRIACLE  OF  TESTIMONY 

The  Nature  of  a  Testimony : 

A  religious  testimony  is  a  state  of  certitude  occasioned  and 
sustained  by  a  spiritual  influence.  It  must  have  behind  it  some 
sort  of  superhuman  support,  and  therefore  has  in  it  the  miracle 
element.  It  differs  from  a  state  of  mental  certitude  obtained  by 
thinking.  It  is  more  the  fruits  of  conversion  than  of  conviction. 
In  its  perfection,  it  is  intellect  plus  inspiration ;  it  is  knowing  plus 
feeling.  We  are  convinced,  through  philosophy,  of  the  necessity 
for  God ;  we  are  converted  through  religion  to  acquaintance  with 
God. 

A  person  seeing  the  fruits  of  "Alormonism"  might  apply  for 
membership  in  the  Church,  throug*h  a  conviction  that  it  is  the 
most  perfect  organization  on  earth  for  the  development  and  hap- 
piness of  men;  but  he  could  not  claim  to  be  a  convert  until  he 
could  say,  "I  am  not  only  convinced  in  my  mind,  but  I  feel  in 
my  soul  that  it  is  God's  work."  This  feeling  of  the  truth  oc- 
casioned by  the  presence  and  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  is  the  conversion  from  which  our  testimony  comes. 

The  Two  Forms  of  Obtaining  a  Testimony: 

To  most  of  our  young  people  the  miracle  of  testimony  is  one 
of  gradual  growth  or  development.  Unknown  to  them,  the 
mother's  lullabys,  the  bed-time  prayers,  the  family  devotion,  the 
Sunday  School  songs,  and  all  the  spiritual  activities  in  which 
they  take  part,  are  all  making  them  converts.  Their  whole  being 
has  been  gradually  adjusted  to  the  pleasurable  companionship  of 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  this  spiritual  growth  has  been  as 
natural  and  unconscious  as  the  g'rowth  of  their  bodies  and  their 
intellects.  When  they  are  baptized  and  confinned,  the  presence 
of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  during  these  ordinances  occasions  no 
surprise;  they  simply  feel  that  they  have  done  right  and  this 
feeling  is  conversion;  it  is  testimony.  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
with  which  they  are  habitually  acquainted  testifies  to  them  with  a 
certainty  akin  to  that  of  the  voice  that  spoke  out  of  heaven  to  our 
Father  Adam  at  his  baptism.    They  are  born  sons  and  daughters 


654  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

of  God  in  a  miraculously  natural  way.  (See  Pearl  of  Great  Price, 
Book  of  Moses,  Chapter  6:64-68.)  -This  form  of  conversion 
might  fittingly  be  called  the  natural  growth  form.  Recently  George 
Albert  Smith  declared  at  a  Utah  Stake  conference  that  he  did 
not  know  when  he  first  obtained  a  testimony. 

There  is  another  form  of  conversion,  which  is  attended  with 
more  or  less  spontaneity  or  exceptional  experience,  and  it  is 
accompanied  by  so  much  sudden  transition  that  it  is  the  one  great 
epoch-making  event  in  the  life,  and  under  certain  conditions  it  is 
accompanied  by  physical  disturbances.  This  form  of  conversion 
may  be  called  spontaneous  conversion.  (See  Compendium  Gems, 
pages  288,  289.) 

Methods  of  Conversion : 

When  conversion  becomes  man's  business,  means  and  meth- 
ods are  of  vital  consideration.  Great  care  is  taken  as  to  the  set- 
tings for  the  event.  The  spiritual  revival  becomes  a  matter  of 
thought  and  materialistic  preparation.  The  building,  the  lights, 
the  mourner's  bench,  the  sermon,  the  psychic  moment,  all  these 
means  and  more  are  found  in  the  sectarian  procedure  of  churches 
authorized  by  men,  named  after  men,  and  dependent  upon  men ! 

Where  conversion  is  recognized  as  beyond  the  power  of  man 
or  as  a  divine  gift,  the  investigator  is  told  to  place  his  own  case 
before  the  true  and  living  God,  as  did  the  boy  Joseph  Smith.  He 
should  find  out  for  himself,  and  this  finding  is  the  rock  upon 
which  the  Church  of  Christ  is  built  up  in  the  soul  of  man,  as  a 
system  of  knowledge,  and  upon  the  earth  as  a  system  of  ordinances 
for  the  salvation  of  the  whole  human  family.  Of  one  who  is  so 
converted,  it  may  be  said,  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  is  within  him 
for  his  comfort  and  support,  and  it  is  also  without  him,  offering 
opportunities  for  his  growth  and  development. 

Retaining  our  Testimony  or  Our  State  of  Conversion: 

As  our  testimonies  are  obtained  through  doing  works,  so  will 
they  be  retained  through  a  continuance  of  these  works.  A  testi- 
mony, be  it  ever  so  glorious,  can  not  safely  be  kept  as  a  spiritual 
ornament,  like  the  powers  of  the  Priesthood,  it  fades  away 
through  neglect.  President  George  O.  Cannon,  in  a  discourse 
to  the  young  people  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle,  enumerated 
among  other  causes  of  apostasy  or  loss  of  testimony,  "unchastity, 
finding  fault  with  the  authorities  of  the  Church,  and  the  neglect 
of  Church  duties." 

The  best  testimony  that  a  non-tithe  payer  can  bear  is,  *T 
know  that  the  gospel  is  true,  and  I  know  that  I  am  not  true  to  it." 
Attending  to  our  prayers  is  one  of  the  fundamental  duties.  The 
retention  of  testimony  is  governed  by  that  great  law  of  the  uni- 
verse which  says,  "Use  and  retain,  abuse  and  lose." 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  655 

Increasing  of  Testimony : 

Spiritual  testimony  grows  parallel  with  our  positive  ac- 
quaintance with  God.  Satan  and  Cain  and  legions  of  evil  spirits 
had  an  acquaintance  with  God  but  it  iwas  all  negative.  Being 
always  in  an  antagonistic  attitude  none  of  them  could  ever  know 
God  as  the  loving  Father,  or  Jesus  as  the  Redeeming  brother. 
There  was  no  room  in  their  souls  for  the  testimony  germ,  but 
with  Adami,  Abraham,  Moses,  Joseph  Smith,  and  many  others, 
their  testimony  grew  to  a  perfection  and  they  knew  first  of  the 
existence  of  God  as  the  Father  of  all,  of  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Re- 
deemer of  the  race,  and  were  spiritually  conscious  that  their  course 
in  life  was  such  as  to  merit  the  favor  of  the  Lord. 

The  growth  of  testimony  as  a  gift  is  dependent  upon  our 
determination  to  serve  the  Lord  "at  all  hazards." 

Testimony  is  increased,  by  the  study  of  the  word  of  God.  We. 
read  the  scriptures  for  information ;  we  read  them  for  confirma- 
tion and  the  refreshing  of  our  faith.  Testimony  is  increased  by 
listening  to  the  word  of  God.  The  habit  of  attending  confer- 
ences and  sacrament  meetings  is  a  habit  of  testimony  growth.  Our 
testimonies  grow  by  bearing  them  to  others.  Language  is  not 
only  a  mode  of  expression  but  it  is  a  source  of  thought  crystalliza- 
tion and  intensification  of  feeling. 

It  is  by  no  means  necessary  that  testimony  bearing  be  accom- 
panied by  a  desire  to* talk;  it  often  happens  that  the  gift  of  testi- 
mony follows  a  humble  hesitant  attempt  to  express  a  'belief,  a  hope, 
a  desire,  or  a  bit  of  knowledge  concerning  God  and  his  goodness. 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  What  is  a  testimony? 

2.  Wherein  does  conversion  differ  from  conviction? 

3.  Discuss  this  problem :  Reason  may  convince,  but  rev- 
elation only  can  convert. 

4.  Give  scriptural  proof  that  individual  testimony  is  the 
rock  upon  which  Jesus  Christ  declared  he  would  build  his  Church, 
(Matt.  16:16,  17.) 

,5.  Contrast  the  testimonies  of  Peter  and  that  of  Cornelius, 
concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  with  a  view  to  discovering  which 
was  a  conviction  and  which  was  a  conversion.     (See  John  3  :3.) 

6.  Compare  the  testimony  of  the 'Wise  Men  from  the  east 
with  that  of  Simeon,  in  the  temple,  concerning  Christ.  (See 
Matt.  2:22;  Luke  2:25-32.) 

7.  Distinguish  between  the  progressive  testimony  and  the 
spontaneous,  or  sudden,  testimony. 

8.  What  is  Joseph  the  Prophet's  explanation  of  the  differ- 
ent effects  of  receiving  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost? 

9.  Discuss   this   statement   attributed   to   Brigham   Young: 


656  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

"More   testimonies   are   obtained   upon   the    feet   than   upon   the 
knees." 

10.  Give  the  views  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  concern- 
ing obtaining  a  testimony.     (See  Gospel  Doctrine,  page  158.) 

11.  How  are  our  testimonies  to  be  used?    (See  Gospel  Doc- 
trine, page  257.) 

12.  What  are   the   chief    purposes   of   testimony   bearing? 
(See  Gospel  Doctrine,  pages  258,  259,  260.) 

LESSON   II 

Work  and  Business. 

(Second  Week  in  February) 


LESSON  III 

Literature. 

(Third  Week  in  February  ) 

LITERATURE  OF  THE  REVOLUTIONARY   PERIOD 

The  Revolutionary  period  marks  a  time  when  zeal  for  a  new 
cause  set  mien's  souls  on  fire.  Katharine  Lee  Bates  has  aptly 
said  that  as  the  theme  of  our  Colonial  literature  is  theology,  so 
the  theme  of  our  Revolutionary  literature  is  politics. 

There  is  an  element  of  unity  in  the  literature  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary period  that  is  not  characteristic  of  the  literature  of  the 
Colonial  period.  Interest  in  a  common  purpose  made  them  for- 
get their  differences.  A  large  group  became  convinced  that 
Great  Britain  was  attempting  to  levy  unjust  taxes  upon  the 
colonists  of  America.  This  conviction  brought  together  thirteen 
scattered  and  diverse  commonwealths  into  one  nation  and  made 
possible  the  beginning  of  a  national  literature. 

Three  types  of  literature  predominated :  state  papers,  speeches, 
and  essays.  The  great  Earl  of  Chatham  said  on  the  floor  of  the 
English  parliament.  "When  you  consider  the  decency,  firmness, 
and  w-'sdom  of  the  American  state  papers,  you  cannot  but  re- 
spect their  cause." 

State  Papers : 

The  Declaration  of  Independence,  written  by  Thomas  Jef- 
ferson, was  perhaps  the  greatest  of  these  state  papers.  Bronson 
says,  "Its  bold  enunciation  of  great  principles,  its  lofty  passion 
of  liberty,  and  its  elastic,  ringing  style  stirred  the  souls  of  its 
first  readers  and  have  stirred  the  souls  of  millions  since."     For 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  657 

Jefferson  poured  into  it  great  faitli  in  'a  great  ideal.     Jefferson 
caught  the  idealism  of  France  and  made  it  the  reaHsm  of  America. 

Speeches : 

The  debates,  orations,  and  political  sermons  of  this  period, 
while  heated,  maintained  a  high  general  level  judged  by  literary 
standards.  The  greatest  orator  of  the  North  was  James  Otis 
of  Massachusetts.  His  appeal  was  to  the  intellect,  the  reasoning 
faculties  of  the  mind.  His  famous  address  against  Writs  of 
Assistance,  delivered  in  1761,  was  characterized  by  learning  and 
weighty  arguments. 

The  greatest  Revolutionary  orator  of  the  emotional  type  was 
Patrick  Henry,  of  Virginia.  The  gift  of  eloquence  was  his. 
Whenever  we  hark  back  to  Revolutionary  times,  we  hear  his  im- 
passioned appeal,  "Is  life  so  dear,  or  peace  so'  sweet  as  to  be  pur- 
chased at  the  price  of  chains  and  -slavery !  Forbid  it.  Almighty 
God!  I  know  not  what  course  others  may  take,  but  as  for  me, 
give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death !" 

Essays : 

We  must  not  forget  that  before  the  war  of  arms  was  the 
battle  of  words.  The  verbal  contest  lasted  ten  years.  Those  who 
were  not  gifted  with  the  fiery  eloquence  of  a  Patrick  Henry 
made  their  contribution  to  the  'cause  by  writing  pamphlets.  For 
over  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Samuel  Adams  poured  forth  a  flood 
of  literature  that  assisted  beyond  measure  in  the  moulding  of 
public  sentiment.  He  was  one  of  the  most  prolific  essayists  of 
the  period.  A  friend,  who  not  infrequently  had  occasion  to  pass 
his  home  at  midnight,  said  when  he  saw  his  light  burning  that 
"he  knew' that  Sam  Adams  was  writing  something  against  the 
Tories."  Yet  we  must  not  suppose  that  all  the  great  controversial 
essays  of  this  period  came  from  those  who  had  grievances  against 
Great  Britain.  Some  of  the  most  forceful  and  elegant  papers 
of  the  time  were  written  by  those  who  supported  the  contention 
of  the  mother  country,  and  felt  that  America  would  jeopardize  her 
best  interests  if  she  cut  loose  from  the  land  beyond  the  sea. 

Letters  of  a  Farmer  in  Pennsylvania,  by  John  Dickinson,  de- 
serve the  fame  accorded  them.  In  them  we  get  the  point  of  view 
of  the  conservative  or  royalist.  A»  young  man  only  eighteen 
years  of  age,  an  undergraduate  of  King's  College,  now  Columbia 
University,  wrote  a  pamphlet  entitled.  "The  Farmer  Refuted," 
which  caught  the  attention  of  the  thinking  public  at  once.  This 
young  man  w'as  Alexander  Hamilton.  The  Independence 
Journal  of  New  York  published  The  Federalist,  a  series  of 
eighty-five  essays  of  high  literary  merit.  The  essays  were  writ- 
ten by  Alexander  Hamilton,  James  iMadison,  and  John'  Jay.  The 
first  contributor  of  this  group  has  been  styled  the  most  pre- 
cocious statesman  America  has  ever  produced,  the  second  drafted 


658  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

the  constitution,  of  the  United  States ;  and  the  third  was  the  first 
Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States. 

We  shall  select,  for  special  emphasis,  from  the  notable  per- 
sons of  this  period,  one  whose  achievement,  the  beloved ,  poet, 
Henry  W.  Longfellow,  cast  into  JDoetic  form.  Paul  Revere  is 
a  person  of  great  interest  apart  from  the  fact  that  he  made  the 
famous  ride  through  Lexington  and  Concord. 

He  used  his  art  as  a  silversmith  to  make  prints  and  copper- 
plate engravings  of  pictures  of  Anti-Revolutmnary  events,  which 
were  sent  broadcast  and  made  wide  and  successful  appeals  to 
patriotism.  Paul  Revere  had  a  family  that  would  astonish  most 
Americans  of  today.  It  consisted  of  sixteen  children.  He  had 
married  twee  and  each  wife  had  borne  him  eight  children.  As 
a  silversmith  he  made  teaspoons,  mugs,  sugar  tongs,  and  other 
articles  to  gladden  the  hearts  and  homes  of  Colonial  dames.  He 
did  work  that  compared  favdrably  with  the  work  done  by  the 
British  silversmiths  in  Great  Britain. 

Versatility  was  one  of  the  characteristics  that  marked  Paul 
Revere.  "He  even  turned  his  attention  to  dentistry."  Shackleton 
tells  us  that  "in  the  early  days  when  dentistry  was  barely  begin- 
ning to  be  a  science,  Paul  Revere  practiced.  There  is  still  extant 
one  of  his  advertisements  of  1768,  reading:  'Whereas,  many  per- 
sons are  so  unfortunate  as  to  lose  their  foreteeth  by  accident,  and 
otherways,  to  their  great  Detriment,  not  only  in  Looks,  but  speak- 
ing both  in  Public  and  Private : — This  is  to  inform  all  such,  that 
they  may  have  themj  replaced  with  artificial  Ones,  that  look  as 
well  as  the  Natural  and  answer  the  end  of  speaking  to  all  In- 
tents, by  Paul  Revere.' 

"When,  quite  a  while  after  Bunker  Hill,  it  was  desired  to 
remove  the  remains  of  General  Warren  from  its  first  resting- 
place,  it  was  Paul  Revere  who  identified  it  by  an  artificial  tooth 
and  the  wire  he  had  used  to  fasten  it  in.  Revere  also  engraved 
much  of  the  Revolutionary  money.  Nor  does  the  list  of  his  varied 
activities  end  here,,  for  he  also  made  the  carved  wood  frames  for 
many  of  Copley's  paintings,  and  beautiful  frames  they  are."  One 
of  Cyrus  E.  Dallin's  famous  pieces  is  of  Paul  Revere,  mounted. 

Much  verse  that  hardly  deserves  the  name  of  poetry  was 
written  during  the  Revoluti£)nary  period.  The  stirring  political 
events  of  the  times  naturally  called  forth  popular  songs  and 
ballads.  These  songs  were  as  a  rule  crude  in  form  and  for  the 
most  part  intensely  partisan.  From  this  period  comes,  "Yankee 
Doodle"  which  has  brought  to  us  much  fun  if  little  literary  fame. 

The  Puritan  spirit  had  to  subside,  in  a  measure,  before  there 
could  be  any  development  in  the  drama,  so  it  is  a  perfectly  nat- 
ural thing  that  it  should  not  make  its  appearance  before  the 
Revolutionary  period.  The  first  American  theatre  was  built  at 
Annapolis  in  1752.     The  following  year  a  theatre  was  erected  in 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  659 

New  York.  Six  years  later  a  theatre  was  built  in  Philadelphia. 
The  first  play  of  Amierican  authorship  was  "The  Prince  of 
Parthia,"  a  stormy,  ranting  tragedy  by  Thomas  Godfrey,  of  Phil- 
adelphia. Its  initial  appearance  was  in  1767.  The  first  Amer- 
ican comedy  did  not  appear  until  twenty  years  later,  and  when 
it  was  presented,  to  employ  the  language  of  Katharine  Lee  Bates, 
it  came  "with  the  flourish  of  Revolutionary  trumpets." 

QUESTIONS  AND  PROBLEMS 

1.  What  three  types  of  literature  predominate  in  the  Rev- 
olutionary period? 

2.  In  any  community  some  standard  history  of  the  United 
States  may  be  found  that  will  contain  The  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence and  the  Constitufon  of  the  United  States.  Have 
the  class  leader  select  some  brief  passages  of  interest  and  read 
them  to  the  class.  In  the  larger  centers  where  t^e  writings  of 
the  period  are  accessible,  have  the  class  leader  select  from  any 
of   the   writers;    mentioning   passages   she   thinks   will   prove   of 

interest. 

3.  Did  George  Washington  make  any  contribution  to  the 
state  papers  of  the  period  that  is  regarded  as  literature? 

4.  Read  the  section  from  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  that 
speaks  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.     (Section  101.) 

5.  In  the  light  of  this  revelation,  what  should  be  the  at- 
titude of  the  Latter-day  Saints  towards  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States?  .     . 

6.  What  explanation  have  you  of  the  fact  that  the  majority 
of  the  speakers  at  the  General  Conference,  held  in  October,  urged 
loyalty  to  the  Constitution  and  to  law  ? 

7.  Have  some  one  in  the  class  repeat  the  stanzas  of  "Yankee 
Doodle,"  sing  it  if  you  care  to,  but  see  how  many  different  stanzas 
you  can  bring  together  by  calling  on  the  class  for  any  they  may 

know.  . 

8.  Have  someone  read  "Paul  Revere's  Ride  and  see  if_  it 
takes  on  any  added  meaning  in  the  light  of  greater  familiarity 
with  its  author.  It  can  be  found  in  any  complete  edition  of  Long- 
fellow and  in  many  of  the  school  readers. 

9.  Why  should  we  not  expect  theatres  to  be  built  and  plays 
to  be  presented  in  Puritan  days? 

10.  Who  made  the  first  American  flag?  Go  to  some  good 
encyclopedia  or  history  and  see  what  you  can  find  out  about  her. 

LIST   OF   AUTHORS 

Samuel  Adams,  lames  Otis,  Patrick  Henry,  George  Wash- 
ington, Thomas  Jefferson,  Alexander  Hamilton,  Thomas  Pame, 
Philip  Freneau,  John  Trumbull,  Timothy  Dwight,  Joel  Barlow, 


660  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

St.  George  Tucker,  Occasional  Poems  of  the  Revolutionary  Pe- 
riod, Royall  Twiler,  Charlies  Brockden  Brown. 

If  you  have  access  to  Readings  from  American  Literature, 
by  Page,  or  Calhoun  and  MacAlarney,  or  the  more  extensive 
work  entitled  Library  of  American  Literature,  by  Stedman  and 
Hutchinson,  Vol.  Ill,  you  will  be  able  to  find  ample  reading  ma- 
terial for  the  Revolutionary  period. 

LESSON  IV 

Social  Service 

(Fourth  week  in   February) 

WHAT  COURTSHIP  SHOULD  REVEAL 

To  know  a  young  man  or  a  young  woman  implies  more  than 
what  is  given  in  an  introduction  or  what  is  observed  in  a  social 
party.  If  a  young  woman  is  to  really  know  her  young  man  she 
must  see  him  in  more  serious  relations  of  life.  She  is  not  really 
acquainted  ^yith  him  until  ,she  has  observed  his  mental  and  moral 
powers  in  actual  operation.  She  must  see  his  religious  tendencies 
expressed  in  active  service  of  God  and  his  ability  to  provide  for  a 
family  by  his  life  of  industry  and  enterprise.  And,  finally,  and 
by  means  the  least  important,  she  must  learn  of  his  home  habits 
and  family  ideals  which  can  he  done  only  by  observing  how  he 
treats  his  parents  and  his  brothers  and  sisters. 

Thus  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  young  people  have  a  greater 
task  than  to  provide  social  opportunities  to  bring  their  children 
together.  There  are  many  relations  in  which  the  young  man  must 
be  observed.  He  should  be  observed  in  school  work,  in  his  religi- 
ous activities,  in  his  home  and  at  his  employment.  It  may  be 
entirely  impossible  for  a  young  lady  to  observe  her  friend  in  all 
these  activities.  She  needs  the  assistance  of  father  and  mother, 
as  well  as  brother  and  sister.  Conventionality  may  not  favor  so 
searching  an  investigation  of  the  powers  and  virtues,  weaknesses, 
and  vices  of  the  friends  of  our  sons  and  daughters,  yet  the  welfare 
of  family  life  and  the  higher  rights  of  morality  and  justice  demand 
it. 

Hereditary  Qualities 

Since  marriage  means  more  than  the  happiness  or  unhappiness 
of  the  parties  to  the  contract,  and  since  it  means  the  bringing  of 
human  beings  into  the  world,  the  question  of  hereditary  power 
deserves  attention.  It  is  very  important  both  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  happiness  of  the  family  and  the  welfare  of  humanity,  that 
in  selecting  a  life's  companion  that  preference  be  given  to  thoise 
who  can  perpetuate  strong  bodies  and  strong  minds.     The  heredi- 


LESSON  DEPARTMENT  661 

tary  qualities  of  the  family  into  which  a  young  person  marries 
should  thus  be  well  known.  And  since  the  individual  does  not 
always  show  in  his  own  appearance  the  qualities  which  he  may 
transmit,  care  should  be  taken  to  observe  the  qualities  revealed  in 
the  life  of  his  blood  relatives.  If  a  great  amount  of  insanity  or 
feeble-mindedness  or  physical  deformity  appears  among  the  near 
blood  relatives  of  the  man  or  woman  with  whom  marriage  is  con- 
templated, caution  should  be  exercised  in  the  matter  by  those  im- 
mediately concerned. 

God  has  given  us  certain  responsibilities,  and  among  these  is 
that  of  bringing  human  beings  into  the  world.  We  do  not  want 
our  sons  and  daughters  to  bring  a  weak  human  body  into  the 
world,  if  toy  proper  direction  we  can  avoid  it.  Not  only  can  par- 
ents do  a  great  deal  to  avoid  such  undesirable  marriages,  but  the 
community  leaders  and  officials  should  render  assistance  in  giving 
proper  information  on  these  matters. 

As  an  example,  showing  the  human  waste  resulting  from  un- 
desirable unions,  note  the  following: 

"Martin  Kallikak  was  a  youthful  soldier"  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 
At  a  tavern  frequented  by  the  militia  he  met  a  feeble-minded  girl,  by 
whom  he  became  the  father  of  a  feeble-minded  son.  In  1912  there  were 
480  known  direct  descendants  of  this  temporary  union.  It  is  known  that 
36  of  these  were  illegitimate,  that  33  were  immoral,  that  24  were  con- 
firmed alcoholics,  and  that  8  kept  houses  of  ill  fame.  The  explanation 
of  so  much  immorality  will  be  obvious  when',  it  is  stated  that  of  the  480 
descendants,  143  were  known  to  be  feeble-minded  and  that  many  of  the 
others  were  of  questionable  mentality. 

"A  few  years  after  returning  from  the  war,  this  same  ^Martin  Kalli- 
kak married  a  respectable  girl  of  good  family.  From  this  union  496  indi- 
viduals have  been  traced  in  direct  descent,  and  in  this  branch  of  the  family 
there  were  no  illegitimate  children,  and  no  immoral  women.  There  were 
no  criminals,  no  keepers  of  houses  of  ill  fame,  and  only  two  confirmed 
alcoholics.  Again  the  explanation  is  clear  when  it  is  stated  that  this 
branch  of  the  fami  y  did  not  contain  a  single  feeble-minded  individual. 
It  was  made  up  of  doctors,  lawj'ers,  judges,  educators,  traders  and  land- 
holders."— Terman :  Measurement  of  Intelligence,  p.  9-10. 

Vocational  and  Business  Powers 

No  young  woman  should  permit  herself  to  join  hands  with  a 
man  who  has  not  the  ability  or  the  ambition  to  provide  properly 
for  a  family.  Wealth  is,  of  course,  no  guarantee  of  happiness, 
yet  we  are  reasonably  certain  that  poverty  in  its  extreme  form 
is  sure  to  bring  misery  to  the  entire  family.  No  woman  can  be 
happy  with  a  man  who  cannot  provide  the  necessities  of  life. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  man  of  limited  income  cannot  be  successful 
in  his  business  if  he  marries  a  woman  with  no  knowledge  of  how  to 
economize.  The  material  success  of  a  family  depends  quite  a? 
much  upon  the  ability  of  the  wife  to  spend  wisely  as  it  does  upon 
the  husband's  ability  to  provide. 

These  are  matters  which  young  people  do  not  generally  think 


662  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

about,  but  which  should  be  brought  to  their  attention  by  parents 
and  carefully  considered.  Unless  the  parents  raise  the  question 
of  the  young  man's  ability  to  support  a  family,  it  may  not  occur 
to  the  daughter  until  it  is  perhaps  too  late. 

Practical   Thought  and  the  Romance  of  Life 

Some  people  contend  that  a  consideration  of  such  practical 
questions  as  the  foregoing  sometimes  deprives  courtship  of  its 
romance.  It  is  true  that  such  considerations  may  destroy  a  sweet 
dream,  but  a  dream  that  cannot  come  true  has  no  value.  And  the 
dreams  that  come  true  are  those  that  are  accompanied  by  good 
common-sense  and  hard  work. 

Courtship  is  not  what  it  should  be  without  romance,  neither 
is  married  life.  The  best  way  to  prolong  romance — love  that 
lasts  throughout  life — is  to  exercise  proper  thought  during  this 
early  association.  Life  is  beautiful  and  full  of  happy  emotions 
which  may  prove  to  be  bitter  illusions  unless  guided  by  intelligence. 
This  intelligence  must  frequently  be  supplied  by  parents  and  those 
of  wide  experience. 

QUESTIONS 

1 .  When  a  young  man  really  knows  the  young  woman  he  chooses 
to  marry,  what  information  does  he  possess  concerning  her? 

2.  What  information  should  a  young  woman  have  concerning 
her  young  man? 

3.  What  evidence  have  we  to  show  that  feeble-mindedness  is 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation? 

4.  Show  that  weak-minded  people  tend  to  become  immoral. 

5.  Give  reason  to  show  that  a  young  man  should  give  evidence 
of  his  ability  to  support  a  family  before  he  assumes  that 
responsibility. 

6.  Why  is  it  important  for  a  man  to  know  the  ability  of  his 
sweetheart  as  a  housekeeper  ? 

7.  Show  that  the  ability  to  economize  is  quite  as  important  as  the 
power  of  earning  money. 

8.  How  may  intelligent  thought  during  the  period  of  courtship 
extend  the  romance  of  life? 

TEACHERS'  TOPIC  FOR  FEBRUARY 

.     OPTIMISM 

Cultivate  an  optimistic  spirit: 

1.  By  remembering  the  blessings  that  come  to  us  through 
the  gospel. 

2.  By  comparing  our  lives  with  those  who  have  less  than 
we  have,  instead  of  those  who  have  more. 

For  further  information  see  George  H.  Brimhall's  lesson  on 
Optimism,  Improvement  Era,  October,  1921. 


siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iHiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiig 


To  Our  Magazine 
Subscribers 


We  call  your  attention  to  the  very  high  class  firms 
who  advertise  in  the  magazine,  and  ask,  whenever  pos- 
sible, to  give  them  your  loyal  support  and  patronage. 
Also  kindly  mention  having  read  their  advertisement 
in  the  Magazine. 

We  hope  by  your  assistance  to  prove  our  value  as  a 
medium  through  which  to  advertise. 


I  Magazine  Managment,  \ 

^iiiiiiMnniiiiiiiminiiiiiriniininniiiiuiiiiuniniiniMiiiiniiiiniMiniiiiinniniiiiiiiinuiniiiMiniunHniniiiniiiMiniiiiriitiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iuiii~ 

^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiililliliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii| 

I  Quick  Warmth  for  Winter  Mornings  \ 

I  No  Shivering  Kiddies  When  | 

I  You    Have   A    Radiantfire  | 

i  What  comfort  it  is  for  the  kiddies  to  jump  out  of  bed  and  | 

I  dress  before  the  cheery  glow  of  an  open  fire!     How  fascinating  | 

I  to  watch  the  lacework  of  the  radiants  glow  like  a  bed  of  hot  | 

I  coals.  I 

I  This  wonderful  new  heiating  discovery  brings  to  you  more  | 

I  genuine   comfort   and   convenience   than  you  ever  hoped  for.  | 

I  Pure,  wholesome,  satisfying  heat  that  makes  you  independent  | 

I  of  a  stubborn  furnace.  | 

I  Heaters  sold  for   a   small   payment      with   order   and   the  | 

I  balance  in  monthly  installments.  | 

I  PURCHASE  YOUR  HEATER  NOW!  | 

I  UTAH  GAS  &  COKE  CO.  | 

s  = 

I  Wasatch  705                                                               351  So.  Main  St.  | 

aiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii Ill iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiilliiiiii iiiililiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii nil iiiiini I nil S 


^'iiiiiiiiiMiiiii iiniiiiiniiMiiriniininiiiiiitinriiHiiiiiniininiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiniiiiitiiMiiiiiiiiniitiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiniiiiiiiiMimimiiiimiiiimiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimiiliiimiiiie 

I  What  The  Union  Pacific  | 
Has  Done  For  Utah 


(1)  It  has  established  general  offices  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  is  the 
onl>^  imtportant  steam  line  having  general  offices  in  Utah. 

(2)  It  built  the  first  railroad  into  the  state  and  acquired,  main- 
tained and  improved  the  Utah  Central,  first  lino  into  Salt  Lake  City. 

(3)  It  employs  5,000  persons  in  Utah. 

Annual   payroll    $7,488,125.95 

Taxes  paid  in  1921 996,560.23 

Rents  paid  in  1921 77,794.72 

Total    $8,562,480.90 

Included  in  the  1921  taxes  were  inheritance  taxes  paid  to  the  state 
by  stockholders  of  the  Union  Pacific,  $71,774.91.  Since  the  incor- 
poration of  the  Union  Pacific  inheritance  taxes  on  its  stock  have  been 
paid  to  the  state  amounting  to  $1,900,000,  a  part  of  which  was  used  in 
building  the  State  Capitol. 

By  far  the  greater  part  of  the  expenditures  for  wages  and  sup- 
plies have  found  their  way  into  Utah's  factories,  stores  and'  other 
establishments. 

(4)  The  headquarters,  for  the  Dining  Car  and  Hotel  Depart- 
ments are  in  Ogden,  where  commissary  supplies  for  the  entire  sys- 
tem are  purchased. 

(5)  The  Union  Pacific  has  expended  not  less  than  $500,000  in 
the  last  ten  years  in  advertising  Utah.  This  advertising  has  been  in 
the  form  of  ne*wspapers,  displays,  illustrated  lectures,  decriptive  fold- 
ers, booklets  and  leaflets. 

Every  adjvertisement  of  Yellowstone  Park  and  the  Western  Eiv 
trance  bears  reference  to  Salt  Lake  City  or  Ogden  oi^  Utah.  Ninety 
per  cent  of  the  travelers  who  enter  Yellowstone  Park  over  the  Union 
Pacific  rails  visit  Ogdeni  or  Salt  Lake  City  or  both.  Every  through 
traveler  to  Southern  California  is  urged  to  sitop  in  lUtah. 

(6)  The  free  Ogden-Salt  Llake  City  side  trip  was  established 
by  the  Union  Pacific  System.  This  side  trip  was  not  abolished  by 
the  Union  Pacific,  but  was  discontinued  under  Government  Control. 


?iii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiimim iiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiii nil mm iiiimmimimimimmimimii ii mimimiiiiimimimiiiimiimimmitmiimiiiiiiiiiR 


SiiiiiniinniirniitiitiiniiiiiniiriniiiiniiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiinrniiirriniiiiiuniiiiiirHinirMiMiriniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnim 

I  The  Union   Pacific  was  not  inimical   to   its   reestablishment,  and  was  I 

I  the  first  to  reinstate  it.  I 

I  (7)     The  Union  Pacific  Purchasing  Agent  in  Salt  Lake  buys  ma-  I 

I  terial  and   suipplies  in   large   quantities   from  Utah's   mines,   manufac-  I- 

I  turers  and  merchants.     In  the  first   eight  months   of  1922  the  gross  | 

I  value  of  Union  Pacific  purchases  from  concerns  located  in  Utah,  or  | 

I  maintaining  offices   in   the    state,   aggregated  $4,982,732.  | 

I  (8)     At   Ogden   are    the   headquarters   of   the    Gunn    Supply    Co.,  i 

I  which  furishes  the   section   labor   and   commissary   supplies    to   main-  | 

I  tenance  of  way  ernployee.       This  company,  in  the  j-ear  ending  Sep-  | 

I  tember  30,  1922.  made  total  purchases  of  $325,999.42.     Its  total  pay-  I 

I  roll  was  $91,152.84.  I 

I  (9)     The  Union  Pacific  is  now  committed  to  a  program  of  de-  | 

I  velopment  of  the  industrial  and  scenic  resources  of  southern  Utah,  I 

I  involving  the  expenditure  of  approximately  $5,000,000.     The  plans  in-  | 

I  elude  construction  of  the  Delta-Fillmore  and  the  Lund-Cedar  branch  I 

I  lines,  the  former  being  already  imder  way;  the  taking  over  of  the  | 

I  Cedar  City  Hotel,  the  construction  of  hotels  at  Zion  National  Park*  | 

I  and  Bryce  Canyon.     The  construction  of  branch  lines  with  all  their  1 

I  appurtenances     and    requirements     will    involve    the     expenditure    of  | 

I  around  $3,000,000.     The  total  hotel  program  now  practically  decided  I 

I  upon  will  mean  an  expenditure  of  some  $2,000,000,  making  a  grand  to-  | 

I  tal  of  $5,000,000.  . .  I 

I  What  the  Union  Pacific  has  done  it  will  continue  to  do — assist  | 

I  the  communities  along  its  lines  to  grow  and  prosper.   It  is  a  mat-  | 

I  ter  of  record  that  no  line  has  ever  come  under  the  control  of  the  | 

I  Union  Pacific  which  has  not  been  improved  in  facilities  andi  I 

I  sen  ice  to  the  public.  | 

I  We  shall  furnish  additional  information  from  time  to  time  1 


Union  Pacific  System 

SALT  LAKE  CTIY 


~iimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiniiMiinMiiniiiirinininiiiiiiHii^ 


j|iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiMiiimiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 


iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimi:: 


I  WOMEN   OF  THE   BIBLE  | 

I  Only  170  copies  remain  of  WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE.  | 

I  They    are   being   bought   for    libraries    and   holiday    presents.  | 

I  $1.00   a   copy.      S.80   for    orders   of   ten    or   more.  | 

I  WILLARD  DONE  | 

I  504  Templeton  Building                                      Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  j 

piiiiiiii, iiiiiiiiiiiiiijiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii jiiiiMiiii iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiii Jiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiii i iiiriijiiiitiiiiiiiiijiiiiiiiiiil 

■J, riiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiii iir I iiiiiiiiiiiii II II I mill i i nil tiiniiiiG 

=  Cleanliness  is  the  first  requisite  to  health.  | 

I  Buy   no   food    that    is    not    clean    and    not    surrounded    with    immaculate  = 

i  cleanliness.  i 

i  We  invite  you  to  inspect   our  Market,   our  Goods  and   our  methods  | 

I  of  doing  business.  | 

I  DICKINSOrS'S  I 

5  The    rig-ht    weigh.  | 

I  CHOICE  MEATS  AND  FANCY  GROCERIES  | 

i  No  ovecharge.     No  short-weight.     No  cold-storage  goods.  | 

I  No  discourtesy.     No  substitution.     No  disappointment.  f 

I  All  sales  are  fully  guaranteed.  i 

I  Free    weekly    merchandise    distribution    to    our    Customers.  = 

=  Let  us  be  helpful  in   planning  your  meals.  | 

=  Squabs  furnished  on  short  notice.  i 

I  Hyland  60.                                           Free    Delivery                        680   East  2nd   South,  i 
SiiiininiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiniMiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiniiHiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniuiiiiiiiiii^ 

'liiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiuHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiii^ 

I  PRESENT  MOTHER  WITH  A  BOUND  VOLUME  OF  i 

j  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  | 

i  Following  are  the  ones  we  have  on  hand:  | 

I  12  vols,  of  1915,  cloth  bound $1.75  I 

I  1  vol.  of  1918,  leather  bound 2.00  f 

I  2  vols,  of  1919,  cloth  bound  2.75  I 

I  1  vol.  of  1919,  leather  bound  3.00  | 

I  6  vols,  of  1920,  cloth  bound 2.75  | 

I  10  vols,  of  1920,  leather  bound  3.00  | 

I  15c  Extra  for  postage  | 

I  All  orders  should  be  addressed  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  | 

I  Room  22,  Bishops  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  | 

^iiiiiiimHiniiiiiiiimmiiuiimiiiitimiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimmiiiminniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiinn 

viiimimimimiiiiiiiinimimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiitiitniiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiininiiniiniMi^ 

—  S 

I  PURE     MILK  I 

n  s 

I  Harris  Dairy  is  the  only  large  dairy  which  brings  its  milk  direct  from  | 

I  the  farms  to  the  dairy  by  truck.  I 


725  So.  State  Street 


HARRIS  DAIRY  was.  i684 


;;iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii niiuiiiiiiiiiMiiHiiiiiMiniiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. 


H^sun 

^^ 

M 

iP'-'''V 

!^y''''^ 

^ 

^ 

Wr 

^^m 

^B 

!^ 

IbIIIx 

^9i 

HfS 

Be  sure  your  Christmas  list  includes 


— Delicious   Hand-made  Chocolates. 
— Famous  for  their  Wonderful  Centers. 
— The  Gift  Candy  Supreme! 
Order  early. 


KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO. 


Salt  Lake 


•niiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiinMiiiiiniMniiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiriiiiiniininnniiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiitiiiiiiiiiiMiiiHiitniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii- 

A  Page  for  Every  Woman 

I                        iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiHiHnimiuiiiiiuiiimimii  i 

i  = 

I                   Containing  latest  patterns — fascinating  health  | 

I               and    beauty    suggestions — recipes    for    cooking  \ 

I               special  dishes — and  numerous  articles  that  have  | 

I               special  appeal  to  women  readers.  I 


In  fact  there  is  a  department  for  every  mem-  | 

her  of  the  family  furnishing  entertainment  and  | 

information  regarding  the  live  topics  of  the  day.  | 

3 

All  this  with  progressiveness — wholesomeness  | 

and  dependability  characterizes  I 

I 

i  i 

I  a 

I  Utah's  Leading  Evening  Newspaper  | 

=  a 

I                                              When  Buying  Mention  Relief  Society  Magtuine  I 

RiuniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiii Ill I tiiiiiiiiiiiii I iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiR 

|iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiti iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiin niiiiminiiiiiiiniiiiR 

s  s 

I    Columbus,  Westward  ho!  | 


NEW   BOOK 

FOR 

HOME 

GIFT. 

LIBRARY 

SCHOOL 

$1.75 

Address  333 

Ouray  Ave., 

Salt  Lake  City 


By  Alice  Merrill  Home,  author   of  beautiful   book? 

an  historic  drama,  written  and  designed  in  the 
atmosphere  of  romance  and  the  spirit  of  adventure 
which  characterized  the  Columbian  period. 

with 
Ten  three-colored  illustrations  by  Florence  Ware,  Des- 
eret  News  Press. 

An  aristic  and  charming  home  production. 


^iiuiiiiiiuiuiiiumminininiiiimimiinimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiMiiiiiMiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiuinuiiiiiiiiiiiiimuiuiwmiiiii^^ 


Was.  912 


wMf^^m^ 


Was.  912 


•*•  mSZtti^'*'^ 


A  Spirit  of  Friendly  Sympathy 

Marks  Every  Feature  of  Our  Service 


S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  COMPANY 

successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

Funeral   directors   to   the   People  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  Vicinity 

since  1860. 

S.  M.  TAYLOR,  President  A.  MEEKING,  JR.,  Secy,  and  Treai. 

PHONE  WASATCH  912. 

An  institution,  founded  when  the  city  was  yet  young, 
whose  service  has  been  faithfully  built  up  to  note- 
worthy eminence  in  the  proprieties  of  funeral  service. 


Was.  912 


251-257  East  First  South  Street. 

Mtntion  R*li4f  Society  Magasint 


Was.  912 


l-Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiii iiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii II liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii'iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini 

^onhotaikes 


Favorites 


—no  wonder  PIERCE'S  SYRUP 
is  so  popular.  A  home  product 
of  the  highest  order — prepared 
in  the  most  sanitary  manner 
from  choicest  beet  and  cane 
sugars.  It  solves  the  morning 
problem  in   countless   homes. 


RiwwnnnniiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiuiniiiiiiimHiiiHiUiiiiiiiiuiiiiiii ii iiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiniiiiiuiiiunuiuiiiii.1 


n  ::ci 

^i/\  z 

H  ^  UO 

^ 

M  t>] 

I::  c; 

^  ^ 

in  ^ 

CM 

^is: 

>— 1 

•j\^ 

H 

^^ 

lA^ 

c: 

X 

^ 

^ 

X 

is: